diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-13 14:21:04 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-13 14:21:04 -0800 |
| commit | 8075838425557ebe95b9d4a1d14c553f05a2f075 (patch) | |
| tree | 4832947df7ec345090c4ae1161e5a7dff608c11c | |
| parent | d06492098e672dc735a42b29d02016323408decb (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828-8.txt | 4855 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828-8.zip | bin | 105086 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828-h.zip | bin | 212216 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828-h/45828-h.htm | 5018 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 100700 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828-h/images/dec.jpg | bin | 1434 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828.txt | 4855 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/45828.zip | bin | 105044 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-01-13/45828-0.txt | 4462 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/45828-h.htm | 4599 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 100700 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/dec.jpg | bin | 1434 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 0 insertions, 23789 deletions
diff --git a/old/45828-8.txt b/old/45828-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 8ad2ee1..0000000 --- a/old/45828-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4855 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ways of War and Peace, by Delia Austrian - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Ways of War and Peace - -Author: Delia Austrian - -Release Date: May 30, 2014 [EBook #45828] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WAYS OF WAR AND PEACE *** - - - - -Produced by Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -Ways of War and Peace - -by -Delia Austrian - -Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company -U. S. A. -Larchmont, N. Y. -1914 - - -Copyright 1914 -by -DELIA AUSTRIAN - - -THIS BOOK IS -DEDICATED -TO MY MOTHER - -With Whom I Have Enjoyed Much of the Beauty and Charm -of Europe and Also, Unfortunately, Have Seen the -Honors and Sorrows of War - - - - -CONTENTS - - PAGE -Foreword 9 - -Students' Hostel in Paris 21 - -Paris, Past and Present 28 - -How Would You Like to Be a Refugee? 35 - -What Mobilization Means 79 - -The Price of War and the Price of Peace 96 - -Some Questions Answered as to the Causes of the War 105 - -What the World-War Will Mean to Womankind 114 - -Ask Your American Friends How It Feels to Be Without - Money 125 - -What the Queen of Holland Is Doing to Preserve Peace 138 - -What Royal Women Are Doing While Their Husbands - Are at War 144 - -What Will the Royal Children Do if Their Parents Are - Put Out of Business? 151 - -William II at Close Range 157 - -King George V, Head of the Allies 171 - -Two Russian Cities 182 - -Christmas Without a Santa Claus 196 - - - - -FOREWORD - - -As I advance in years I look upon life as a good deal of a paradox; at -times it seems to be a mass of contradictions of love and hate, of -friendship and enmity, of truths and falsehoods, of war and peace. In -the same flash of time countries are throttling others; other nations -are straining themselves not only to soften the hardships created by an -international war, but to help feed, care for and dry the tears made by -the havoc of slaughter. - -A most striking instance of this statement happened a few days before -the outbreak of the war. Through a mutual friend, while in Bavaria, I -learned that Miss Anna Eckstein, an American woman, who has devoted her -life to the world's peace movement was visiting her home in Coburg -Saxe-Weimar. It was a short distance from where I was staying, and I -asked Miss Eckstein if she would come to me. The answer to my invitation -was that much as she would love to see me we should have to defer our -meeting to some other time. She was starting to make a tour of the Rhine -cities, where she was going to give important talks on the work that was -being done to encourage the world's peace. This would take most of her -time until the early fall, when she was going to a peace congress in -Vienna. She said that I might help her by forming two local centers in -Chicago for the signing of many petitions pledging ourselves for the -peace idea platform. I had not much more than read this letter and put -the petitions away for safekeeping when the word came that the great war -was declared. - -Time and again during the storm and stress of war this incident appeared -as the greatest of paradoxes. Here was a young woman who has consecrated -her life, her talents, energy and friendships for the purpose of making -the idea of world peace more than a chimera. Her efforts have failed for -the time being, because monarchs and statesmen, goaded on by a foolish -idea for stronger empires and more possessions, had thrown their nations -against each other, resulting in the most cruel and disastrous upheaval -of modern times. Many of the world's nations are hurling their -tremendous armies with their siege-guns, bombs, mines, air-crafts, -submarines and navies at each other. Awful and tremendous are these -gigantic masses of destruction. What they accomplish or fail to -accomplish will be forgotten when the work of such women as Miss Anna -Eckstein and Baroness von Suttner are inscribed in glory. - -It was merely by chance I had the pleasure of meeting these two -brilliant women at the time of the World's Peace Congress at The Hague. -Miss Eckstein had come as a delegate from America bringing petitions of -three million names, signed by American men and women, including many of -the foremost professors, students, writers, artists, capitalists and -workers in all lines of industry. Though born in Germany, she had come -to America because she realized that our country believes in peace more -than it does in war. For many years she worked entirely with the peace -movement in Boston. But she soon saw the need of educating the young -people to the ideals and principles of peace. She made a campaign of -this country, talking from pulpits and platforms on what the peace idea -and ideal would mean for society the world over. - -This educational campaign was interrupted for a short time when Miss -Eckstein went to take the American petitions to The Hague. She attended -the round-table talks, afternoon teas and receptions, where time and -again she showed that war, besides being futile was the most reckless -extravagance of modern times. The cost of feeding and supporting a -soldier would keep a child in school; the cost of a siege-gun would pay -for the building of a school house, and the building of a battleship -would give a country a new university. She showed them time and again -that besides suffering, war meant the destruction of a nation's best -manhood. It is the strong and energetic and the brilliant minds that are -picked for soldiers. It is the weak and old men along with women and -children that usually survive to suffer the hardships and the heartaches -made possible by war. It was at one of these international receptions -that I had the pleasure of hearing Miss Eckstein express some such -ideas. She spoke of the work of The Hague Tribunal, and had such -confidence in the sincerity of the governments and their representatives -that she thought any question of vital importance might be settled there -rather than that rulers should enchain civilization and throw nations to -the dogs of war. - -Later, through a foundation by Mr. Edwin Ginn, the publisher of Boston, -Miss Eckstein went to Europe for the purpose of preaching the gospel of -peace. She talked in schools, theatres and concert halls before large -audiences composed of school teachers, and school children, government -officials and working people. But her chief purpose was to educate the -school children in the larger, more wholesome ideas of peace. Some of -the most spacious and handsomest halls in Germany were put at her -disposal, and some of the most influential German officials presided at -her meetings. She was equally well received, and was welcomed with the -same enthusiasm in France, Italy, England and the North countries. She -hoped to carry this propaganda into Japan, India and Africa. At the same -time she was working to carry a petition of thirty million names, signed -in all parts of Europe and the United States, to The Hague. This -stupendous work was almost finished when the war broke out. - -It was at The Hague that I first heard Bertha von Suttner, a well-known -Austrian writer and lecturer. She became world-famous as the author of -"Lay Down Your Arms," which won for her the Nobel Peace Prize. Her theme -at The Hague was "Combatting Dueling in Germany." She told of the way -the sons of officers and of the aristocracy at an early age were -instructed to look upon dueling as an important part of their education. -The more cuts, the more glory, for it was splendid experience for the -more terrible combat of war. A deep gash in a man's face made him better -looking, for it showed that he had plenty of courage. She was gathering -a strong petition signed by men and women of many nationalities against -this wicked pastime. It was a few years later, in Chicago, that I heard -Bertha von Suttner speak on the war in the Balkans. She explained that -it was only a small spark in a greater conflagration. It was being -patched up, not settled, and unless the United States used her -persuasive and moral influence these issues would burst forth in an -international conflagration. This prediction has become a reality, -though Baroness von Suttner did not live to see the day. - -For many years America has had a large National Peace Society. Though it -originated in Boston its members were composed of men and women living -in all parts of the United States. Besides promulgating a philosophy of -peace, through congresses and pamphlets, its delegates have gone to all -the important European congresses. This organization was instrumental in -influencing the United States to intercede in the Russo-Japanese war; it -was instrumental in making The Hague Tribunal a well-organized body. It -inspired Carnegie to give to The Hague Congress a building as beautiful -as the ideals and purposes of the Congress were noble and just. - -Many of our greatest American statesmen and scholars have combatted -peace measures and advocated stronger armies and navies. Other men of -prominence in all parties have striven to keep our country in friendly -relations with other powers, making treaties a worthy substitute for -strong, military forces. - -On the other hand there are those who say that the only way to -safeguard our country is to have a navy and army in keeping with its -size and dignity. Our present army and navy mark us as a second-rate -power. - -There are just as many thinking men and women who say that if a man -carries a loaded revolver it is bound to go off some day. It may be -justly used in self-defense, but it is more than likely to injure an -innocent person. Mr. Bryan's recommendation of treaties backed up by a -year of consideration when differences take place is considered a safer -method. - -These are all steps in the right direction, but they must be extended if -this is to be the last war of any real importance that the world shall -ever see. All action is based on thought, and much of our wrong acting -of today is based on wrong thinking. There will always be different -nationalities, just as there are various languages, religions, political -parties and economic views. Only a fool can say that French is a better -language than Italian or German. Only the narrow-minded will say that -the Protestant religion is better than the Catholic or Jewish faiths. -The same is true of nations. The French, the English, and the German all -have their just place. The French lead the world in making certain -articles better than all other countries. In certain other articles we -must look for superiority to the Germans, while for others to England -and the United States. The time has come when national jealousies must -give place to internationalism. When the interests of all the countries -must be greater than the interest of any one country. There is an energy -and competition that is to be recognized as healthy and praiseworthy and -necessary, and there is a hectic energy based on envy that is -short-sighted. We are so interdependent these days that few things can -happen in one corner of the world but before night it is heralded to the -other end. A great war cannot be waged on one continent but many of its -bad effects are felt upon the others. - -It is foolish to believe that the time will come when nations can carry -out their work and plans without having their differences. Nations -always have had and shall continue to have differences. But these shall -be settled as amicably as they are between individuals. Just as there -are courts and judges to listen to individual grievances, so there must -be an international court and judges to settle international disputes -and nations, like individuals, shall be forced to abide by their -decisions. For nations must be trained to understand that the interests -of humanity are greater than the interests of any one people. Until they -can accept this point of view, naturally they should be assisted by -international courts and by an international army and navy to enforce -the decisions of such a court. Work must be constructive, for there is -not enough money and natural resources in the world that so much shall -be squandered for any such extravagant pastime as war. There is a moral -force and conscience in the world, no less than in heaven. The noble, -unselfish work done by Bertha von Suttner and Anna Eckstein are -evidences of this fact. The Hague Tribunal is also an expression of the -same ideal. Internationalism is higher than nationalism, and must be the -platform of civilization. But to make peace work and internationalism -more than a byeword they must be backed by an international court with -its lawyers and judges and its decisions protected by an international -army and navy to enforce the decisions agreed upon by the different -nations and their representatives. - -There were few men in America who did more for the peace work of this -country than Dr. Edward Everett Hale. As Edwin D. Mead says of him, "He -stood for citizenship, he stood for education, he stood for -international peace and friendship. We called him in the later years of -his life the Nestor of our peace cause in America." He made his church a -temple of that cause. He said there should be no modern church which did -not have among its regular standing committees a committee on -International Justice, and such a committee he founded in this church. -Baroness von Suttner and Baron d'Estournelles de Constant both occupied -his pulpit. - -Dr. Hale worked extremely hard to organize a Boston committee on -International Justice. - -Dr. Hale and Anna Eckstein were the two fountains of inspiration for -Edwin Ginn, of Boston. Life had taught him that real riches and power -only have value as they work for social uplift. He was sure of this -after he met Miss Eckstein and saw the great work and effort she was -expending to promote ideas of peace in the schools of this country and -abroad. She influenced him to set aside one million dollars; the income -of the money was to be used for this purpose. He was so impressed by her -work that he asked her to give all of her time to educating the teachers -and children in Europe as well as in our country in the ideas of peace. - -Dr. Hale was his other great inspiration in all the great peace ideas. -His first address in behalf of the peace cause was made at Mohonk Lake, -at one of the Mohonk Conferences in International Arbitration, and there -his last address was made. His first address was made in 1901, although -Mr. Ginn was present at the Mohonk Conference as a listener in 1897 and -1899. In 1901 he gave his first address, and he confessed that Dr. Hale -had influenced him greatly in this work. In this talk he said that -modern wars are due to mutual distrust on the part of the nations and -great armaments. This distrust can only be removed by education and the -right kind of co-operation. The great menace is the enormous armaments. -The tremendous armies and monstrous navies have become far more a -provocation and danger than a defense. He told the people at the Mohonk -Conference: "We are confronted by the military class, the war power, -with unlimited resources of wealth and men, and we can never overcome -these obstacles except as we perfect a great organization to meet them. -It will not do to leave this work to be done by a few. An adequate -counteracting influence could not be exerted simply by men who could -give to the cause only shreds and patches of their time. We must make -this a well-organized crusade; there must be men devoted to the cause, -as Sumner, Garrison and Phillips were devoted to the cause of -anti-slavery: men who would give all their time to it. And the cause -must have a financial backing such as it had never had before. I should -like to see a fund of one million dollars established before we marshal -our forces. We spend hundreds of millions a year for war; can we not -afford to spend one million for peace?" - -He soon afterward gave fifty thousand a year for this work, and a -million bequeathed for the cause at his death. He welcomed Norman -Angell's great work, called "The Great Illusion," which brought home to -the business men of the world the futility of war. - -He was also a friend and admirer of Samuel B. Capen, the head of one of -the two chief Boston peace societies. Mr. Capen was president of the -Massachusetts Peace Society, and also a trustee of the World Foundation. -It was as a representative of the World Peace Foundation that Mr. Capen -went on his journey around the world. - -Edwin D. Mead is also one of the great pioneers in America's earnest -effort that has worked incessantly for international peace. He was at -one of the peace congresses in Europe when the war broke out. He has -been one of the prime movers of the Boston Peace Society, and president -of the organization. He has attended most of the important congresses in -this country and in Europe. It was also through his efforts that a -branch of the National Peace Movement was founded in Chicago. - - - - -STUDENTS' HOSTEL IN PARIS - - -Among the many pleasant reminiscences of Paris, few are nearer to -Americans than the Students' Hostel. This home was founded by a number -of wealthy American and English women. - -It was started because art students and pupils of music had long felt -the need of proper protection in Paris. This need was compelled for two -reasons--the good hotels in Paris are expensive and they do not give the -home life necessary to students in a foreign country. - -To this end the Students' Hostel was founded. It began in a simple way, -and it took several years of experimenting to put it on a sure -foundation. The club was started as a lunchroom for American business -women. Here they came and had luncheons at reasonable prices and found a -place to rest. Before long the place was inadequate, and the Young -Women's Christian Association, aided by a number of wealthy American -women and a few English women, bought out this place with the idea of -enlarging it. They had no sooner taken the place over when they -discovered that the building was inadequate for their plans. They -searched Paris for the right sort of accommodations, and were about to -give up in despair when they found a large, roomy building in the -Boulevard St. Michael. They negotiated with the owner, and after -offering liberal inducements the building became their own. It was some -time before they were enabled to take possession of the place, as the -entire building had to be remodeled. - -It was only by chance that I came upon this organization one day in -July, walking home from the Sorbonne. The name "Students' Hostel," -written on a large poster placed at the gate, attracted my attention and -I rang the doorbell. The door was soon opened by a maid, who explained -to me that the "Students' Hostel" was a hotel for American and English -girls studying in Paris. I asked if I might speak to the Secretary, and -I was led up one flight of stairs to an attractive office. Miss Richards -welcomed me in a kindly voice, saying, "We are always glad to meet -American girls. I shall be pleased to explain to you the purpose of our -work. This is a hotel, not a charitable organization, though it was -founded through the aid of wealthy American and English women. We hope -to make this hotel self-supporting in a few years, though it could not -be accomplished in the beginning. We have more than a hundred girls -living here. The greater part are studying French in the Sorbonne, -though a few are devoting their time to the study of painting and music. - -"Most of the girls who come here are delighted with our arrangements, -for they enjoy all of the independence of a hotel and the comforts and -the social life found in the home. They may come for the entire winter -or stay a week, as they like. All we demand are letters of introduction -from two people of influence and from the minister of the church which -they attend. Three dollars and fifty cents per week is the price set on -a room, though a girl may have more luxurious apartments if she wishes. -A dollar and a half more pays the weekly board, while we have spacious -bathrooms where baths may be had for ten cents. Every day at four -o'clock tea is served in the tea-house during the winter months, and in -the gardens when the weather permits. This is given without extra -charge. - -"In order to make the Hostel as serviceable as possible to all, a fee of -one dollar a year is set as membership. This entitles a girl to the use -of the library, to take advantage of the French conversations held and -to attend all the weekly entertainments. There is no limitation put on -creed, excepting that the girls who live in the home are expected to -attend Sunday afternoon services held here and prayer-meeting once a -week. They pass their evenings as they think best--studying, reading, -listening to lectures, and enjoying splendid concerts given in our home -by well-known artists." - -When this explanation was ended, I was shown through the home. The first -room entered was the dining-hall. The room was filled with many small -tables covered with snow-white linen and dainty china. A girl could not -have wished for more in her own home. Across the hall was a small room -with a comfortable lounge, called the rest-room, where girls can retire -to rest after meal hours, or when they come home from their day's study. -But the real rest-room is the library, furnished with plenty of lounges -and large easy-chairs. The bookcases contain more than five hundred -English and foreign books. Some of these were bought with money raised -by private entertainments. But the greater number were given through -donation parties by friends invited to come and spend the evening in the -Students' Hostel, some form of entertainment being prepared for them. -The price of admission was a book they had read and were willing to -donate to the library. The Secretary explained: "The first time we -ventured on one of these donation parties we questioned the results, but -our friends are so generous in supplying us with books that hardly a -winter goes by without our having one of these with results that have -far exceeded our expectations. - -"Several nights in the week there are lectures given by well-known -writers and scientists; some of these are only free to the boarders of -the Hostel; to others, friends are invited. Weekly concerts are given. -The programs are made up by professionals and students of the Hostel who -are studying music. One evening a week and Thursday afternoon are set -aside for receptions, when the Secretary and the students receive their -friends. - -"The second floor is given over to bedrooms. It would be difficult to -find more attractive bedrooms in any American College. The rooms are -large and well lighted, decorated with artistic wall paper and curtains -to match. One part of the room is filled with a couch, used as a place -of rest by day and a bed at night. The rest of the furnishings of the -rooms include student's table, a lamp and several comfortable chairs. -The remainder of the furnishing is done by the students themselves. Many -of the walls are hung with gay posters, banners, and photographs of -friends. Most of the girls have only one room, though a few who are -studying music find the sitting-room necessary. Before leaving Miss -Richards, I inquired who were the women who had done most to make this -delightful home possible. She answered that would be hard to say, as -there have been many, and some do not care to have their work known. It -was only after I pressed the question a second time that she answered, -"Well, I suppose Miss Hoff is the American girls' best friend in Paris. -Helen Gould (I do not know her married name) has always given our home -warm support, and last year when she traveled in Italy she established a -Students' Hostel in Rome. But one thing I wish you would tell our girls -at home. That this is a hotel and not a charitable organization, and a -woman who stops here need not feel she is sacrificing her spirit of -self-reliance and independence. All we try to offer is a comfortable -home at prices within the reach of most American girls who come over to -study in Paris. We make an effort to do two other things; to try to give -the right protection so necessary to girls who live in the French -capital alone, and comradeship we all need when living in a foreign -land. Five dollars a week is what a girl must count on to live here. - -"Besides home and board, we have French classes for our girls conducted -by able instructors for a small tuition; these teachers give private -lessons, and when it is desired to coach girls for their examinations in -the Sorbonne. - -"The students of music are not neglected. Certain hours of the day are -set aside for practicing. We have weekly concerts at home and make an -effort to get reduced rates for our girls when any of the great halls -offer concerts that are worth while. - -"Yes, we are trying to do much for our girls who come here to study -painting. Many of them wish to live in the Latin Quarter and they find -it really impossible to obtain the comforts that they are used to at -home. Here they can enjoy the art student's life and have protection. -Many discover that they are not ready to enter the Ecole des Beaux Arts; -as for the large studios, they do not always offer enough individual -attention for the student. For these we have a large, well-built studio -of our own, where classes are conducted by some of the best masters of -Paris." - -Before leaving the Hostel I was invited into a garden gay with roses and -carnations and the merry voices of happy girls. They were gathered in -little groups, drinking tea, chatting French, and discussing the work -they had accomplished that day. A pretty American girl approached me, -saying, "Will you have tea, bread and butter?" In a few minutes she -brought me tea on a pretty Chinese tray. - -We laughed and chatted in turn, telling of our work and aspirations. As -we sat in the beautiful twilight of that summer day we never dreamed -that Paris would be threatened in a few weeks and the Students' Hostel, -so dear to American artists and students, would become deserted. - - - - -PARIS, PAST AND PRESENT - - -I hate to think of Paris in a sombre tone, for Paris likes to be gay at -all times. It is the natural tempo of the city, for whatever may be the -follies of this Parisian capital, she is always beautiful, lively and -gay. Her large, wide boulevards are now deserted, except for an -occasional regiment of French and English troops that hurry along, or -now and then an auto-car speeding up the boulevard carrying some high -officials on an important mission. - -Most of the fine shops in the Avenue de L'Opera and the Rue de La Paix -are closed and heavily shuttered while their handsome stock of pearls -and other jewels, fine dresses and furs, are hidden in vaults and put -away in packing trunks. Even at noontime, when the streets are usually -thronged with the working-girls hurrying to their luncheon or out for a -half an hour's exercise, the streets are deserted except for the -appearance of some tired-looking shopgirl trying to earn a few cents in -spite of present conditions. The beautiful hotels, always crowded this -time of the year, are empty except for a few Americans who are -lingering, waiting for a boat to take them home. The large cafés on the -boulevard are all closed. It is only the small tea-rooms and bars that -dare hope for any business. - -The smart people who live out near the Bois have heard too much about -German Zeppelins to venture out on a beautiful day, and forbid their -nurses taking the children into the park. It is only the poorer people -in the Latin Quarter who insist in taking their children in the -beautiful gardens of the Luxembourg for an airing. As night falls, the -people gather in crowds to watch the skies. They have let their -imaginations dwell so long on Zeppelins and bombs that many imagine they -see these awful implements of war when they are watching harmless stars. - -At the other end of the city, they gather round the Eiffel Tower, which -now bears the highest artillery in the world. Here are placed immense -machine guns. Up at Montmartre, the people gather in little circles to -read the letters they have received from their soldier boys and to -discuss the possibility of Paris being captured. They have forgotten all -about their once lively dance-halls and cabarets. There are but few -artists left in this quarter now, for they have either gone home or to -the front, while the women and children amuse themselves reading the -last extra or listening to an organ-grinder giving them many patriotic -airs for a few sous. - -How lonely and sad these vacant streets and boulevards look, contrasted -with their appearance on the 15th of July, which is France's national -holiday. Then there was dancing on nearly every street corner, made -livelier by the throwing of confetti, careless laughter and much -kissing. The Queen of Beauty ruled then, while now havoc and the -cruelties of war are in supremacy. Except for a few soldiers and -officers moving up and down in the Bois, that splendid park is quite -deserted. The famous cafés, such as Madrid and Armoneville, have closed -their doors. It is hard to imagine that these restaurants were visited -by no less than five thousand people during an afternoon of the races. -Less than two months ago, the great markets of Paris were crowded with -country people hurrying in with their carts, horses and mules. In a -short time they had distributed their splendid supply of meats, -vegetables, fruits, flowers and small merchandise without and within. By -seven o'clock the place was crowded with women of all social classes and -wealth. Now the great crowds have dwindled, for the markets only display -the barest necessities and the women only come and buy as they actually -need them. - -It is said that thousands of women have been thrown out of employment, -for more than sixty per cent. of the women in Paris were working women. -No sooner had war been declared than most of the small shops closed -their doors and this threw hundreds of women out of work. A few of the -leading dressmaking establishments carried their main business over to -London, but they could not give employment to all their people. A few of -the large stores kept open for a while, but soon their men were called -to the front and so their business did not pay. I wonder what has become -of the great numbers of designers and artists who were dependent on -foreign purchase for their livelihood? Occasionally a pale, haggard girl -passes by, as though she was seeking employment in a designer's studio -or in an artist's atelier. But business is at a standstill and there is -only employment for a very few out of many. - -The flower markets which always made Paris so attractive have vanished, -even the famous flower market in front of the Madeleine. It is only an -occasional old woman who has the courage to try to earn a few pennies by -selling roses or lilies of the valley. - -The streets lack all energy, even in the afternoon, when there is so -much energy in Paris. The women have neither the courage nor the money -to start off on any shopping trips. The French women now appear in -simple attire and are limiting their shopping to the few things they -need. Many have been deprived of their large incomes, are managing to -do their own housework and are looking after their children, while those -who can still afford things are busy working for the Red Cross, visiting -the hospitals and _craches_. - -Even more deserted is the Latin Quarter with the Sorbonne called the -Medicine and at the Ecole des Beaux Arts. Usually at this time of the -year they are busy with their annual house-cleaning preparatory to -receiving the many students that come from America, England, Poland, -Russia and Germany. Their doors are closed so tightly this year they -certainly will not be opened. The gaiety of the Latin Quarter is now a -thing of the past. A few soldiers sipping their coffee out of doors is a -commonplace picture for the gay-hearted artists that once promenaded the -street with their pretty models and coquettes. There is now no dancing -nor merry-making up at Montmartre, the real artists' quarter. The -streets are now so deserted they are excellent dens for thieves and -robbers, for gone are even the venders with their push-carts who made a -noise as they hawked their wares. Even the museums and picture galleries -are closed, and the only public buildings left open are those being used -for military purposes. The few women and children seen on the street -look frightened and worried. Any jar or noise seems to promise danger. - -Sunday is like any other day, except that crowds of people hurry to the -Madeleine or Notre Dame to beg for peace or for war to be over. All the -stalls on the Seine are closed and the strand is vacant except for the -soldiers that patrol up and down. All the cab-drivers left in Paris are -either old men or women who find it hard to earn a few francs a day. - -The country looks almost as deserted. Many a beautiful farm has gone to -waste because there is no one to look after the harvest. Still, the -women and children are doing their level best working on the farms and -doing all they can to save their vegetables and grain. - -Many of the vineyards have been trampled on by regiments of soldiers and -most of the lovely champagne country is ruined. The hardest blow of all -was the news that the famous cathedral at Rheims had been destroyed and -all the famous buildings had either been laid in ruins or seriously -damaged. The cathedral is supposed to have the finest rose window left -in France and it was considered the finest piece of Gothic architecture. -It was in this cathedral that Charles the Tenth was crowned and that the -lovely Maid of Orleans saw the coronation of Charles VII which marked -the fulfillment of her vision. The beautiful Church of Saint Jacques has -commemorated her life in beautiful stained glass windows, while the -museum, rich in treasures that memorialize her life, has also been -destroyed. It is not therefore to be wondered at that the poor French -people who love their country so well are brokenhearted as they look out -on the approaching night, wondering what will happen next. - - - - -HOW WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE A REFUGEE? - - -How would you like to be a refugee for four weeks, fleeing from the -horrors and hardships of war? How would you like to be cut off all this -time by mail and cable from relatives and friends? How would you like to -be many thousand miles from home, with little money and no credit, -trying to meet your obligations and at the same time sharing the little -you have with those less fortunate than you are? - -This is a brief summary of my experience won from the war. The situation -looked so hopeless because the war came like a thunderbolt out of a -clear sky. I was at Bad Kissingen in Southern Bavaria when the news came -that Austria was threatening Servia with war. Though some of the -alarmists were confident that this meant the beginning of a world war, -the German papers assured the nations that everything was being done to -confine the war to Austria and Servia. Even the Austrian Emperor had -said that his country had started the war and it was up to him to work -out his own salvation. - -I was therefore more surprised when the word came on Saturday that -Russia had mobilized for the purpose of crossing the German frontier. -This mere threat seemed to paralyze most of the Americans who were busy -taking their cures in this Bavarian resort, for until then they had only -heard war spoken of at far range. Many of them went mornings and -afternoons to the Kurgarten and tried to drown their sorrows in the -beautiful strains of the Viennese orchestra, which they listened to in a -listless way. The thought uppermost in their minds was how would we get -out if Russia really declared war on Germany? - -The most panicky and energetic got busy and left, but most of the -Americans tried to pull themselves together and to wait for further -developments. Our unsteady nerves and heavy hearts were reassured by the -articles in all the German dailies saying that they were doing their -level best to stay out of the fight and to keep the war confined to -Austria and Servia. The foreign diplomats, even of England, gave the -same reassuring reports. This promise of good faith and friendship was -given out on Saturday, so on Sunday when word came that Russia had been -mobilizing for three days to cross the German frontier, it came as a -shock. But Germany still tried to ward it off by granting Russia twelve -hours to give some sort of explanation for this work. This Russia did by -sending some of her forces across the German frontier. - -By noon on Sunday our sanitarium was in a pandemonium of excitement, as -it became known that many German officers were being recalled and were -busy packing their trunks to catch the first afternoon train back to the -Prussian capital. - -I tore down-stairs two steps at a time. In the hallway I met a German -countess weeping in real sorrow while her grandmother was trying to -console her. When I inquired the reason for all this grief the -grandmother said that her grandsons were officers and had been called to -their different regiments. - -In the dining-room that noon there were one hundred and seventy-five -worried men and women of many different nationalities. They were -plotting and planning how they could escape the war, or at least get to -their homes. The Germans had soon decided to leave without any delay for -Berlin, Frankfurt, Munich and other German cities so they could tell -each other goodbye before the men started for war. - -The Russian merchants and bankers were alarmed and they started for St. -Petersburg and Moscow to escape being made prisoners in Germany. There -were two Persian princes who hurried to the minister of war and obtained -permission to take out their auto-car and started for Lucerne that very -afternoon. Many Americans who had auto-cars with them made the same -move trying to get to Berlin, The Hague or London, but most of these -were shot at before they had gone very far. The two Persian princes -barely escaped being shot as Turkish spies. - -In less than two hours only thirty-five guests were left in the -sanitarium; most of these were Americans and Russians who were wondering -if they had not made a mistake by staying. They were comforted when they -heard the next day that most of the people who had left had not gotten -very far. - -The thought that we were living in a military country on the eve of one -of the world's greatest wars was just a little nerve-racking. That -afternoon we took a carriage drive through the woods to one of the -neighboring towns. It was a beautiful summer's day, and it was hard to -think that a terrible war was about to break over this placid scene. The -picture was made more attractive by the many peasants out for their -usual Sunday holiday in their large farm wagons. These carts were -crowded with German families of the usual size, children, parents and -grandparents. Though they did not look jovial, the expression of their -countenances never indicated that they realized that a great war was -pending. - -It was after five when my mother and I returned to the sanitarium that -afternoon. I had been resting less than a half-hour in the large hall -when a head-waiter came and threw an extra bulletin in my lap, which -read that Germany had mobilized and declared war. - -The men seated near me turned pale; they were too stunned to make any -comment on the situation. I waited until I had calmed myself and then I -bounded up to my room. My mother was resting at the time, and by the way -I tore into the room she must have thought a tiger was about to break -loose from the zoo. - -"It's all up! It's all up!" I cried, as I sounded a bell for a porter to -come and help me pack my book-trunk. I cleared the bureau drawers and -the tables and he commenced to pack with as much enthusiasm as though we -were going off to join a regiment. Then I proceeded to take the dresses -out of the wardrobe and began to pile everything high on the beds. - -"Have you gone crazy?" my mother said, only to get the determined -answer, "No, but we are off tomorrow," as I continued to add more -clothes to the great pile. I proceeded to explain that I had engaged a -Swiss man to take us across the frontier and then we would decide -whether to go to Holland, Belgium or England. - -While talking and working, I failed to notice that one of the nurses had -been in the room giving my mother some medicine and had overheard the -conversation. I was also unaware of the fact that she had gone -down-stairs and told the head-doctor that I was informing the patients -that Germany had declared war. He sent up one of his assistants, who -said that I was creating a panic in his sanitarium. His remarks in -German, translated into English, were somewhat like the following: - -"You are an egoist to create all this excitement; don't you know that -the maids are out in the hall crying?" - -I answered that I was sorry if any of the women had been made hysterical -by the news but I was in no way responsible for the war. - -I soon saw that it was as difficult to combat the egotistical in peace -as in war, so I decided to sit steady and await an opportunity. The next -morning I went down at six-thirty to see what the fifty thousand guests -were doing and how they took the situation. The place about the -music-stand was packed with Germans and German-Americans who were -listening to such strains as "Der Wacht am Rhein," "Deutchland über -Alles," intermingled with our own "Star Spangled Banner." The only -comment made on these strains were the cries of "Hoch! Hoch!" from time -to time. At the other end of the grounds was another mob of men and -women reading the extra bulletin that a Russian regiment had crossed the -frontier and Germany had declared war. The men had a worried look and -the women were pale and anxious, but all showed magnificent control. -There were no cries heard of "Down with Russia!" or "Down with France!" -Many of these Germans were still filled with hope that Sir Edward Grey -would bring these foreign powers to a satisfactory understanding. - -It was not until Tuesday that the first men enlisted and martial law was -proclaimed. A large part of the promenade was roped off and guarded by -petty officers. Nobody crossed this plot of ground under penalty of -being shot. - -The proclaiming of martial law was a new experience for me, so I stood -behind the ropes for hours at a time, seeing the young men come to the -front, take the oath and enlist. The first regiments were only boys, -still unmarried, living in romance rather than actuality. But I soon -decided that it was not as hard for them to bid their sweethearts -goodbye as it was a little later for fathers to bid their wives and -several clinging children farewell. A week later it was even harder to -see the old men, many of whom had served in the war of '70 and '71, -gladly come forth again to join the rank and file. More than twenty-five -thousand men enlisted in a week. They ranged from nineteen to forty-five -and came from all conditions of life; the richest and the poorest alike -were eager to go and fight and if necessary to die for their country. -They were impatient to change their civilian uniform for the -earth-color uniforms. It was pathetic to see some of them hand over -their old suits to their wives, for I wondered if they would ever use -them again. But they seemed hopeful as they moved on, singing their -favorite military strains. Each regiment had its favorite song; with one -it was "Der Wacht am Rhein," with another "Deutchland über Alles." - -This continued for a week, until twenty-five thousand men had been -called out from Bad Kissingen and surrounding country. Most of these -were farmers who had to drop their work before the harvesting of their -grain. This work was turned over to women and children, while young boy -scouts came and volunteered to work on the farms. The men were called -into the different regiments mornings, noons and afternoons, until I -wondered if it would ever stop. They marched off only to form new -regiments. As I climbed the hill one day a middle-aged, kindly woman -said to me in a choked voice, "I am giving everything I have in this -world to this war, my husband and five sons. Four of them are to fight -against France and two against Russia." She controlled her grief as she -spoke, but it was not hard to see that her heart was broken. Many of the -men working in our place were called out without getting a chance to -tell wives or mothers goodbye, while one man confessed modestly that he -was to be the father of a first child in less than two months. In a -week's time the male population was so depleted that it was hard to find -a man walking in town or out in the fields. The few young men left were -so ashamed they had not been taken that they hastened to explain that -they belonged to the Landsturm and that they would be called out during -the next two weeks. That most of them went willingly is shown by the -fact that in a week's time Germany had over a million in arms. When a -young man was refused by one ministry of war he applied to another and -did not give up until he had been refused five or six times. Even the -tear-stained faces of mothers and sweethearts did not influence these -young men from rallying around their flag. These German women were -perfect Spartans and were glad when they had four or five sons to give -to their country. They are trying to do their best to fill the gaps made -by husbands and sons in homes, in the fields and in the shops, taking -their positions in stores, in banks and on street cars. - -In a few days these peaceful Bavarian people settled down to their daily -routine. They were not surprised when France as well as Russia declared -war on them, for it was what they naturally expected. But the news that -England also had declared war came as a terrible shock. This news -fanned the fire into a terrible flame and goaded the Germans on to a -point where they felt they must lose all or win all. - -Although the Americans were sympathizing with all this sorrow they had -plenty of worries of their own. By half-past eight in the morning and at -three in the afternoon, there were such crowds of people gathered before -the small banks and ticket agents that it was next to hopeless to get in -without being crushed, even if one wanted tickets or money. The Germans, -Russians and English were foremost in these crowds, for the Germans felt -they had to get home while the Russians or English wanted to escape -being taken prisoners. Being an American, I felt that I was well -protected until one morning I was stopped by a German and was accused of -being a Russian. One day two of these men stopped me and I understood -enough of what they were saying to know that they wanted to prove that I -was a spy. Fortunately I had my passport with me, and that was enough to -prove that I was an innocent American looking for friends and money -instead of working with bombs. - -The Americans in our sanitarium were fairly quiet until the word came -that the banks were closed; at least, they would only give out money on -German letters of credit. This information was aggravated by the fact -that England had closed the cable in Germany. Paradoxical as it may -seem, it was strange to us that the days moved on just the same, the -days multiplied themselves into a week, and we had a board-bill staring -us in the face with no prospect of money. I thought our host might be -kind enough not to present us with a bill at the end of the week, but it -came in just as usual. I was so angry that I left it there for a week -without looking at it. I soon made up my mind if I could not get out of -Germany the best thing to do was to bring some money into Germany. - -I had some friends living in Frankfurt to whom I confided our distress. -I do not know which was more difficult, keeping up a German conversation -over the telephone or assuring them I was hard pressed for money. After -a dozen serious conversations over the 'phone, backed up by a number of -German postals, I got two hundred and fifty dollars from one and -seventy-five dollars from another. I also got two letters from friends, -one from Berlin and the other from Dresden, asking if I needed help, and -I hoisted the signal of distress in a hurry. Only a small part of this -money could be kept as a reserve fund, as we now owed two weeks' board. -Fortunately the banks had opened again and our government had sent -instructions to give us money on our letters of credit, using their own -discretion. I had to wait all day until I could get near a bank, and -then the cashier said one hundred and fifty dollars was all we needed. -When I explained it was not enough he became angry and accused me of -calling him names. He made a terrible fuss in his bank and for a few -moments I thought he would have me arrested. The question of money was -only one of the many difficulties. Germany was so excited by the -presence of spies in her midst that she at times accused the twinkling -stars of being bombs thrown into the air. Determined to rid her country -of spies, she sent policemen accompanied by watchdogs to search the -Russians and to find out the whereabouts of the others. One morning we -were notified we must all present ourselves at the schoolhouse where we -were to exhibit our passports or other credentials. It was really a -funny sight to watch nearly two hundred thousand Russians and Americans -trying to force a way into a small schoolhouse. When the work first -started, the soldiers and first aides tried to arrange the throng in -single, double and triple files, but after half an hour's venture the -rope gave way and the people found themselves where they started. I was -soon tired with the overpowering mob and went home to begin all over in -the afternoon. After two hours hard work we had gone from the first step -to the inner door. The actual work went more quickly, for when the -recorder saw passports marked with the red seal of Washington, D. C., he -was satisfied and asked few questions. - -When the German mail man did not appear for a week it gradually dawned -upon us that we were not getting our mail and we wanted to know the -reason for this. We soon found out that if England had closed the cables -Germany had closed the mail, and that we could not have our letters that -were marked U. S. A. until they had been opened and read. Some of the -more energetic Americans went to the German minister of war and -complained. This complaint was sent on to Berlin. After a week's fuming -and worrying they were told that they must go and have their pictures -taken. Every one who wanted his mail had to pay fifty cents for a small, -ugly-looking picture made payable in advance. They presented it at the -ministry of war and only a small number were allowed through the gates -at a time. The most daring of the soldiers teased the Russians about -their names, and even had the impudence to tease the unmarried girls -about their age. By the time they had pasted the pictures upon the -papers, the funny-looking scrawl looked like certificates worthy of a -rogue's gallery. After these minor details had been attended to the -question paramount in our minds was: "How could Uncle Sam bring all his -children home?" There was a rumor that one of our warships, "The -Tennessee," was to be dispatched to the other side to deliver money and -good cheer. We heard that she was also authorized to buy ships, but we -wondered if ships could be bought, and, if they could be, would not the -other nations raise objections. A group of successful business men in -our sanitarium delegated themselves as captains and pilots for an -unknown ship and began studying the map of Europe. There was a great -diversity of opinion as to which way we should go if we went in a body. -First they recommended Switzerland, only to find out that Switzerland -had closed her gates because she feared a food famine. Then they -suggested Italy, but this was vetoed because Italy is hard to reach from -Bavaria and the ships sailing from Italy are very small. One of their -happiest suggestions was Belgium, until they heard that Belgium had been -drawn into the war against her will. I think a few recommended England, -but this was promptly vetoed because England was at war and the channel -was choked with mines. Strangely, no one thought of Holland. In the -leisure moments they busied themselves taking up a collection for the -Red Cross and sending important messages to Gerard, our ambassador in -Berlin. He consoled them by saying there was no immediate danger and -recommended that we send for our consul in Coburg. After patiently -waiting a few more days our vice-consul appeared. - -He was shut up for several hours with a delegation who had invited him -down. I have no idea what transpired at that important meeting, for no -new work was undertaken to get us out of Germany. He was busy telling us -about his hardships and that it had taken him thirty hours to make a -five-hour trip. He got busy looking after the passports of those who -were fortunate enough to have them and making a record of those who -wanted them. He promised to get them emergency passports signed with the -biggest red seals he had. As he spoke to each one of us in turn he asked -for the name of some relative or friend in the United States, adding -that if anything happened to us he could notify our friends at home. -When the Americans worried him about how we should get home, he assured -us that transports would be sent over in due time to get us all back -safely. - -On hearing this, my mother brought me before the vice-consul and asked -him what he thought of our going to Holland by way of Berlin. The very -question seemed to frighten him, for he argued that if it took -thirty-two hours to make a five-hour trip, it might take weeks to go -from Bavaria to Holland. He was sure that some of the tracks had been -pulled up and that some of the rails and bridges might be laid with -bombs. He argued that even if we escaped these difficulties we might be -thrown out on the fields any time and might have to run miles crossing -the frontiers. He said that the small coupés were so crowded with people -that he had seen men and women stand at the stations for hours while the -more fortunate ones were crushed into third-class coupés or into baggage -cars. My mother was then resolved not to move until our government -should send transports to take us home and we should go home in a -private car. I said nothing, but had my eyes set on Holland as my goal. - -A few days later I happened to go into the Holland American agency and -told the man to wire to Rotterdam and see if he could get us a room. To -my surprise and delight I was informed the following week that we could -have a whole cabin on the Rotterdam, sailing on the 29th of August. Then -my mother refused to pay the fifty dollars down, for she was confident -that the Holland American ships would not run. I kept her in the office -to hold the telegram while I tore up hill to consult a successful -business man from St. Louis as to whether I should pay fifty dollars -down on what seemed to be a good chance. He argued that woman's -intuition was often better than a man's reason and that I should follow -out my original plan. I won my mother over to our way of thinking by -telling her what she had still left in American Express checks and that -she could use them instead of money. When we had secured a cabin I felt -as rich as John Bull does since he has secured control of the English -Channel. Hardly a day passed but I looked at the ticket to see that it -had not been lost. Then I began to tell people at the sanitarium and -wired my friends in Berlin advising them how to get out of Germany. - -By this time the first mobilization was over and there was an interim of -about ten days before the calling of the Landsturm, which meant the boys -from twenty-one to twenty-five and the men from forty to forty-five. - -The ticket agent told us that we could go at any time, that the longer -we waited the worse it would become, and that by delay we were -considerably reducing our chances for getting away. He could sell us -tickets for a stretch but that there were no more through tickets to be -had. In contradiction to this statement, the doctor who had the -sanitarium said that he had been at a committee meeting of the railroads -and they admitted that there were many hardships in trying to get away -at present. Every day I noticed men and women hurrying to the station -carrying their hand luggage, and letting the maids from the pensions -carry their small trunks. - -There was an Hungarian couple at our sanitarium who had been waiting -for weeks to get back to Budapest. One day the woman told me she had -bought provisions for five days and they were going to start the next -morning, for she thought they could make the trip in five days. This -gave me new courage, for I believed that if she could get back to -Budapest I could get to Berlin. At the same time I heard that -long-distance telephone connections with Berlin had been reopened. After -trying for some hours, I made a connection and got some friends who were -stopping there. To my surprise, they told me that our Embassy in Berlin -had chartered a special train and they were to be off in the morning. -Still, I did not give up hope that I would meet them in Holland. The -next morning I went off and bought two dress-suitcases and a straw -basket, which were to hold my most prized treasures. I put on my good -spring suit, jammed three good dresses and more than a dozen waists, set -aside one winter hat, and a cape to carry on my arm. Then I proceeded to -unpack the jewelry case and put the jewelry into satchels. - -By the time I was ready to get my Swiss courier he was gone, so I had to -take a swarthy German, who had acted as interpreter at the post-office, -as a substitute. When the doctor called that afternoon and saw a -stranger in my mother's room he wanted to know what he was doing. I -admitted that we were planning to leave the next day and intended taking -him as our aide. Another storm broke on the calm, for the doctor argued -that neither was my mother strong enough nor I courageous enough to make -the journey alone. I said little but thought much, and was determined -that it must be now or never. I ate up in my room that evening, for I -did not want to talk it over with anybody and wanted to finish on my own -impulse. Our chambermaid, Marie, was both surprised and worried when she -heard that we were going, and said: "Think over it well, for the -geheimrath knows best." That night I was so feverish that I could not -sleep and I told my mother that she must decide for herself, but that my -advice was for her to go. In the morning there was another discussion as -to whether I should take my French books and notebooks. My mother and -maid said that if they were found on me I would be arrested as a spy, -but I was determined to take a chance and I am glad now that I did. - -A strange incident occurred that morning when the Swiss man whom I had -at first secured returned, and the German appeared a few minutes later. -Our maid and a porter favored the Swiss man, so I compromised by paying -the other man five dollars for his trouble. I left my mother to pack -the odds and ends and to give the final decision that we were going -while I went back to the minister of war to get the permission to leave. -We took our luncheon in our room as we did not wish to be bombarded with -questions, but a number of friends heard that we were going and they -came to wish us Godspeed, brought us candy and cookies, and begged us to -take letters to friends across the sea. - -When we reached the station we found it guarded and patroled by soldiers -and no one could pass the gate without showing both a ticket and pass. -It was even more difficult to get three seats in a coupé, for a Russian -family was taking care of a sick man and said they had only places for -their nurses. When we ventured into another compartment a German woman -with her grandson tried to keep us out. After we had become friendly she -admitted her reason was that I looked like a Russian and she refused to -ride in the same compartment with a Russian woman. - -We only rode a short distance when we had to get down and wait for -another train going toward Berlin. We loaded up our compartment with six -bottles of strawberry selzer, as we were more thirsty than hungry. At -six o'clock we found ourselves seated in a small primitive station -restaurant crowded with people. Among them were several active officers -and a number of retired officers on their way to Berlin. After supper I -was talking with one of the petty officers, who said that they were -hopeful though they knew they had hard battle ahead. Moreover, they -would never forget the friendly attitude America had shown them in this -terrible world war. It was twelve o'clock before we were allowed to go -through the gates and another hour before our train pulled out. The -conductor explained that we would have to wait an hour until an Italian -train had passed. He suggested that we should take great care in -crossing the railroad tracks and when we got into our seats we should -not change, the reason I do not know. There were signs posted on the -window, "Keep your heads in and beware of bombs." This frightened my -mother so that she would not move, but I was too curious to see what was -going on outside to obey orders. For one hour a half-dozen guards went -over the tracks looking for bombs and then they came into our coupé -looking for spies. At one o'clock we were wondering if we would ever -reach Berlin without being blown up with bombs. I had a weird, strange -feeling, for I saw heads now and then bobbing up in the distance. I -thought they were ghosts at first, but finally discovered that they were -only cavalrymen riding in the baggage car. It was nearly four o'clock -when I became so exhausted that I could keep awake no longer and slept -for an hour and a half in an upright position. My travelling companions, -including my mother and a Norwegian woman going to Christiania, were -more fortunate in this respect. We had breakfast at Weimar, and I could -hardly think of this lovely Saxon city and the center of German culture, -the home of Goethe and Schiller, being disturbed by war. The large -station was crowded with soldiers watching for spies. As usual, one of -the soldiers believed that I was a Russian, and he was surprised to find -my passport identified me as an American. I should not have minded being -thought a Russian if they had not looked upon the most unsuspected -people of Russia as spies. We reached Erfurt, which is known as the -garden of Germany, for its beautiful flowers. Here my mother introduced -me to a handsome German boy, seventeen years old, who had volunteered -and was hurrying to Kiel to be accepted into the navy. - -That day we counted thirty-two transports carrying German soldiers -toward France, and it was only after I had seen them that I knew what -German organization meant. In the baggage car was the cavalry--every man -to his horse, and all had been instructed that consideration for horses -came before themselves. The cannon and other field provision were on -tracks, but I was told that the powder and dynamite was carried at -night instead of in daytime. There were many automobiles with Red Cross -doctors and officers accompanied by chauffeurs, who were to carry them -into the enemy's country. Everywhere one met courage and enthusiasm. -Essential marks showed printed in chalk on trains--"We shall eat our -Christmas dinner in Paris" and "It is a short way from Berlin to Paris." - -After luncheon I walked through the town down into the deep valley, -where hundreds of young men were lying in the grass waiting to be -enrolled that afternoon. At the end was a garden with a large house -which was being turned into a hospital for wounded soldiers, and I saw a -number of Red Cross nurses and doctors getting things into shape. At -three o'clock a military train came along carrying soldiers to Berlin. -There was only one coupé vacant and that contained a high officer and -another high official. The officer was kind enough to get out and make -room for us. It was long after twelve o'clock when we reached Berlin, -and we noticed that the big bridges connecting the city were well -protected with soldiers. Thousands of women and children were waiting to -see the American refugees hurrying to Berlin, or soldiers hastening to -spend a few hours with relatives before they went to war. Except for -these great crowds at the station there was no disorder, and it was hard -to imagine that the Prussian capital was in the throes of such a mighty -war. Our hotel was out in the Thiergarten, the loveliest part of Berlin, -and was cool even in summer weather. The hotel manager was a Dutchman, -and he had great sympathy with the American refugees. He was kind enough -to say that if he met any Americans he would keep them there as long as -they wanted to stay on credit. Next morning, bright and early, we -hurried off to the Embassy, which is a handsome and imposing building -near to the German Embassy. Though it was only half-past nine, there -were more than three hundred people waiting to get in. A number of young -officials were trying their best to line the people up in double files -and to keep order. Here again I had great difficulty in proving my -identity. It was only after I showed my passport that I was allowed to -enter. Within the doorway there was a jolly negro trying to keep the -women happy--his aide was a German who was doing his best to try and -keep order. This was no light task, as our Embassy was looking after the -affairs of the English, French and Russians along with its own. A number -of college boys waiting to be returned home had offered their services -and were assisting the clerks in their work. Our Embassy had been so -overburdened with work that Mrs. Gerard was there all day long helping -her husband. This work included giving out of passports, the O. K.-ing -of passports, selling of tickets on special trains and the giving out of -money to stranded Americans. - -The expressions of the people waiting outside seemed to say I care for -nothing save "Home, Sweet Home" or "Take me back to Grigsby's station." -After getting our passports signed we were told to come back next day -for our tickets for the special train. In the meantime we had to turn -over our passports to the German minister of war and get them back at -our own Embassy. The rest of the time was put in visiting a few of the -galleries left open, watching the great crowds of people that surged -around the Emperor's house, trying to get a glimpse of him, and in -trying to get the latest news of war from our own papers. Sunday morning -I went up to the Dom Church, the great church of Berlin, which was -packed to the doors with German men and women bent in solemn prayer. For -the Landsturm had been called out that morning and thousands of men knew -that they would have to be off to the war in the morning. At noon, when -the many church doors were thrown open, thousands of people passed out, -the men with heads uncovered, the women pale and earnest, but all -resigned and willing to do their best. All eyes were bent to the palace, -for the lowered flag showed that the Emperor was at home making his -preparations for leaving that night. This was the first day for a week -that there had been quiet around the palace. Until Sunday thousands of -people were gathered all day long singing the Kaiser's favorite songs -and shouting "Hoch! Hoch!" every time they caught a glimpse of him, and -especially when he ventured out on the balcony to make a speech to his -people. That afternoon hundreds of people gathered with their children -in the Thiergarten to enjoy the animals and to listen to the military -band play many patriotic airs. This was the last peaceful Sunday that -hundreds of husbands spent with their families. Next morning many a -tired woman commenced to work to help the Red Cross, and to put the -different hospitals and royal homes that had been turned into hospitals -ready for the wounded soldiers. The Empress did her share, and the Crown -Princess gave one of her palaces for this work. On every street corner -there were young girls and women hard at work getting contributions for -the Red Cross. Berlin became so deserted of men that it was next to -impossible to find men salesmen in the shops, while they were even -trying the women out as conductors on the street cars. The banks were -more than half emptied of their clerks and the police work was being -done by the older men. - -Our special train that was to take us to Holland left on Tuesday, so we -had to be at the Embassy on Monday for our tickets. Though the tickets -were not sold until eleven o'clock that morning, by nine many were -waiting patiently to put in their orders. There were first, second and -third class tickets sold, but these could only be bought by Americans. I -tried to get one for our Swiss courier, but I was told that this was a -special train for Americans, and so I had to leave him behind. As I look -back to those few days spent in Berlin, many pleasant incidents in the -midst of the Prussian capital in the throes of a world war recur to -mind. One of these was the approach of the Kaiser, accompanied by a high -government official, as they rode through the Brandenburger Thor along -Unter den Linden to the ministry of war. He was simply swarmed by his -people, who yelled, "Unser Kaiser! Unser Kaiser! Hoch! Hoch!" Although -he appreciated their loyalty and patriotism, his face showed great care -and worry and he seemed to have grown ten years older in a few weeks. - -A pathetic incident was the great crowds of people who came and went out -of the Dom Church Sunday morning, where they went to pray for strength -and resignation. The crowd was so great that only Germans were allowed -to enter church that morning. It was an inspiring sight to see men of -all ages, accompanied by their wives, children or sisters, come out -with resolute faces, realizing the danger but determined to give their -all for the cause. - -It was Tuesday afternoon that our special train was ready at five -o'clock to take us from Berlin into Holland. Though the train was not -ready much before five, hundreds of anxious Americans were on the -platform by three in the afternoon. Most of them had plenty to do in the -two hours before our train pulled out. Some had to look after their -trunks, make sure that they were being placed in the baggage car, while -those who were not fortunate enough to have trunks with them discussed -at length the probability or lack of probability of ever having their -luggage again. There were many people lost in the crowds; mothers had to -look for their children, wives for their husbands. A large delegation of -newspaper men and publishers appeared with high mounds of literature on -the war, begging the Americans to see that this reading matter should be -scattered broadcast in our country. Even more interesting were the -crowds of American women left behind, who brought all the way from one -to a dozen letters, asking us to post them when we reached New York. -Many had tears in their eyes as they asked this favor, and not a single -man or woman on that special train was hard-hearted enough to refuse. -Among the number of women who came to me with letters was a sweet-faced -brunette about thirty. She said that she had just made her début in -Berlin with much success as a singer. This was what she had told her -husband, along with the fact that she was living in a nice pension where -she had become acquainted with a well-known tenor and his family, who -were taking good care of her until she would be able to come home. She -gave me all this information because her letter was written in German, -and she feared I might not take it unless I knew its contents. In less -than a quarter of an hour's time she returned with a large bouquet of -roses, saying this was a mere expression of her appreciation. - -Our train pulled out at five o'clock sharp with much yelling and waving -of handkerchiefs and fans. Out of this noise one heard the cry, -"Godspeed!" "Give my love to all the dear ones at home!" "Good luck!" -"Auf wiedersehen!" which was answered by the refrain of the song, -"Deutchland über Alles!" - -This special train was packed with anxious-looking men, women and -children. They seemed so happy to get out of a land of war into one of -peace, that they never grumbled at the thought of sitting in a day coach -thirty hours without any sleep except what they got napping. - -All along the line we saw beautiful fields waiting for the harvest to -be taken in by the women and children. They were doing their best to -supplement the work of their fathers and older brothers. Whenever they -noticed our train pass and realized that we were Americans they waved -their hands and shouted in friendly greeting. Our coupé had four seats, -so by taking turns every one got a chance to rest an hour or two. - -It was not until two o'clock the next day that our train reached -Bentheim, which is on the Dutch frontier. Our train did not pull up to -the platform as usual, so all the passengers in turn had the pleasure of -taking a three-foot leap. This was the German side, so our luggage had -to be examined before we could pass over the Dutch frontier. There were -only two ticket windows for nearly three thousand people, so we were -wedged in like sardines. There were no porters to carry our hand -luggage, so we had to hoist it on as best we could. A short ride brought -us to the Dutch frontier, where we were all told to get down and have -our luggage, even to our hand luggage, examined again. As we could not -get any porters many of us refused to get down, with the plea that we -were refugees and not tourists. - -When the custom officials saw that some of us stood firm, they boarded -the train and examined our things in a superficial way. The more -obedient, who did as they were told, fared badly by their obedience. -There was such a mix-up inside that many came back minus valises, -dress-suitcases, carry-alls, steamer coats, and even lost their seats in -their coupés. The passengers were divided between Amsterdam, Rotterdam -and The Hague. A large number of these were without steamer passage, but -they were hurrying to Rotterdam determined to get something, even if it -was steerage. There were plenty who had boarded our train without a -dollar in their pockets beyond a railroad ticket to help them out, and -they were trusting to good luck or what friendships they might make on -the way for help. Many were loud in their praise of Mr. and Mrs. Gerard -for the friendly advice and the financial aid they had been given by -them. In spite of the hardships endured by the financial embarrassment, -loss of trunks, lack of sleep, there was much humor and joviality, which -is so valuable to the American people in difficult situations. - -It was after one o'clock when we reached Wassenaar, a small suburb of -The Hague. The hotel had been originally built for a golf club. It was a -large, red brick building, set in a beautiful garden with such wonderful -flowers as only Holland can grow. Surrounded by this splendid wealth of -scenery, it was hard to imagine ourselves in the midst of countries that -might be racked and ruined by war. The next morning we visited the -Palace of Peace, handsome but imposingly simple. As we looked upon its -splendid rooms, decorated with pictures dedicated to peace, it seemed a -blasphemy to God and man that such a building should remain if men are -to fight out their differences with the cruel weapons of modern warfare. -For a short time we abandoned these disquieting thoughts and visited -some of the lovely Dutch shops, where we found a few inexpensive -souvenirs for our friends who were anxiously awaiting us at home. We had -our luncheon in a quaint Dutch restaurant where dainty sandwiches and -Dutch cakes were served on the prettiest of Delft china. - -Then we hurried to our Embassy to find out if the Tennessee had landed, -as we all expected letters and hoped for money from home. One of the -clerks said that the Tennessee was expected in England that day and -would probably reach the Dutch coast in a day or two. Our Embassy was -crowded with Americans asking for passports, money and information. Mr. -Van Dyke and his clerks, assisted by boy scouts, were working overtime -to gratify all these demands. - -A number of our clerks looked anxious that afternoon, as gossip had it -that the German Consul had been called back to Berlin that day, and if -Holland were thrown into war she would flood her entire country in less -than twenty-four hours' time. Our men thought it was an exaggerated -rumor, but still they were advising people to leave Holland as early as -possible. As we hurried along the streets and past the vacant lots, we -saw hundreds of soldiers going through their daily exercises so that -they could join the regular army when needed. - -There was a great crowd of people waiting before the palace, anxious to -see their Queen start off for a daily drive. Soon the automobile -appeared, carrying the Queen and a friend for a drive out in the woods. -Though she has grown older she is as sweet and girlish as ever. Her -friendly smile shows that she has the determination to meet cheerfully -the most difficult situations that may confront her before the war is -finished. - -We were about to take the 'bus up to our hotel when one of our friends -stopped us and said, "Are you willing to leave tonight if I can secure -passage for us four on the Ryndam?" I was so surprised by this question -that I thought our friend, who had been studying in one of the German -clinics, was losing his mental balance as a result of overstudy and war -talk. - -"Go tonight!" I exclaimed. "Why, we only came at one o'clock this -morning. No, indeed; war or no war, I want one week of rest in this -lovely, peaceful country." - -"This is no time to romance," he explained. "You can enjoy pastoral -beauties in our own U. S. A. There is talk that Holland may go to war -tonight. If she does she certainly will flood the country before she -stands for any nonsense such as Belgium has." With this he helped us -into the 'bus and boarded the five-o'clock train for Rotterdam, to take -his chance of getting four tickets at the eleventh hour. - -When I got on to my splendid terrace window overlooking the garden I was -ready to sell out at any price. I argued that it was better to be shot -than to go crazy, and I knew that fifty-six hours without sleep or three -days and nights without sleep in a week was too much of a strain. The -beauty of these rosebeds and ponds seemed to comfort my jaded nerves -more than the happy thoughts of home. - -So I took tea on the terrace and forgot all about an ocean voyage until -the face of my watch announced it was six o'clock and time to pack. By -seven our little party of three were ready for supper, but we had no -idea whether we were going to stay that night. We had two auto-cars for -our party of eight, in case the added four joined the two couples who -had passage secured on the Ryndam. - -Our friends waited until nine and then they got ready to go, fearing -that they might miss their boat if they were detained any longer. They -suggested that they would give all the assistance they could, even to -besieging the captain to wait a little longer. - -By ten the guests started to retire and most of the lights had been put -out. The doctor's wife, who was a young married woman, tried to read an -exciting story in one of the English monthlies, but she was so worried -about her husband I am confident she did not know a word she was -reading. - -We tried to get the Holland American line at Rotterdam but the wires -were not working--were out of order. Shortly before twelve o'clock we -got a telegraph message sent over the telephone which said, "Tell the -Americans to come to the Ryndam at once." The message sounded so -strange, and, being unsigned, we feared it might be a plot to get us and -that we were being suspected as spies. This did not frighten the -doctor's wife, who insisted on going and looking for her husband. We -gave orders for the automobile to be called, and the man answered he did -not want to make an hour and a half trip at that time of night. I -answered that he must come around at once and set his price. It was -nothing more nor less than forty dollars, and he insisted on having -every gulden of it before he would turn the crank of the car. There were -a number of other delays, for we could not find a porter, and the room -waiter refused to carry our baggage to the car. Then the manager had -promised to take us to Rotterdam, but he said it was too late for him to -venture out in such times, and it was only when we offered the house -porter a five-dollar bill that he consented to sit on the box with a -revolver in his hip pocket. - -Then our punctilious proprietor delayed us with our bill, for he was -more anxious that he should not charge us one cent too much or too -little than that we should catch our boat. We were even further delayed -by feeing the help, who still stood around for their tips while our -escort explained that money spoke in war times. - -Finally we were off, and certainly this midnight ride compares favorably -with Paul Revere's famous ride. I do not know how many kilometers we -covered per hour, but I do know that if anything had bounced against us -or we against anything we would not have lived to tell the tale. We went -through deep woods, dark streets, through small villages and through -long, narrow dams at breakneck speed. We had the right of way except for -the tolls that had to be raised, for the soldiers watching at a distance -and for an occasional drunkard that tumbled into the streets. We went so -fast that every time our automobile took a bridge it flew several feet -into the air. It was only kind Providence watching over us that saved us -from being shot as spies--at least being taken prisoners. It was one -o'clock when we entered the Holland American office and gave up a good -cabin on the Rotterdam for two berths in the auxiliary cabin on the -Ryndam. - -As we came on board we saw our ambassador, Mr. Van Dyke, tell some of -his friends goodbye and wish them Godspeed. We stopped to hear some -people exclaim, "My, that was a splendid speech--I guess he is sorry he -is not going home--well, if a man wishes to be an ambassador he must do -his duty and watch his people--I wonder how many of us will take his -advice and keep neutral in thought on this trip." As soon as we got on -board we found that ours was not a choice cabin. It was one of the forty -cabins made in a week in the hold of the boat usually made to keep the -trunks. - -I decided not to go to our cabin that night, as it was nearly two -o'clock before the boat pulled out, and then we sat around and chatted -some time about the mines in the channel and the possibility of our boat -striking one and being blown to pieces. When we tired of sitting on deck -we went down into the dining salon and slept on benches in impromptu -manner. To tell the truth of the matter, we were reaching a point where -a few hours seemed a luxurious amount of sleep. Many who did not find -the early morning air too brisk camped out on steamer chairs outside. - -Next morning my mother and I went down to see what our cabin was like. -After reaching the lower deck we had to climb down a small ladder to get -to our room. The company had tried to make the hold attractive by -arranging palms and flowers around the walls. The center of the hall was -usurped by trunks, for about one-third of the first-class passengers had -been fortunate enough to save their baggage. Some of the flat trunks -were useful, for they served as chairs and benches when our cabins -became too crowded during the day. - -Much to our surprise, we found that our small cabin was designed for -four people, though it was only large enough for two during the day. I -gave my mother the lower berth, and then the question became pertinent -how was I to scramble into the upper one. I made many futile attempts -trying to bolt and then taking a turn at the ladder. I succeeded in -reaching the last step, but only went so far as bumping my head against -the ceiling when I tried to crawl in. - -The lady who had the other lower berth soon saw that my efforts were -futile, and since she was extremely slight she kindly offered me her -lower berth. Unknown to the authorities, we sent the fourth occupant -into our friend's room and reduced the number to three. Thus we had one -less person in our room than the rest of the people in the auxiliary -cabin, but we found out that there were just two too many when rough -weather came. - -Though everybody on board that boat had said the day before they were -willing to ride steerage and to suffer all conceivable hardships without -complaint, providing they could get away from warlike Europe, our -captain confessed that he never met so many complaining people at one -time in his life. - -This was just a little annoying to him when he remembered that he had -already been placed as a naval officer on a Dutch man-of-war, and he had -only been recalled because he knew where the mines lay, and the company -felt he was competent to steer our ship safely out of the harbor. - -Many of the passengers only muttered in a low voice as long as they were -in the channel, for they feared the floating mines, though not a single -mine broke loose and floated near our vessel. We were met by a number of -English naval war boats. The ugliest of these was a small torpedo boat -which stopped us before we were out of the English Channel. Our boat -cried "Halt!" as soon as we saw this little English racer coming toward -us with her guns leveled toward our bow. As soon as we were near enough -to hear her words one of her officers gave the following queries: "Where -do you come from?" "From Holland," was the prompt reply. "What have you -on board?" "A cargo of humans," answered the captain, loud and clear. - -"Where are you bound for?" came the pertinent answer. - -"For New York," they were told. Then came the fearless command: - -"You may follow me to Scilly Island, where we will examine your papers, -and if they are satisfactory you may go on unmolested." - -It was just luncheon time when our boat stopped and two of the English -officers came on board to examine our papers. Before going up to the -bridge he went down into the hold and looked at the baggage and into the -cabins. After examining our papers carefully they found the nearest -approach to German enemies were naturalized German Americans. With -English tact, they chatted with some of the men awhile and then went -down the side of the boat and were off. - -We encountered a number of English men-of-war on our way out of the -English Channel but were only held up twice. As soon as they saw our -papers signed up by the first man-of-war they let us go very promptly. -As soon as we got out of the channel away from mines and men-of-war our -tired, jaded refugees began to nag the purser from early morning till -late at night. There were those who said that they consented to go -steerage because they thought steerage was fixed up like first cabin. -When they saw that their complaints were futile they sent over one -socialist leader to have it out with the overworked purser. The -passenger exclaimed: "I tell you it is an outrage, we are not immigrants -but good American citizens. I do not look like an influential man here -but I am a strong factor in the socialist party in New York, and I will -make this company look sick when I get there." - -In marked contrast to this burly, rough man was the refined New England -woman, a professor in one of our leading girls' colleges. She begged the -purser to try and find three berths for her and two of her colleagues in -either the first or second cabin, and asked if he in the meantime would -see that the steerage was cleaned up and made a little more comfortable. -A few days later I saw this professor walking on the first promenade -deck telling some of her friends she felt like a culprit taking a -first-class berth while her friends were left behind. More than a -half-dozen worthies were brought over from the third cabin to the first. -A college girl was among this number, who had been travelling with her -brother. She had gotten into our cabin by mistake, and when I explained -to her that her room was around the corner she begged me to leave her -things in our room until she found her cabin, and she said: "I was in -hysterics for joy when my brother took me out of the third class, and I -know I shall die if I have to go back there." - -There was a talented blind boy pianist who had been travelling with a -friend giving concerts abroad and a committee of wealthy men brought him -into the first class; he had such a sweet, kind face, I am sure he was -as uncomplaining among the steerage as he was after he had been provided -with a comfortable berth. Though there were not enough first-class -cabins for all the women and children found in the third, the committee -of wealthy men went down every day and saw that the steerage was kept as -clean as possible. But there were just as many complaints among the -first-class passengers, for those down in the auxiliary cabins tried to -get rooms on the promenade deck, or at least have the privacy of their -own rooms. Most of them who were at all comfortably placed found their -complaints useless. - -Gradually these passengers became more resigned, for we had five days of -rough weather, and many of them were too seasick to worry about where -they could lay their heads. A few of the humorous people on board soon -discovered that the auxiliary cabins were all marked four hundred, so we -dubbed ourselves "The Four Hundred"; because of the flowers we dubbed -it the Palm Garden or the Ritz Carlton. As soon as the weather -moderated some of the enthusiastic women were busy getting up a Red -Cross collection for Germany. Then there was a petition gotten up by -some German Americans, thanking the Germans for the kindly treatment the -Americans had been accorded. The men in the meanwhile occupied -themselves wondering if the stock exchange had been closed, discussing -the merchants' marine and the duty of our increasing the navy. - -One night we had a terrible electric storm which was a beautiful sight. -It was so strong it fairly lit up the rooms, but every time a crash came -we thought our end was near. The women, who were most afraid of the -storm felt doomed; they got dressed and went up into the upper cabin, -concluding that they would rather be shot at by cannon than to be -drowned at sea. The climax to all of our troubles was the making out of -our declaration and being held in quarantine at Ellis Island. Many -objected to this treatment and argued that they were good American -citizens and not immigrants. This was not much more than a form, for the -health officers only glanced at our papers. It is strange what an -influence this war had on women's consciences. There was not one woman -who had been born in this country, though she had lived abroad several -years, that wished to call herself a non-resident. In spite of heavy -luggage lost the women were so glad to get home that they made most -honest declarations. As our boat landed the dock was so packed it was -hard to distinguish our friends among the thousands standing on land -waving their hands and shouting a welcome home. Since we only had -dress-suitcases left our baggage was soon inspected, and in less than a -half-hour later we found ourselves in a comfortable New York hotel. It -only took a hurried breakfast and a refreshing bath to make me soon -forget my own hardships. Still, I shall never forget the suffering I saw -as I fled from the horrors of war, and I am now confident that the -expression "War is hell" is as sure and true as the fact that there are -stars in heaven. - - - - -WHAT MOBILIZATION MEANS - - -Have you ever been to war? Unless you can boast of the Civil War or the -Spanish-American War this question may sound futile. - -Have you ever seen a manoeuvre? Unless you have been an invited guest at -one of the French or German manoeuvres you have but a faint idea of what -a gigantic review for active military service is. - -Have you ever seen a mobilization? Probably not, unless you were one of -those who rallied around our flag in the Spanish-American War or in the -late Mexican crisis. - -Much as you may have read how the European countries have been gathering -their forces, it is all a faint picture compared with the actual -gigantic work that has been taking place during the early periods of the -war. - -Until I had seen a small part of this tremendous work, I had always -thought of mobilization as the task of gathering a certain number of -regiments led by their officers, and sending them off with their horses, -cannon and provisions to a point of attack. Though these are all a small -part of a great undertaking, mobilization is a gigantic, living, -breathing, throbbing force, where millions of men may act in concerted -action and still every individual must play a small part in this -melodramatic action. - -I was fortunate enough to have been in Germany when the word was sounded -that Russia was mobilizing, and that Germany would do the same unless -Russia gave her some satisfactory explanation for her aggressive action. - -When no answer came, at least no satisfactory reply, a declaration was -made that Germany was mobilizing. What did this mean? It meant the -bringing together of the most perfectly trained and equipped military -force of modern times. For just as England has seen to it that she may -retain the proud title of "Commander of the Seas," Germany has been -equally proud of her magnificently equipped military forces. - -It may take years to answer the question whether this army was being -organized and trained for aggression to make other nations bow to -Germany's will, or whether the intelligence of the German nation -realized that the issue at stake during the Franco-Prussian War had not -been threshed out and would have to be answered later. For, as Bismarck -said in a conversation with the interviewer, W. B. Richmond, "Germany is -a new empire and it must be protected from possible assault by one or -two or both powers, one to the east, the other to the west of us. You -must remember that the next war between France and Germany must mean -extinction for one. We lie between two lines of fire; France is our -bitter enemy and Russia I do not trust. Peace may be far more -dishonorable than war, and for war we must be prepared. Therefore, while -Germany's very life as a nation is at stake, I cannot give the attention -that I would otherwise wish to as regards the encouragements of the arts -of peace, however much I may believe them to be, as you say, necessary -to the highest development of the nation as a whole." - -The German people of all classes were familiar with this prophecy, -therefore they were not surprised, and more, they were prepared, when -Russia and France in turn threw down the gauntlet of war. In most of the -cities and towns you heard the familiar words spoken by men of all -ranks, "Well, it doesn't matter much; it had to come, today or tomorrow, -only the allies had planned to wait three years longer; then the French -soldiers would have their three years' service and the Russian Army -would have been reorganized. The allies thought that we might be found -napping, but we are pretty well awake, and it is to be a fight to a -finish." - -Therefore, when the word mobilization was spoken throughout Germany it -was more than a call. It meant that every boy and man capable of -carrying a gun was more than ready--he was dead anxious to join his -regiment and die for his country. Whatever a man's rank might be, -whatever his daily occupation was, and however responsible the work, he -forgot it all in the eagerness to go to the front. One day I happened to -be in a large bank in Berlin when the president received his call. He -read it as though he were getting an an invitation to a Bankers' -Association banquet instead of its being a call to go to the front. He -had all his affairs in shape to go, and after a short talk with some of -the directors and a friendly goodbye to his associates, he closed his -large rolltop desk, put his hat upon his head and was off. - -I chanced to be in a restaurant in Berlin one day when I noticed a group -of soldiers already dressed in their dark gray uniforms drinking their -afternoon coffee and smoking their cigars leisurely. Between the puffs -of smoke, I heard the following conversation: "Shooting down Frenchmen -will be rather different work than singing Sigfried and Tannhauser at a -thousand dollars a night." - -"You musn't be so mercenary," answered another. "A campfire and a bed on -the ground will make me appreciate the comforts of a New York hotel -another season, more than the other, while sauerkraut and Wiener wurst -are fair exchange for lobster ŕ la Newburg and chicken patties." - -While a third piped up, "I know I will have a more enthusiastic audience -when I sing the Wacht am Rhine to my regiment than I have when I sing -Rigoletto on first nights in New York." - -The same enthusiasm was shown by painters, sculptors and writers of all -kinds. What was a thought on paper, on canvas or in stone now compared -with the privilege of doing service for one's country! - -While the first regiments were being called out, more than one million -reserves had offered themselves _freiwillig_. They were willing to go -and take any place, even the most dangerous, in any regiment, just as -long as they could serve their country. - -One day I met a hairdresser who had two sons; the one had been called -into service and the other had enlisted and was to be called out in two -weeks. When I asked the father if he did not object to having both sons -leave he said, "It is better to have them go than to have them grumbling -every day at home because they cannot help the fatherland." - -A few days later I met two young men on a train. They were tired, dirty -and impatient. The explanation for all this was that they had offered -themselves at a neighboring ministry of war and were refused because -there were too many reserves on hand. - -About the same time a young girl told me seven of her relatives had been -called into service. One of her brothers-in-law was disqualified, for he -had been hurt while doing his one year military service. Still he was -determined to go, and applied at six different ministries of war before -he was finally accepted to help build up the Landsturm. - -More than two-thirds of the great physicians and surgeons of Germany are -in the war. Many of these are volunteers. Those who are too old for -active service are doing their duty in hospitals or in the Red Cross -field. But many who could do this lighter work are fighting in their -regiments. As one well-known German physician said to me, "No, indeed, I -want to go with my regiment. When my country is at peace I am willing to -look after the sick, but now it is time for me to fight. I wish it were -today, for two days seems like two months when a man is ready to go." - -I saw another physician work all day until nine o'clock in the evening; -though he had received his commission at seven, he continued his work as -though nothing had happened. Then he gathered a small package of papers -which probably contained important letters and money, which he handed -over to the physician in the institute. He then hurried to his room and -put on his military clothes--they were those of a third-class military -officer. The change in costume seemed to make a different man of him. He -was no longer a physician but a war hero. He bade each one goodbye in -turn, even to the scrub-women, saying he hoped that they would all meet -again next year, and then he hurried to his room to get a few hours of -sleep as he had to leave at five next morning. The only care he had on -his breast was what would become of his mother--a dear old lady of -seventy, whom he loved very much--if anything should happen to him. - -One day while walking across the country road, I stepped up to a farmer -and said: "When do you go to the war?" - -"Next week," came the blunt reply. - -"And who will do your work while you are gone?" - -"What's a buxom wife and four sturdy children good for if they can't do -a man's work when he is off at war?" - -The same readiness to go before they were called was as paramount among -university students as it was among the farmers and merchants. A corps -of young Heidelberg students offered themselves and asked that they be -taken in one regiment. This wish was sent to the Emperor and was granted -them. Even the younger students were too much fired by the desire to -help to stay at home. One day I came across a young boy seventeen years -old, hurrying with full might to get to Kiel, where he had an -appointment on a naval boat. He was a handsome, sturdy lad of fine -feeling, but he felt it was necessary to fight, and if need be to die -for his country. He explained that he was the only son of a widowed -mother, but even his great love for her could not check him. - -Even the younger boys ranging from the age of fourteen to sixteen felt -that they were shirking their duty because they could not go. I heard -one young boy say to his grandmother, "Isn't it too bad I am only -fourteen; if I were only two years older I might do something for my -country." - -"Be patient, and your turn will come," said the old lady, -good-naturedly. - -This eagerness to go was a great aid in hurrying the mobilization. -Hundreds of officers who were off on their summer vacation hurried back -without an instant's delay. In all the cities, and even in the small -towns and villages, the commons and kurgartens were turned into -training-grounds for the reservists, and meeting-places for those -enlisted. - -Though I saw more than fifty thousand men called out in one Bavarian -center, in two weeks' time every man was there to take the oath and to -get his military clothes at the very minute appointed. As they donned -their blue military uniform, they had no idea that another special suit -was awaiting them when they should get into active service. - -There were hundreds of thousands of earth-colored uniforms kept in -reserve that no one knew anything about, except the ministry and the -highest German officials. There was no disorder, no wasting of time, no -asking of foolish questions--every man was a unit in a great whole. From -a common soldier to the highest officer, they were ready to do their -work intelligently and enthusiastically. The only emotion they showed -was an impatient enthusiasm to get across the German frontier and into -active service as soon as possible. They knew that this war was to be -one of life and death and a fight to the finish, but all fear was -forgotten in a hope of being able to do something for their country. -They often explained the situation by drawing two circles, one within -the other--one very large, and one extremely small--as they said, "When -you come again Germany is bound to look like one of these circles." - -When the mobilization was ordered, every farmer brought his horses to -the town, where they were inspected. The horses found strong enough for -battle were taken, and the others were sent back to the farm. The same -thing happened to the automobiles--they were taken without a word of -notice--the government kept those that they wanted and returned the -others. - -Though hurrahs, songs and laughter mingled with the tramp of feet as -fifty thousand soldiers formed in line and hurried to the front, this -was only a small part of a great picture. All day long in Berlin we saw -officers flying along in automobiles hurrying to the ministry of war to -get their instructions, and then hastening off to the front. They all -seemed ready and self-reliant. - -The nights were not wasted in Berlin, where they were used for -manoeuvres to try out the forty or more Zeppelins which Germany owns. -Even the passenger Zeppelins, known to many Americans for the trips they -made through the Black forest, have been turned into war dirigibles. -Count Zeppelin himself had offered his personal services to take charge -of his invention. It was said new factories were being opened to turn -out two new air-crafts each month. Though the Krupp works at Essen had -been working right along making new siege-guns and special bombs for -Germany, it was said that the factory had put on a large force of men -who were working night and day to make an added supply of ammunition. On -my way from Bavaria to Prussia I saw a number of automobiles flying -across the country carrying their officers to the front. Now and then a -Zeppelin flew overhead practicing before it should venture into France -or Russia. - -Most interesting of all were the military trains, forty-two in number, -packed with soldiers and their officers. Though some of them were wedged -so tight they had little moving space, they laughed, smoked, and waved -good-naturedly as they were being hurried across the frontier. - -I saw many regiments hurried, at meal-time, into depots. They were led -across into open fields where large, wooden houses with many wooden -benches had been erected. The work was being done under contract, and in -this way thousands of soldiers were fed in a short time. - -The baggage cars were crowded with cavalrymen and their horses. Though -their horses and the straw in the car were immaculately clean, these -soldiers were less well off than the infantrymen in the third-class -coupés, for it seemed to me that the horses were getting more than their -share of the room. - -Besides these regular coupés, there were many freight cars which carried -all kinds of canned goods and other provisions. Others carried a great -number of small collapsible boats, which are used as pontoons in -crossing rivers. More interesting than all this were the cannons. Some -of these were the common cannons, while now and then loomed a great -siege-gun. - -I was told that the cannon-balls, bombs and other explosives were -carried into the country at night, as they did not want to take any -chance of igniting and killing the soldiers. - -Besides those designed for active warfare, many were used to carry -messages over the battlefields and for the Red Cross service. I saw -dozens and dozens of handsome automobiles lined up on these car-trucks -carrying messengers and doctors across the frontier. - -But German mobilization means every precaution possible for their -country as well as foreign aggression. Now and then I passed gangs of -workmen making ditches and trenches, repairing railroad tracks and -laying new ones. Every station was guarded by one or more sentries, -according to its size. They kept their eyes on every passenger who went -in and out of the station, and when they were the least bit doubtful -they asked for one's passport on short notice. I shall never forget a -picture of the morning I breakfasted at six o'clock in Erfurt. I and -some friends were just seated at table when a sentry approached us and -asked for our passports. He scrutinized each one carefully, and when he -was satisfied we were not spies he left us and approached a group of -Russians. They looked as exhausted as they were frightened as they -explained they had gotten permission to go home. When they reached the -frontier they were told they could not go across, and they found so many -of their countrymen on the border that there was not half room enough -for them, and they were on their way back. - -Everywhere there were vigilant watchers looking for spies. Some were so -alert that they tried to make Russians out of harmless American -refugees, while others went so far as to accuse them of being spies. I -myself was sometimes accused of being a Russian, and had hard work to -prove my identity. Those Americans who had the daring to venture out in -their automobiles got the worst of it. The soldiers on watch thought -nothing of shooting at their cars and taking the innocent occupants -prisoners. A gentleman and his wife who went from Baden-Baden in the -Black Forest to Bad Kissingen were shot at and arrested five times -before they got there. Word was brought to the village that some French -spies were coming and that they should wait for them. The mob was there -to greet them with pitchforks and axes, and when they saw the French car -the peasants were sure that these were the people they were after. - -The case became more complicated, as none of the party, including the -chauffeur, could speak German, and only understood their -gesticulations--not their threats and volleys. They were only saved from -being shot by the appearance of two officers who, after examining their -pockets carefully, found some American papers and letters. Still, these -officers did not wish to rely on their own judgment, and so they took -their prisoners to the burgomeister. He explained that he could not give -any opinion until he took their films from their kodak and had them -developed. Their innocence rested on the kind of pictures they had -taken. As the woman told her story, she said, "It was only a miracle -that her husband hadn't taken pictures of soldiers, as that was his -favorite kind of photography." - -Next day the burgomeister returned the kodak and the developed films, -explaining he was sorry he had detained them, and he did not see any -reason why they should not go on. So he sent the soldier who had been -guarding them day and night to act as their protector. - -They had only gone a short way when they were arrested in another town, -and they had to go through another trial to prove their innocence. They -said that their experience in being arrested was becoming commonplace by -the time they reached their destination. Some of these guards were so -vigilant that they lost their heads completely and accused innocent -women of all ages as spies. - -I was traveling on a train one day when I heard a terrible noise in a -neighboring coupé. Word had been telegraphed that there was a Russian -spy dressed as a German officer. In his coupé there sat an American man -and his wife and a German friend, and they were accused of being his -accomplices. Some of the mob boarded the train, leveled revolvers in -their faces, and were ready to drag them all off, when they were stopped -by some higher officials. After half an hour's questioning and searching -of pockets, the Americans were let go, and the foreigner was taken off -and shot as a spy. - -Vigilant as were the officials about catching every spy, they were -equally anxious to protect the lives of every innocent man and woman, -especially the Americans. At night our trains were never allowed to -start off until the rails had been carefully inspected, to see that -there were no bombs on the track, and not the smallest bridge was left -unguarded. - -After the regular army was called out, there was a lull for ten days, -and then came the starting of the Landsturm. These included the young -boys and those ordinarily considered too old for active service. Some of -these were sent right to the front, and others were put into six weeks' -training ready to fill in the gaps when they should be needed. - -There is no feeling of rivalry in the Germany army, for every man feels -he has a post to fill and that he can do a small part in winning a real -victory. As they love to explain, every man is equal on the battlefield, -whether he be a prince or only a poor peasant boy, whether he be a -general or a common soldier; as they march on to death or victory day -after day, and week after week, they are inspired by the words: "Unser -Gott, unser Vaterland, und unser Kaiser"--"Our God, our Fatherland, and -our Emperor." - -It was this inspiration that made the Reichstadt vote ninety million -dollars at once. It was that which called the socialist party along with -the democrats to arms. It was that which made the Emperor tell his -people: "I forgive everything--we are all Germans." It has been this -inspiration that changed small petty states into a large imperial -government. It was this inspiration that changed a strong German horde -into a people that loved culture, art and education. It was their -patriotism that made them brandish the sword in one hand because they -feared their enemies and still kept their other hand and brain free to -work for social uplift. They have created cities of which they may well -be proud, adorned with beautiful theatres, opera-houses, parks, statues -and public gardens. Patriotism was the fount at which they drank, and it -has created such master minds as Goethe, Schiller, Wagner and Gerard -Hauptmann. - -I believe that a nation that loves home and fireside and romance as much -as do the Germans energized a great standing army for protection and not -for war. I believe that their methods may have been wrong, but that -their heart was right; for a nation that has faith in God, in their -ruler, and in their country, a nation that spends its energy for music -and beauty, may be misunderstood, but such a people cannot hate their -fellow-men. - - - - -THE PRICE OF WAR AND THE PRICE OF PEACE - - -When word was given that the German Empire had declared war, it was -known that she had nine hundred thousand men at a cost of two hundred -and fifty million dollars on hand. But the mobilization of her several -million troops at the end of the first week increased the cost to many -times that amount. This did not frighten her, as her chest at Spandau -had been swelled from thirty millions to ninety millions. This was -enough to last for three months. When it was found out the other day -that the war would last for some months longer, the National Bank of -Germany, along with many other German banks, raised enough money on -bonds to keep Germany going until after Christmas, without making a war -loan, though the cost to France and England is somewhat less -individually, still it amounts to nearly the same when the two countries -are taken together. A conservative cost of the war per day is fifteen -millions, of which Germany is said to spent eight millions. - -Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, the French economist, estimates that each of the -greater belligerents is spending an average equivalent to $200,000,000 -monthly. - -In presenting these figures to the Academy of Moral and Political -Sciences today (October 17th), he said that he considered it probable -that the war would continue for seven months from August 1st. - -Accordingly, the five greater powers engaged were committed to an -expenditure of $7,000,000,000. Each of the smaller states, including -Japan, will have expenses of from $600,000,000 to $800,000,000 to meet. - -"One might say that the war will cost the fighting powers roughly from -$9,000,000,000 to $10,000,000,000," M. Leroy-Beaulieu continued. "These -figures, which do not take into account the losses of revenue during -hostilities, will be met. - -"The larger part of the savings of the world will be absorbed by the -taking up of national loans, and economic progress will be seriously -checked." - -These figures are only a small part of the entire cost. It is not -unusual to read of thirty to fifty thousand men being slaughtered in one -great engagement, and about the same number being taken prisoners. - -Germany has in three months already put more than three millions into -actual combat, with a reserve of two millions, and she can raise ten -millions if necessary. On the other hand, the allies say if Paris is -lost it must be retaken; if one million of allied reinforcements are -not enough to accomplish it, there will be two millions and three -millions. - -These numbers represent the flower of European civilization, for only -the sane and healthy are valued in war. These men include hundreds of -the ablest scientists from the Pasteur Institute in Paris, from the -private and government laboratories in Berlin, Frankfurt and Freiburg. - -Along with these are the great professors of all the sciences and the -liberal arts, many of whom are world-renowned in the great universities -of Europe. Included in this magnificent rank and file are the painters, -sculptors, musicians, along with the celebrated architects. These men -rise to the tens and hundred thousands, and every time one of these men -goes down we are reminded of the fact that he may never be replaced, and -it will take many centuries to give back a little of the culture and -genius they represent. - -But the backbone of a nation is its agricultural force. The German -farmers and foresters are a pride to their nation. Nearly every one of -these has been called or volunteered in the ranks and files, and already -many thousands have been food for the cannon and guns. Their wives and -children are trying hard to do their part to replace the work, but all -they can give is a feeble effort. - -The same is true of France, which has the richest fields in the world. -Most of the soil yields two harvests. These farmers take wonderful pride -in their farms and truck-gardens, and when the great painters, Millet -and Corot, dedicated their genius, they found worthy subjects for their -brush. I have traveled through miles of this farmland in France, and its -beauty was a splendid poem of what God had helped man to do. Much of the -rich vineyard and champagne country has been destroyed by war and -neglect, and it will take years of hard toil before it can be repaired. - -When this war was less than two months old, whole towns, such as -Louvain, Bruges and Rheims had been laid in waste. This destruction has -meant the loss of thousands of homes, public buildings, churches and -cathedrals, and priceless works of art. - -It has also meant the destruction of many miles of railroad, river and -ocean transportation, and the closing of thousands of factories. - -It has called forth a sudden demand for certain quantities of -ammunition, horses, wagons, hospital supplies, fuel, food and clothing, -with a great increase in prices on these products. - -Credit, which has been the natural and easiest way to carry on business -between individuals and nations, has been put at naught. As a result, -paper and silver have depreciated in value, and people begin to want -gold, for in war gold is the only medium of exchange one can be sure of. -Unfortunately, at the present time, there is not enough gold to do the -world's business, and owners of securities, day after day, have been -trying to sell their stocks and bonds for gold. - -In many countries the governments have had to declare moratorium, which -means that none need pay their rent and debts until further notice. - -The world's trade has been paralyzed; as a result, most of the stock -exchanges of the world have had to shut down. The New York Stock -Exchange and the Chicago Board of Trade are included in this number, -because if they kept open the foreign countries would exchange their -shares and bonds for gold, and much of our gold would be carried to the -other side. - -Because of our added diplomatic responsibilities abroad, we have had to -raise one million dollars, and also two and a half millions for the -Americans stranded on the other side. Many of our factories have closed -because they dealt in a heavy export trade and for which at present -there is no demand. Most noticeable in these trades are the manufactures -of cotton, of metal, agricultural and other machinery, copper and -lubricating oils. Many others of our industries are without the goods -which they import from abroad, including silks, wines, hides and skins, -dyes, nitrate of soda, china, etc. - -This war has been such a jar to industrial conditions that many -manufacturers are reducing their daily output considerably, while others -who have a capital are afraid to invest, and are hoarding it in the -banks. - -Though it is impossible to say how long this war will last, one thing is -sure, the loss to trades the world over is great and will increase as -time goes on. Worse still than the loss of trade and productive labor is -the fact that actual capital is being destroyed, being really burned up. - -When the war is over there will be an enormous war debt to pay, and the -loans on money will be high. This destruction of wealth and property -means that many of the countries of the world will be poor for fifty -years at least, and the value of railroad and other stocks in America -and Europe will depreciate. - -When the men of the world return to work, there will be a great fall in -prices because of the greater amount of productive work, and it may -result in a fall, at least a temporary fall in wages, though wages will -increase after things are once more established. This war may be a boon -to the financial and industrial life of our country and give us many new -marts of trade in commerce, but while the war lasts it will mean -financial strain and hard times in many industries. It certainly will -cripple European life, civilization and culture for fifty years. - -The game of war is a dangerous and expensive one; it means the building -of great war-boats, torpedoes and other submarines, as well as -air-destroyers, along with the manufacture of bombs, mines, powder, etc. -This war shows that the game is being played on such colossal scale that -it may take many millions every year to add to the army, navy and -air-craft. It is not to be forgotten that a great man-of-war costs from -three to five million dollars, and a good torpedo boat many hundred -thousands. The shooting of a cannon ball of a siege-gun means an -expenditure of three thousand dollars for each fire, and it takes four -shots to pierce a heavy fortification. The siege-gun can only be used -about thirty times, and then it is useless. If this game of war is to be -continued, it will mean the burning up of capital, depriving men and -women of every luxury and many necessities for much of the energy of the -world, and no less of the money must be used to that end. Do you not -hear a song more beautiful than the cries and groans of war? Do you not -hear the call of life and creation, the making of more homes and the -caring for those homes? Many hundred years ago men knew the game of war -and practiced it, because they were savages, and in this way earned -their livelihood. It was only after they rose from savages and -barbarians to civilized men that they laid their bows and arrows aside -to cultivate the arts of peace. On all sides are seen results of this -work--in busy factories, in the laying of cables, in the building of -railroads, in their engineering feats, and in the stretching of wires -overhead. Their towns grew until they became cities and capitals, made -splendid by fine pavements and sidewalks, adorned with many handsome -public buildings, gates, fountains, statues, etc. A testimony of all -this beauty and energy is seen in such capitals as Berlin, Paris, London -and Washington. These cities have given pleasure to millions of people, -and this beauty has had large commercial value to these countries. These -capitals are a pride to the people who live there, and a never-forgotten -pleasure to those who have spent happy days visiting their libraries, -picture galleries, museums and gardens. Two of these cities, Berlin and -Paris, are splendid examples of what can be done where there is plenty -of civic pride. Berlin is a symbol of law and order in its large, -well-kept streets, splendid gardens and imposing public buildings. Paris -is a woman's city--it breathes with joy and artistic grace. This note is -symbolized on a sunny afternoon at the Place de la Concorde, and in the -Bois in the springtime, when you see thousands of happy children at -play. - -These two cities, along with our own beautiful capital adorned with its -many handsome avenues, public buildings and private mansions, testify -for uplift and civic pride. It will be impossible to have many beautiful -cities and to improve our civic conditions if we go on playing this -awful game of war, which means the destruction of capital and what man -has made. But if we disarm and make other nations disarm after -gratifying the most immediate needs, there will be plenty of money left -for libraries, great and small, libraries for the city, and libraries -for the town, for museums and galleries, for public universities, for -parks and gardens adorned with statues and fountains, for the building -of bridges and the making of good roads. These are the things that are -beautiful and worth while. They are the complement to nature's work and -God's work, and the sun will glorify them during the day and the stars -will bless them at night, for creation and not destruction is the -purpose of this universe. - - - - -SOME QUESTIONS ANSWERED AS TO THE CAUSES OF THE WAR - - -The questions uppermost in the minds of many people are: "How will the -war end? When will it end? Who is in the right? and Who is in the -wrong?" - -Since our country has declared neutrality, there is only one thing for -every sensible American to do--to have sympathy for every man who has -been called to the front, and for every family left worrying and in want -at home. - -There are a number of questions that enter into this war. Foremost among -these is militarism. There is not a country at war today that believes -that a government is made for its people, their theory being that a -people belongs to its government. Therefore it is the interest of the -country, not the interest of the individual, that counts. This idea is -part and parcel of the old feudal form of government, where there were a -few mighty feudal lords and many vassals or dependents. These dependents -lived on the estates of their lords and got their sustenance from them. -In turn they had to swear life and death allegiance to their lords, -fight for them in times of danger, accompany them on crusades and amuse -them in time of peace in jousts and tournaments. - -Though feudalism as a form of government is no longer fashionable, it -still survives in spirit. Thousands of men are employed in Europe in -different ways by their governments or by their monarchs, and they are -in honor bound to fight for these kings and princes. In times of danger, -these men are employed on railroads belonging to the government, working -in palaces or on royal estates, or in the army. There are many old towns -in Europe where you see feudal palaces perched on high hills or -overhanging crags. These were protected by drawbridges, moats or great -encircling walls. All that remain of their past glory are the deserted -ruins, mouldered walls and drawbridges, but the spirit of these feudal -rulers still remains. They now live in capitals in the winter and on -lovely estates in the summer. They have from five to twenty estates -apiece. Many of these places are only used a few weeks out of the year. -Their permanent residences are adorned with priceless furniture, -tapestries and ornaments. These are kept up by a retinue of servants, -while even those that are occupied for a short time call for plenty of -care and expense for their maintenance. - -Hard though it is to believe, there are palaces that have been twenty -years in the process of building and are still not completed. When a new -monarch comes to the throne it is not unusual to have his palace -refurnished from top to bottom. Entertaining at these courts means a -great expenditure of money, for their china-closets are crowded with -priceless china, finest glass, silver and gold service for all -occasions. Though the menus planned for any of these state affairs are -costly, the great extravagance comes in the fine wine-cellars, rare -fruits, and the hot-house flowers used for decorations. I have walked -over royal estates for a half-day without reaching their limit. The -place included summer houses, pagodas, alleys, private promenades, -stables and carriage-houses. - -More than one royal stable in Europe has more than two hundred royal -carriages. Among these are coronation coaches, state coaches, funeral -coaches, guest coaches and private coaches. The finest of these are -lacquered with silver and gold, while the harnesses and whips are made -of real silver and gold. The private carriages include landaus, -victorias, and a great number of fine automobiles. Many of these are -used only a year or two, and then are sold or exchanged for others. - -Even more splendid are the stables, which include fine horses and -beautiful ponies gathered from many parts of Europe and the Orient. The -caring of these horses involves much work and cost. I have seen as many -as a hundred men at work caring for one of these royal stables. Some of -these horses have rare pedigrees and need excellent care. They are not -used on all occasions--some are kept for state functions, others for -private use, and still others for military practice. - -A court is not complete without handsome coronation jewels to be worn at -coronations and great state balls. These include priceless crowns -studded with diamonds, pearls, sapphires; vieing with these are ropes of -pearls, pearl and diamond rings, high orders set with diamonds, rubies -and emeralds, and gold swords with hilts set with brilliants and rubies. - -A country might have all these things, and still she would be lacking in -dignity unless she had her own royal guard. These stand watch day and -night to guard the palace, and to change guards is accompanied with so -much ceremony that it often takes an hour's time. If it takes a royal -guard of nearly a thousand men to protect a palace, it requires a -good-sized standing army and navy to protect any of these royal -countries. The newest of these countries can boast that her army is not -an integral part of her government. Even France, which is a republic in -name, is a military form of government; it is the army and the army man -that has the last word to say. - -A part of this royal system of government is colonization. Just as Spain -counted her power and wealth in her colonies, so do most of the other -European powers do so today. England gets much of her strength and -wealth from her colonies--they work for her, give her men in times of -danger, and permit her to control the channel with courage and boats. -Her imperialism gave her the courage to tell us that she claimed certain -rights to the Panama Canal because of the Hay-Pauncefote treaty. Though -India and Canada have brought her much wealth and strength, many say -that she has looked upon Java, Holland's rich possession, with an -envious eye, while much of her friendship for France is based on her -African possessions. - -Though France has not an enormous population, she always speaks of her -need of more territory which she has found in Morocco, while even the -smaller countries, such as Belgium and Holland, have valued their -colonies as their greatest prize. - -Germany is the last of the great powers to look for colonies. This she -has done because she found her own territory too small for her growing -population. After looking about carefully, she found out the easiest way -to enlarge her territory was to get more control in Africa. The -question was finally settled when France gave her a small part of the -Congo. This was done almost at the price of the sword and the bayonet, -and France and England then decided that they would cry halt if Germany -tried for any other extension of territory in Africa. At the same time -France had not forgotten that she had given Alsace-Lorraine to Germany -by the treaty of 1871, and she hoped to get it back again some time in -the future. - -Russia and Austria had not been friends for many years, and Germany -increased this feeling for herself when she made an alliance with -Austria in 1879. Russia had always looked upon Austria as her chief -enemy, and she was greatly irritated by Germany's alliance. Russia -thought by joining hands with France she would offset the power of -Germany and Austria. The Triple Entente thus faced the Triple Alliance. - -England, isolated from the continent of Europe, was not worried by the -triple alliance until she saw Germany spring up as a great commercial -nation. She looked upon Germany as her chief commercial rival, for she -saw the trade-mark "Made in England" gradually being supplanted by that -"Made in Germany." - -English merchants managed to tolerate German merchants in the markets of -Europe, but when England saw that Germany was beginning to build up a -strong sea-power, she was determined to offset her by courting the dual -alliance of France and Russia. The terms of her agreement with these two -powers have never been published, but it was probably arranged that if -Russia or France should ever get in any serious difficulty, England -would mediate for them. This was to be a protection to England, and a -check to Germany on the one side and the Balkan states on the other. For -Servia had not forgotten that Austria had annexed Bosnia and Herzegovnia -in 1908. By stepping forward in the list against Austria, Servia became, -as it were, a protector to the Balkans, and a thorn in the side of -Austria. She did this because Bosnia is inhabited by people of Serb -speech. Russia, while acting as a protector of Servia, saw the advantage -of using Servia as a cat's-paw. The murder of the Austrian prince and -princess by the Servian government, backed by Russian influence, was -merely the match that set the powers of Europe fighting together. -Whether the conflagration should spread beyond Servia depended on -Austria and Russia's attitude. Austria hoped to confine the fight to -Servia, while Russia showed her warlike attitude by mobilization. In -mobilizing, Russia showed a hostile attitude toward Austria and Germany. -After the Russian general mobilization became known in Germany, the -imperial ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed, on the 31st of -July, to explain to the Russian government that Germany declared the -state of war as counter-measure against the general mobilization of the -Russian army and navy, which must be followed by mobilization if Russia -did not cease its military measures against Germany and Austria-Hungary -within twelve hours, and notified Germany thereof. - -As the time then given to Russia had expired without the receipt of -reply to the Emperor's inquiry, the Emperor ordered the mobilization of -the entire army and navy on August the first at five p. m. The German -ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed that in the event of the -Russian government not giving a satisfactory reply within the stated -time, he should declare that Germany considered itself in a state of war -after a refusal of her demands. However, a confirmation of the execution -of this order had been received, Russian troops crossed the frontier, -and marched into German territory. A few hours later France mobilized, -and the next day opened hostilities. - -There were still hopes that England would come to the fore and settle -the dispute. She said that she would remain neutral, providing Germany -did not touch French coast, Russian coast, and respected the neutrality -of Belgium. But Germany did not see how to make this promise and still -meet her two formidable enemies, and thus a world-war began. - -Just as it will take time to say who will be the winner and who the -loser by this war, so it will take time to say who was responsible for -this condition. For nations as well as for individuals, supremacy -becomes mere madness when it is gained by guns and battleships. This -bellicose system may once have been popular when piracy and feudalism -prevailed, but this military peace, which trembles and rumbles all the -time, forewarns earthquakes. - -It was an American who made the peace palace a reality. It must be -America again who will make eternal peace more than a promise. When the -time comes for the stopping of this awful carnage and bloodshed, America -must insist that every nation in the world shall lay down her arms and -that they shall change their men-of-war into merchant marines for the -benefit of mankind. This is the fulfillment of the building of the -Panama Canal. - - - - -WHAT THE WORLD-WAR WILL MEAN TO WOMANKIND - - -Have you ever stopped to think what this world-war will mean to -womankind? While thousands of Germans, Russians, French and English are -daily slaughtered, wounded or captured, what does this mean to the -thousands of women who are patiently waiting for their return? - -Though the fewest of the European women want war, or are in any way -responsible for it, they are taught to believe that every man belongs to -his country first and to his family afterwards. If you were in Germany -during this life-and-death struggle you would certainly find out that -the German women are natural or at least trained Spartans. They are -confident in the belief that however much a man is needed at home, he is -more necessary to his country when she is in danger. This is the belief -of rich and poor alike--the Kaiserin and the Crown Princess hold to this -ideal. No less than the poorest Bavarian peasant woman, the Kaiserin and -the Crown Princess were at Potsdam when the war broke out. They did not -suffer their husbands' return to Berlin alone, but came into the city -with them, drove through the city, and were recognized by the people as -part protectors of the country. Whenever the Emperor came out on the -balcony to address his people, he was accompanied by his wife. She -showed so much self-control and determination that many of the people -said they had two rulers instead of one. - -When the Landsturm were called out it was rumored that the Emperor was -going to leave Berlin for the front that very evening. One of the -Kaiserin's intimate friends asked her what she would do while the -Emperor was gone. - -"What shall I do?" was the sensible reply. "But stay at home and look -after all my children; this means all the women and children in the land -who need me, as well as all the soldiers who are brought back wounded." -That these were not idle words is shown by the fact that as soon as war -was declared the Empress gave forty thousand dollars out of her own -private fortune to the Red Cross. Ever since the war started she has -spent all her leisure time visiting the different Red Cross hospitals to -see that all the soldiers were getting the proper food and attention. -Her work has not stopped here; she went to all the markets to see that -all the provisions possible were being brought in to the people, and -that food should not be raised above the ordinary prices. Though the -Crown Princess is a happy mother of four lovely boys, as soon as the war -broke out she and her children accompanied the Crown Prince to the -palace. As she drove through the streets, she was received with the same -enthusiastic cries as her husband, for she is greatly beloved by her -people, and they knew that she would do her duty at home while her -husband was leading his division to war. Her lovely face was brightened -by the usual happy smile, showing that she was ready to do her part -rather than to thrust her burdens on the world. She turned over one of -her palaces at once as a hospital, and took personal charge of the work -herself. She is doing as much work as the Red Cross nurses, and, though -her husband has been in many dangerous positions since the war broke -out, she has never shown any personal anxiety. That the Emperor -appreciates this is shown by a telegram he recently sent to his -daughter-in-law: - - - "I rejoice with thee in the first victory of William. God has been - on his side and has most brilliantly supported him. To Him be - thanks and honor. I sent to William the Iron Cross of the second - and first class." - - -The other daughters-in-law of the Kaiser have shown the same courage and -forbearance. Princess Eitel Friedrich said goodbye to her husband with -as much enthusiasm, while the youngest, Joachim, who has just been -married, was hurried to the church for a second marriage before the war. -Even the young Princess Louise, who is the mother of a young baby, had -to say farewell to her beloved husband who went to join his regiment. -She went up to visit her mother for a few days in Berlin, and then -hurried home to look after her baby and the people. - -Their example has been followed by all the princesses of Germany who, -besides acting as regents while their husbands are gone, are giving all -their time to Red Cross centers. Hardly had the war been declared when -thousands of women of all classes offered themselves to different Red -Cross centers. When told that they had never had any training in Red -Cross work they begged for some menial position, such as supplying the -soldiers with food and drink as they came in and out of the stations. - -Many have applied to the dietary cooking schools, where they are doing -special cooking for the soldiers, and now they are glad that they were -taught to cook at home. - -Many of the maids in private homes are too impatient to stay and do -their routine work, and they have also gone to the Red Cross centers -without pay. As one maid said, in a small Bavarian town, "How can I see -others working for their country while I stay on and work for myself? -Though I have only two hands to give, I give them willingly for the Red -Cross work. I can clean rooms and scrub floors, if I cannot do anything -else." - -This same determination and courage came to the women when they told -their husbands and sweethearts goodbye. In the small towns the women and -girls waited for hours to see their husbands and sons go out. Though -their hearts may have been heavy, their faces wore happy smiles, as they -shouted: "Alas, farewell!" or an enthusiastic: "Auf Wiedersehen." In -their own homes they showed the same courage and determination, as one -girl said to me, "I was coming home with my sweetheart yesterday, and I -couldn't help but cry just a little when I told him goodbye, but my -sister-in-law never shed a tear when her husband left. She got his -things ready in a hurry, and, when he went down the street, she took her -child on her arms and stood in the window waving to him until he was out -of sight." - -One German woman had six children and her husband go to war, and when -one of her friends tried to console her, she answered: "My only regret -is that I haven't six more to give to my country." - -The officials' wives have shown the same splendid daring. Many of them -are young married women with babies. They hurried to Berlin with their -husbands to visit with them a day or two before the men should be called -into active service. They were seen walking with them unter den Linden, -or dining with them in restaurants. They talked of everything but war, -and when the time came to say goodbye they hurried to the trains and -bade them goodbye, as though they were only going on a short trip. The -families in need of support, while husbands and brothers are gone, have -found much protection in daughters and sisters. Thousands have taken up -men's work in the cities and in the country. They are working long hours -to fill the gaps in banks, postoffices and railroads. Most of the -drygoods stores turned over the positions in the family to a wife or -daughter so that the family may not need. Even girls offered themselves -as conductors and motormen on street cars. They proved themselves -competent for conductors, but they found the work of motorman too -strenuous. - -The women on the farms have been working long hours for their children, -sometimes weakening under their load to bring in the rich harvest. - -Though the Belgian men showed that they had splendid courage in fighting -for their principle of neutrality, the real heroines were their women. -In more combats than one, when they saw their men worsted, they seized -the guns and swords strewn on the battlefields and even fought in hand -combats with their enemies and would not give up even when worsted. When -their houses and towns were on fire they refused to retreat. The consort -of the king of Belgium, though she has three little children of her own, -has given a large part of her private fortune and most of her time -trying to provide her people with food and shelter. - -Though Holland was the first to mobilize when war was declared. Queen -Wilhelmina insisted, through her ministers, that her country was to keep -perfect neutrality. This she has reiterated time and again. As she says, -"Not that I have so much fear for the horrors of war, but I do not wish -to see my women and children suffer the hardships resulting from war." - -The French women have the reputation of being timid and light-hearted, -but this war shows they have plenty of courage and self-control. When -war first broke out in France some of the people, especially in the -large cities, were hysterical, for they had not forgotten the -experiences suffered in the Franco-Prussian war. But the courage shown -by the women to do or die, soon brought a great reaction of -self-control. Hundreds of women were seen promenading in the woods or -sitting at the cafés just as though nothing important had taken place. -Many of the wealthy French women in Paris and in the suburbs turned -their beautiful homes into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Thousands of -others have formed Red Cross centers. The more experienced in nursing -hurried to get commissions following their husbands to the battlefield, -while hundreds of less fortunate have been sewing at home or in schools. -They have also been busy providing food and clothing for destitute -families. - -The English women are more isolated by their position, still they have -not been lacking in providing their men with the few comforts that war -can offer. They have formed Red Cross centers, gone off to nurse their -soldiers and offered their services on battleships. - -Though America has not been in the war her women have not been negligent -in doing their part to allay the suffering and hardships of combat. No -sooner was the rumor of war given than did the National Red Cross of -America start a campaign for the purpose of sending Red Cross nurses and -supplies to all great centers of Europe. This involved many technical -difficulties as well as plenty of work and expense. For, besides -painting the ship white, it was understood that the entire crew was to -be American men. They had to get plenty of money together so as to make -the work efficient. Before fitting out their supplies they canvassed the -different countries of Europe, finding out what were the especial needs -of the different armies. They heard that one country was in special need -of stretchers, a second absorbent cotton, a third hospital gauze. - -Thousands of Americans living abroad have joined the Red Cross centers -of the cities in which they were living and are giving much of their -time and money to strengthening the work. - -Others who were in the war zone and waiting necessary accommodations to -get home, interested themselves forming circles among their friends and -giving their contributions to the general store, while the wives of our -different ambassadors have stood at their post giving of their strength -and fortunes to needy and destitute Americans, who daily come to them in -distress. When advised that they should return home for safety they -answered that their places were at the side of their husbands. - -This is an epitome of what woman has done to relieve suffering, but what -does war mean to her? It means the useless sacrifice of those that are -nearest and dearest. It means the breaking of the nearest of the family -ties, of the love and protection that makes these homes happy and -complete. This war is daily creating heartaches and wounds for -thousands of women and children that can never be compensated by any -possible glory of war. This war will create millions of tear-stained -faces, millions of breaking hearts that can never be comforted nor ever -be made joyous. Even when these young widows reach an age when their -hair will be tinged with white, they can never forget the hardships that -are now being made by this ruthless combat. These women may yoke their -backs to the burden and bear their suffering in silence, but the grief -will be greater for being suppressed. The pictures of daily suffering -are too dramatic and too intense to be forgotten in a year or in a -lifetime. Millions of these women have gone through the trials and -sufferings of child-birth with a joy in their hearts that they could be -the proud mothers of good families. These same mothers are now being -forced to give these sons for useless slaughter so that the greed of -nations can be appeased. - -But the hardships will not end with the loss of life, it will mean the -sacrifice of every luxury, every comfort and even the bare necessities -of life for thousands and thousands of women. The main support of their -family gone, they will have to offer themselves as bread winners for -their families. Thousands of good businesses and factories have already -been swept to the ground, and thousands more will be destroyed before -this war is ended. Millions of unprotected women and girls will cry for -work, but after cities and towns are destroyed there will be little left -for those in need. - -But there will be other hardships for these many unprotected mothers and -daughters. Thousands of families have worked and saved for years to buy -small homes and farms which they might call their own, and these have -been destroyed like beautiful grain by a horrible gale. Thousands of -others have saved for years to possess small fortunes, and these have -all been destroyed. - -O, thinking woman, woman of all lands, do you call death, destruction of -life and property, glory of war? Did God create human lives and fertile -lands to have them all fall before the greed of man? If He had done -this, He would be an unjust God, but since His watchword is "Glory to -God in the Highest, Peace on Earth, goodwill to men," it is your duty, -mother of the race to come, to cry halt to this awful carnage, to make -your watchword in your prayer brotherly love instead of brotherly hate. -For if there is one God, there is one brotherhood, and all humanity can -only be linked to that God by brotherly love. - - - - -ASK YOUR AMERICAN FRIENDS HOW IT FEELS TO BE WITHOUT MONEY. - - -If "war is hell," then to be in a strange country without credit and -funds is certainly purgatory. If you do not believe this to be true, ask -any of your friends who happened to be in the war zone and they will -certainly corroborate my story. - -Though I was grief-stricken by the news that the great powers of Europe -had decided to wage a world-war, I knew that this feeling was -intensified when the banks of Germany refused to recognize any foreign -letters of credit. - -I should not have had a dollar to my name had my mother been well, but -as she was quite sick I went to the bank twice that week, for I thought -if she were worse later I could not leave her. We had just paid a week's -board-bill and I vowed that we should not pay another until the banks -gave us more money. I was so angry when I saw another week sneak round -and another bill appear, that I left it unopened on my bureau for a -week. - -Before long I realized that being angry would do no good. I must hustle -and get some credit. The first few days it was hopeless, for there was -a perfect run on the two small banks in our town; sometimes there were -several hundred people waiting at the doors for them to open. Most of -these were Russians and Poles trying to get the money out of the banks -and to hurry home before it was too late. - -One day I worked my way through the crowd and got to the cashier's desk, -where I was refused. The clerk said that he would give me change, but -since England had made war it was foolish to take their checks, as it -might be months before he could cash them. I saw it was foolish to argue -the point, but I was furious, as up to this time he had been so -solicitous about our having enough money. - -The clerks at the other bank were even more disagreeable. They were all -right to the Germans, but they treated Americans as a lot of dead-beats, -who were more accustomed to travel on credit. - -But I was comforted by the fact that though there were plenty of wealthy -men in our sanitarium, they were all in the same box. There were a -half-dozen millionaires whose united fortunes represented at least fifty -million dollars, but they could not raise five hundred dollars on it. -They said little, but the seriousness of their faces showed they thought -much. If they ever knew what poverty meant it was so many years ago -that they had forgotten all about its sting. These tight circumstances -did not bring out the soft, kind side of their nature, it seemed to make -them skeptics instead. They were silent and taciturn, and acted as -though a short conversation indicated a "financial touch." - -One of our multi-millionaires, who poses as a splendid church-worker, -never let his acquaintanceship extend beyond a nod or a "how do you do," -as though he thought a warmer friendship meant financial aid. - -He was traveling with a friend who had less in fortune, but more heart. -His friend promised to look after mother and me, but somehow the -philanthropist put a damper on the promise. - -I then turned to a wealthy brewer and he said that he would O. K. our -bills if we did not get the money. This remained a promise, for he never -was tested to put his promise into execution, though he did go into the -bank one day and tell the clerk to give us twenty pounds more. - -It came about, after worrying and waiting a week, in this way: The word -came that our government had arranged so that we were to get some money -on our letters of credit. After standing out in the hot sun a half-day -the bank clerk gave my mother and me one hundred and fifty dollars on -two letters of credit. I objected, saying that we were entitled to one -hundred and fifty dollars apiece. The clerk replied curtly that the -money to be paid out was at his discretion. The one hundred and fifty -dollars was intended for traveling expenses until we should reach -Berlin. He did not seem to take cognizance of the fact that we had a two -weeks' board-bill to pay before we should get that far. - -When I appeared with my mother a few days later in quest of more money -he was furious, as he accused me of calling him a d-- thing, though I -had only accused him of being a disagreeable person. - -It looked for a while as though the bank clerk was determined to have me -arrested for calling him a bad name. I afterward learned that even in -homes of peace you can be arrested for calling bad names and the offence -becomes worse in war times. I was afraid that he might accuse me next of -being a spy, so I made my escape and never saw the man again. The brewer -and my mother finally quieted him and he gave us twenty pounds, or one -hundred dollars, more. Some of the men finally arranged so that they got -a few hundred dollars every week, at least enough to pay their board. - -But I consoled myself by saying that there were some who had less credit -than we had. There was an American man who had lived for years in -China, and he said that he could not get a dollar. A Chicago lawyer -took pity and shared his fifty pounds with him, trusting to fate to get -some more. - -After realizing fully that I could not get any money from the small -bank, and in such desperate times it was foolish to depend on promises -for aid, I decided to campaign for more money. - -Just before the cables had been closed, I had been advised from home to -seek advice and financial aid, if necessary, from two men in Frankfurt; -the one I had met six months before and the other I did not know. At -first I thought I would take a train and go up to Frankfurt to shorten -the process of borrowing money. Though it is only a five hours' trip, -under ordinary circumstances, from where I was, it had been prolonged to -a fourteen hours' journey. I did not want to trust to the mail, as less -than ten per cent. of the letters written were being received. I was -glad to find out that I could wire for twenty-five cents, as money was -too precious to be wasted on long distance messages, and it broke my -heart every time I had to send a cable. - -One evening I decided to find our Frankfurt friend. I soon discovered I -had undertaken a large contract. When I looked in the directory I could -not find his business address. I was about to give up in despair when -the happy thought came that I might find it in the telephone book. I -found the name, Heilburg, 61 Beethoven strasse. It's fortunate that many -of the streets in Germany are named after the composers and artists, for -though I had only been there once, I remembered they lived on a musical -street. - -After waiting a half-hour I got my party, and had as much difficulty in -making him remember who I was as I had in holding an intelligible German -conversation over the 'phone. I thought the man would drop at the 'phone -when I asked him for two hundred and fifty dollars, and he compromised -on half the amount. Though his intentions were the best, it took a -week's hard telephoning every day until I actually had the money in my -hand. - -In the meanwhile I had received another cable from home telling me to -call up a certain banker in Frankfurt. When I approached him on the same -subject on the 'phone, he said he had never heard my name before, and I -could not expect him to hand out money to a person he did not know. I -acquiesced in his statement and said that his brother in America was a -great friend of my brother. To this he answered he believed all I said -was true, but did not see how he could loan me money without being -authorized. Finally we compromised on seventy-five dollars, and he -promised to let me have more if I sent our letter of credit. I refused -to do that, as I knew it would only be lost in the mail. - -I decided that I had enough to pay my board-bill for the next two weeks -and that was a good deal more than others had, many of whom were living -on credit or paying with checks and drafts. There were two or three of -our guests who did not have dollar to their name, for all the English -and French credit had been cut off. At the end of two weeks I saw my -funds being depleted and I decided it was necessary to start on another -campaign. In the meantime I had received a letter from a cousin in -Dresden and I answered that I could use a little money. That week she -sent me two hundred dollars, which paid our board-bill and debts accrued -on telephone, telegraph and cable messages. When I left I still owed one -week's board-bill. At first it looked as though our host did not intend -to let us go without paying, but when he saw I was firm about paying no -more he yielded, and said the rest could be paid after we got home. -Money was so tight there for four weeks that anything beyond spending a -penny for a newspaper was considered foolish extravagance, and I scolded -my mother one day for spending twenty-five cents for flowers. Every time -I took a carriage to make a long business journey I considered myself -wicked, and a carriage ride for pleasure was out of the question. The -only extravagance I knew was giving some money to the Red Cross society -and some generous tips to the men who went off to the war. At times I -thought I should forget how to shop if I ever reached the point where I -had plenty of money of my own. - -The condition of Americans in Berlin was not much better. I met friends -with less than a dollar in their pockets. A doctor and his wife had come -up from Carlsbad to Berlin with a quarter between them. Here they were -fortunate enough to meet a friend who loaned them two hundred and fifty -dollars for a ticket and traveling expenses. - -There was a professor and his wife who were trying to get a second-class -ticket on a Holland-American boat, though they only had twenty-five -dollars in their pockets. They trusted to luck for their ticket and -their money. Good fortune favored them, for on their way from Berlin to -Holland they met a Southern man, who helped them get their ticket and -paid for it. - -Every day dozens of young girls who had been studying abroad, and -teachers off for a summer's holiday, presented themselves at the German -Embassy, telling their hard-luck stories of how they were down to the -last cent, and that they would have to be home by the time school -opened. - -Mrs. Gerard took care of many of these cases herself and saw to it that -they were provided with third-class tickets. - -At the hotel where I was stopping I met an American lady with three -daughters. She said that they had enough funds to take them home in four -weeks by the strictest kind of management. The mother and the two young -girls had taken over the task of doing the family washing in the -bathtub, while the eldest girl was earning one dollar a day for -stenographic work at the Embassy. A little later I met two girls who had -been in Hamburg. They managed to pay their board and part of their -tickets by helping the council out there. - -I soon found out that even with money in my pocket, it was hard to make -money count, for when it came to getting change they would only give you -paper money of small denominations. Gold was the only thing that spoke, -and silver was as much at a premium as paper was worthless. I found many -people who were going without their next meal because they could not get -their paper money changed. I went on a shopping expedition for an hour -one morning, just to get a hundred marks changed. I was told that -thousands of Americans were stranded in Switzerland, who were without a -dollar and without a ticket. As a friend wrote to me, "It is a pitiable -sight to see so many of our American women and children, including -artists, invalids, school teachers, and mothers with families, who have -been educating their children in Switzerland, driven almost to -destitution. They come back with tears in their eyes from Swiss banks, -because the clerks try to find any possible flaw in their drafts and -refuse to honor their letters of credit. Even the more generous of these -bankers have only a few hundred dollars a week on which to do business. - -"Those of us who are living in Swiss families and boarding houses are -fortunate, for the Swiss people are intelligent to understand our -predicament and to feel sorry for us. But many have been living in -fashionable hotels, where the prices mounted immediately when tourists -came piling in by the hundreds. These proprietors expect to have their -bills paid weekly, which means that many of their guests are without a -dollar. I am sure that more than one wealthy woman has parted with more -than one handsome piece of jewelry to pay a week's board bill for -herself and her children. The question uppermost in every one's mind is, -"When will the Tennessee with its chest of two hundred million dollars -arrive, voted by Congress for the relief of Americans?" - -"I am sure that the greatest hardships are being known by those who have -been living in the mountain resorts in Switzerland, where they have -been cut off from all communication. I have seen a number of such people -come staggering into our town carrying dress-suitcases, exhausted for -want of food and sleep." - -On our boat coming home there were a number of destitute cases, men and -women without a dollar to their name. After a few days a committee of -wealthy men got up a fund to help them out. The day before our boat -landed a New York Citizens' Club sent word to our captain that they -should look up the destitute cases and they should be provided with -money when they reached New York. Among the cases presented some were -worthy and some were not. One woman made her plea that she had been -separated from her husband a few years before, as a reason for getting -money, though she had plenty to take her home. - -The American women had been made destitute by losing all their baggage -and can count their material wealth in dress-suitcases. The first time I -decided to start for Holland the railroads were allowing tourists to -take their trunks with them, but two weeks later they said they would -not be responsible for any baggage taken. The most daring took a chance, -only to leave their luggage in the stations. I saw stations that were -piled high with five thousand and more American trunks. Some of the -people were fortunate to get their trunks to the frontier, only to lose -them on the boundary line. My mother and I left eight trunks on the -other side. These are divided between France and Germany. Still we are -glad that they are distributed in this way, for however the war goes, we -ought to get some of our belongings. On our boat I heard that there are -nearly a hundred thousand American trunks in Paris and the same number -in London. Unless these trunks are regained, many a woman will have to -content herself with two dresses and one hat this winter. - -On our boat many a woman bewailed the loss of her trunks, as she said, -"Just to think, this is my first trip to Europe and I haven't got one -thing to show for it. It has been the dream of my life to say I owned a -Paris dress and hat. A hundred dollars is a good deal to pay for a hat -and a dress, but certainly they were worth it, if I only had something -to show for it. - -"I didn't mind for myself, but it doesn't seem like being away unless -you have presents for the family at home. I had bought my sisters each a -handsome evening bag, mother a handsome scarf and father a beautiful -amber pipe." - -These hard straits are in marked contrast with the luxurious way in -which Americans have been traveling and living abroad the last ten -years. Our steamers have reached a point where they were perfect ocean -palaces, comparable with the finest New York hotels. The hotels in -Europe have been transformed from simple boarding houses to marble -palaces, equipped with every luxury and comfort. A room and bath in any -first-class hotel brought seven dollars a day and a suite of rooms at -thirty was not considered extreme. Many of the restaurants were so fine -and fashionable that they didn't even print prices on their bills of -fare. - -In the summer resorts ten years ago, a hotel keeper boasted of having an -omnibus to take the people to the station, an elevator and a few -bathrooms. To-day these simple hotels have been transformed into perfect -palaces. Golf links, tennis courts and tango teas. The Americans are in -no small part responsible for these high prices and foolish luxuries. -These hard times, experienced in the war zone, may result in bringing -them to their common sense, so that they can again enjoy the simple -living. - - - - -WHAT THE QUEEN OF HOLLAND IS DOING TO PRESERVE PEACE - - -If you were only in Holland for a few days you would find out that -Wilhelmina is the best ruler in Europe and one of the ablest -stateswomen. No sooner had Europe gone to war than she had her -government give orders for mobilization. Little Holland was the first -after the declaration of war to declare neutrality, and they have kept -their faith in not giving aid nor showing any partiality to either side. -This has been no small task, for England has been pressing her on one -side to join the allies and Germany would like to use her in a material -way, especially in the bringing in of food supplies. England has time -and again made charges that she was assisting Germany in spite of her -neutrality. On the other hand England has several times seized food -supplies that belonged to Holland, saying that she was importing them to -send them on to Germany. - -In spite of these difficulties, such as seizing Dutch boats, because -they carried Germans and Austrians going home to fight for their -country, the Queen of Holland, backed by her country, has shown an -abundance of common sense. - -At a recent opening of Parliament she addressed her people, saying she -hoped she could keep perfect neutrality. This they would do unless they -were forced into the war, for both she and her people wanted peace more -than anything else in the world. - -In order to maintain this peace in an honorable way, she, sided by her -ministers, has done everything in her power to make a bold stand should -one or the other of the nations cross the boundary. - -When in Holland a few weeks ago, I had the good fortune to cross one of -the Dutch frontiers. The boundary was well guarded with men to see that -none of the marching men nor contraband of war should be carried across -the border. - -The entire standing army and a large part of the reserves, nearly a -hundred thousand men in all, are scattered between the cities and the -boundaries. It is said that she can call a much larger force to the -front in case of actual warfare than she has at present. In nearly all -the large cities, such as The Hague, Amsterdam and Rotterdam, I saw a -large number of young men going through all kinds of military tactics. -They were learning how to drill, how to fire, how to dig ditches and -build impromptu forts in haste. - -That Holland is determined to make a bold stand and fight for her -rights if needed, is shown by the fact that she has mined her coast and -dynamited her bridges so that she can cut her dams on short notice. - -There was such a rumor the day we were at The Hague. It had been falsely -rumored that the German Consul had been recalled that day and that the -country would be flooded within twenty-four hours. - -The Dutch took little credence of these wild rumors, and continued their -business and went through their work of mobilizing in the same quiet, -energetic way. In spite of their delicate position, there is not a -country in Europe that seemed less interested in the war than this north -country. The hotel-keepers were too busy looking after the welfare and -comforts of tired Americans to take time to discuss war. The shopkeepers -were too busy supplying the tourists who had any money left with old -Dutch silver and delftware to worry about the war. While the steamship -company were too occupied enlarging their boats with auxiliary cabins, -getting extra crews and recalling their captains, who had already been -sent to the front, to bother their heads about war scares. It may be a -mere coincidence, still it is a strange one, that some of the persecuted -forefathers fled from England and remained in Holland until they came to -our America. It is just a little strange that an American gave such a -handsome peace palace to the world, and it should find its place in -Holland. It is no less strange that the Queen of Holland and her -ministers have taken such an active part in all the peace movements. In -the last few weeks they have been most energetic in succoring Americans -who fled from Germany and Austria, and she has been most active in -getting these refugees home. - -As I saw the Queen of Holland leave her palace one afternoon in an -automobile, the crowds waiting about her palace to greet her showed that -she is near and dear to all her subjects. The fact that she was not -surrounded by any soldiers or civil service men shows that she has -nothing to fear from assassins. Every man in the crowd took off his hat -as a mark of respect, while the women greeted her with shouts and the -waving of handkerchiefs. - -Though she is the third richest ruler in Europe, she refuses to indulge -in any foolish extravagance. Her palace at The Hague is pretty, but -simple, while she finds the one in Amsterdam too large and too expensive -for common use. She spends a large part of her own private fortune for -providing Creches, an old people's home. She is never so happy as when -she finds among her people an energetic mother with a good-sized -family. The one great unhappiness in Queen Wilhelmina's girlhood was -that she wanted children and was deprived of having them. Her mother and -friends say that she has grown ten years younger since she had her -little daughter. She is the pride of her mother's heart, though the -Queen makes every effort to see that she is not pampered by herself or -her subjects. - -Although Queen Wilhelmina is fonder of her home and more interested in -the welfare of her subjects than she is of public life, she is a -splendid stateswoman and diplomat. - -She never signs any paper, whether it is important or unimportant, -without carefully studying its contents. There is little about the -history of her people or her kingdom that she does not know, for she -believes much of her ability as a ruler depends on her knowledge of the -past history of her country. She is very proud of her own ancestors and -her people, because she says that they have been brave at sea and at -home and have always aimed to play fair. She has not been blind to the -fact that her neighbor, England, has been jealous of some of her -colonies, especially of Java. But she does not believe in worrying about -that fact. - -On the other hand, she is also aware that in the past Germany dreamed of -some day uniting Holland to her own territory, if not by conquest by -the coming of a German heir. The Queen smiles when she thinks of the -Dutch people becoming English or Germans, for she says they are too fond -of flowers, windmills, cows and meadows to be anything but good Dutch -people. The Queen of Holland realizes that her people are divided in -their feeling in this war. The peasants and the fisherfolk feel that -they have more to gain by being friends of England, and they are strong -pro-English in their feeling. The aristocratic party sympathizes with -Germany, either because they have large business interests in Germany or -they are related by inter-marriage. Though the Queen of Holland is -married to a German prince, her attitude is one of neutrality in thought -and action. Whenever any of her politicians or friends try to get her -frank opinion she changes the subject by talking of home affairs, such -as "How is your lovely wife and your family?" Because she is interested -in the things nearest to her country and to her heart, she develops the -trades of her people instead of spending their money for building great -bulwarks of defense against the enemy that may want to devour her. She -places more confidence in the men of her country and their loyalty, -aided by her dams and dykes, than in a large costly army and navy. - - - - -WHAT ROYAL WOMEN ARE DOING WHILE THEIR HUSBANDS ARE AT WAR - - -It is a well-known fact, that in case of war, monarchs have a new -responsibility thrown upon them, for they become commanders of the army -along with their executive duties. Most of these direct their campaigns -from their own royal palaces and from the ministry of war. An exception -to this is that of Albert First, third king of Belgium, and the Emperor -of Germany. - -When King Albert saw that his country was being attacked, and his people -in danger, he took command of the army and left his wife to guard his -three lovely children. Crown Prince Leopold, aged thirteen; Prince -Charles, aged eleven, and the little Princess Marie Jose, aged nine. It -was with trepidation and great grief that he told his young and -beautiful Queen Elizabeth, of Belgium, formerly Princess of Bavaria, -good-by. She reminded him that her courage and determination had in no -small part contributed to the reconstruction of the commerce, finance -and order of their kingdom. If she had done this much she certainly -could look after her own family now and do her part to ease the -suffering of her people. She showed that this was more than a promise, -for as soon as orders came for the evacuation of Brussels she and her -children left the palace and sought a new and simple home in the heavily -fortified town of Antwerp. This queen, who had endeared herself to her -people by her heroism and thoughtfulness, was determined to do her duty -now as she has always done since her husband came to the throne. Wasting -no time, she planned for the comforts of her children for the time she -would be gone, and then enrolled as a Red Cross nurse. She has entered -thousands of homes, left grief-stricken by the horrors of war, and has -comforted thousands of heart-broken wives and mothers. Kind words are -only a small part of her methods. Where they have been destitute for -want of money and food she has made every effort to see that they were -relieved of these material wants. Not discouraged by the fact that she -can get but a limited amount of money from the public treasury at this -time, she uses most of her private fortune to carry on her work. In -towns where she has visited and found families left shelterless, by the -burning and sacking of homes, she has worked with tremendous energy to -get these families into safe quarters and paid the rent herself. She has -found work for hundreds of women to do in the fields and has given Red -Cross work to many more, paying them out of her own purse. The Empress -of Germany was not crushed by the news that Germany was about to enter -into a world war. When her husband appeared on the royal balcony and -made his address to his people she was at his side, and though her face -looked careworn there was no sign of weakening. While he was busy -consulting with high government officials and ministry of war she was -equally energetic doing her part to organize the Red Cross work -throughout her empire. She at once gave thirty thousand dollars to the -national fund, and from time to time has added to the general -contribution. It is said that the Emperor wept when he heard there was -no alternative but war and explained to his sons that they must all go -to the front at once, but his consort showed no sign of weakening, as -she told her sons, one by one, good-by, and even when the Sunday night -came and she had to bid farewell to her husband. She busies herself all -day sewing for the Red Cross and visiting the many hospitals in Berlin, -to which thousands of wounded soldiers are brought. - -Though the Crown Princess Cecelia has had the reputation of being -worldly-minded and fond of all out-door sports, ever since the war broke -out she has shown that she has a very serious side to her make-up. She -was in Potsdam with her four boys when the war news came, and when the -Crown Prince hurriedly made up his mind to go to Berlin, she and the -children accompanied him. When they drove through the streets thousands -of her country women greeted her with shouts and tossing of flowers and -her happy, sweet manner, so free from fear, did much to inspire them -with added courage. She drove to the station with her husband when he -went to join his regiment, and instead of shedding tears she laughingly -suggested that he write her and the children a love letter every day. -Then she busied herself looking after the palace she had given over for -a hospital, looking after every detail of its furnishing. Though she has -four children of her own, who take much of her time, she never lets a -day pass without visiting this hospital in person and makes it a point -to see that every need of the wounded soldiers is gratified. She has -given much enthusiasm to her two sisters-in-law, along with many -thousands of German women, in their Red Cross efforts. Because of her -energy there are few circles of women in Berlin, even to the American -women living there, who are not doing Red Cross work. - -Though Holland was the first country to mobilize its army after war was -declared, the Queen of Holland explained to her people that since -Holland was a peace-loving country, it would keep the strictest -neutrality. Though the country has been goaded on by the promises of -gains on both sides, their little Dutch ruler has refused to allow her -people to do the slightest thing that might break her neutrality. Though -not a week has passed since the war began, without there being rumors -that Holland was about to be thrown into the arena of war and the -country to be flooded, Queen Wilhelmina tends to her affairs of state -and goes about her social duties just as though Europe were in a state -of perfect tranquility. On the opening of Parliament, the other day, she -discussed conditions and expenses caused by the war and explained that -whatever this mobilization might cost they would continue to enforce -this principle of neutrality. - -Queen Mary, of England, has always enjoyed the reputation of being a -good mother and a capable housekeeper, rather than a social leader, -since her husband came to the throne. But ever since war was declared, -in England, she has been tremendously active in doing her share to -supervise and enlarge the Red Cross work. Though she never discusses the -war with her husband or friends she spends every bit of her leisure -making the rounds through all the hospitals in London, which are looking -after wounded soldiers. Very wealthy, in her own right, she has -contributed quite a fortune to increasing the number of hospitals in -London and adding to the Red Cross staff. Her approach is always known -by the many bundles she brings with her. More than once she has heard a -sick soldier ask for something special to eat, a new pipe or a book, and -she makes it a point the next day to see that his wish is gratified. -Though she has the reputation of being reticent among her friends, she -never goes through a ward without passing a personal remark to every one -of the wounded soldiers. Every one of her acquaintances at court is -doing Red Cross work, and many of them have entered into actual nursing -on the battlefield largely through their queen's initiative. - -Though Queen Elena of Italy is a Montenegrin princess, she has -discouraged her people from joining the Allies, after they had promised -neutrality. At times this is no easy matter, as all of Italy seems eager -either to join the German flag or the standard of the Allies. Though it -would seem that the Queen might share the prejudices of her people, -still she has not forgotten the promises her country has made to Germany -and Austria. Because of this fact she allows nobody in her presence, -whether friends or employes in her home, to enter into a discussion of -the present war. - -It is also well known that Roumania only needs a spark to catch the -flame, believing it may be possible for her to get something out of this -present upheaval, but their sensible Queen Carmen Sylvia is using her -talented pen to speak the word of peace, while her daughter-in-law is -employing her schools of sewing to contribute their part to the national -Red Cross work. The lovely Queen of Greece never loses an opportunity, -and up to the present time has been a potent factor in keeping her -country out of war. Though America has no queen to inspire us to the -needs of suffering humanity in this crisis, through the initiative of -many noble women, a Red Cross ship was fitted up at great expense to -bring money, nurses and hospital supplies to all the Powers at war. -Hundreds of circles are busy at work in many of our cities sewing for -the National Red Cross Society, or for some special Red Cross center. -Thousands of women, made refugees by the war in Europe, many of whom are -still unable to get home, are giving much of their time and as much -money as they can afford to the Red Cross work. No less important has -been their work of praying that war shall end and peace shall once more -be established. For these women are determined that, if their voice -counts, life shall never again be destroyed by war. - - - - -WHAT WILL THE ROYAL CHILDREN DO IF THEIR PARENTS ARE PUT OUT OF -BUSINESS? - - -It has been rumored time and again that there is a possibility of most -of the monarchs being put out of business by this war. The question then -presents itself: "What may happen to their children?" Certainly if the -Emperor were to be exiled, his sons have been so well educated that they -will have no trouble in making a living at home or abroad. All except -the youngest one, Prince Joachim, have visited one or the other of the -German Universities. They are well versed in the history of all -countries as well as the literature and fine arts, so they would have -little trouble in offering themselves as exchange professors in some of -our large American universities. Certainly their culture and information -as to the real causes of the war would be valuable, and it would also do -much to bring the two countries into closer and friendlier relations. - -If the Crown Prince did not favor this idea he would be counted an asset -with his charming wife and their lovely family, both in our diplomatic -society in Washington and among the most ultra society of Newport. For -both the Crown Prince and his charming wife are very fond of Americans -and have always shown a decided interest for everything American -including the tango, ragtime, golf and tennis. - -If the Czar of Russia should be put out of business he would find that -his young heir would have to become more of an athlete and less pampered -to be popular among young American boys, especially if he ever aspired -to an American university. Still the Czarina's daughters are so -beautiful and charming they would soon be made welcome wherever they -went. Their perfect manners and careful education would make them -noticed anywhere and they are all beautiful dancers. - -The Prince of Wales, much like his grandfather, King Edward, is a born -diplomat and might certainly make himself valuable at our diplomatic -court in Washington. Diplomacy is his natural bent, though he has felt -it his duty to study the tactics of the navy. He has traveled much and -has made it a point to study the life of a people wherever he has gone. -His younger brothers have had a fine military and naval training and -could certainly become officers in our own navy. His sister, the -Princess Mary, is as charming as she is unspoiled. Clothes and jewels -play a small part in her life. She is a great reader and fond of -traveling. Her bringing up might show many an American mother how to -bring up a daughter, heir to wealth and position, without being spoiled. - -If the King of Italy were to be put out of business along with the -others, his family, as neighbors, would be a pleasure anywhere, for both -his little daughters and his two sons are as unspoiled as any children -could be expected to be. They ride horseback, climb mountains, and fish -and enjoy any kind of outdoor life without being a nuisance to their -people or those about them. - -The Queen of Belgium has three young children, just like steps. Though -they are the loveliest among the royal children, they are the least -spoiled. When their mother assumed the duties of housewife in Brussels, -she surrounded her children with plain, wholesome conditions. The late -King Leopold had robbed the palace of much of its splendor, but this -sensible Queen was pleased to see that her children could be brought up -in a plain atmosphere. Her two boys are splendid sailors and would have -no trouble in entering the naval academy in our own country, while her -little daughter knows all about housekeeping and is a beautiful sewer. -She would certainly be a prize to any young man looking for a sensible -wife. - -Though kings sometimes have queer ideas as to what is best for their -country, they, advised by their wives, nearly always train their -children in a plain, sensible fashion. Though they are surrounded by -luxury, they enjoy very little of it themselves. Before they are very -old their hours are filled with study of some kind, and they are given -little time for play. Their days are crowded with military tactics, -studies of their own and foreign countries, and diplomatic relations. An -hour or two of rest a day is considered sufficient recreation and their -summer vacations are limited to weeks instead of months. - - -THE GERMAN EMPEROR AT CLOSE RANGE - - - - -WILLIAM II AT CLOSE RANGE - - -A great deal has been said about the firing lines of the different -European countries, but little is known of the war lords at close range. -Though I have never hobnobbed with royalty I have lived for long -stretches of time in the different capitals and cities of Europe, -especially in Berlin. There I have seen the Emperor and most of his -family. - -I have seen William II driving through the Brandenburger gate hurrying -from his city. I have seen him taking five-o'clock tea with his wife, -his sons and their wives at Sans Souci, in Potsdam. I have seen him -addressing his people out on the balcony of his palace after war had -been declared. - -In these three instances I saw three different types of man; the -statesman, the father of a happy home, and the war lord. - -He is more than average tall and well built, still in the prime of life. -His strong body and healthy color mark him as a man alive with energy. - -He stands for the famous Hohenzollern, challenging eyes, full lips, -retroussé mustache and imperious air. Still, as I looked at him more -closely, I noticed that his left arm is withered--almost of no use. In -spite of this hindrance he is an excellent, easy horseman, as much at -home in the saddle as are his great generals. When at manoeuvres he has -been known to sit nine hours at a time without any feeling of -exhaustion. He proves himself no less energetic when hunting, which has -been a favorite pastime for years. He has made a record of shooting for -hours at a time without feeling much fatigue, even when bringing-down -game two a minute. - -He has made hundreds of speeches on all subjects, that showed a gift of -natural eloquence as well as a keen and impetuous nature. He believes in -the divine mission of the Hohenzollern. As he expresses it: "It is a -tradition in our house to consider ourselves as designed by God to -govern the people over which it is given us to reign. Every day I think -of ways of helping you, but you must help me, not by means of the -opposition parties that you have so often rightly combated, but by -explaining to your sovereign and having confidence in him." - -Bismark disputed the Emperor's right to act directly with his -ministerial colleagues, citing a decree attributing to the Prime -Minister alone the responsibility for official acts and prescribing that -no important measure should be adopted without prior submission to him. - -It is to his army that he looked for greatest strength and support. "In -my army we are made one for the other, and we shall remain closely bound -whether God gives us war or peace. It is the soldier and the army, not -majorities and parliamentary decisions, that have forged the unity of -the German Empire." - -He has a thorough knowledge of engineering and electricity, paints -pictures, plays chess, and he does all this with the use of his one -hand. He feels that all these things are his avocations, an outlet for -his energy. With his great talent for organization, he realized that a -country to be prosperous needs factories and plenty of trade schools. He -was absorbed in the trade and commercial schools along with the school -of forestry, which have had an international and enviable reputation, -and which has made Germany one of the great industrial powers of modern -times. He gave every incentive to have his men stay at home in -encouraging all kinds of factories, lake, and water ways, the building -of canals, ocean liners and merchant marine. For it was the increasing -of the numbers of ocean liners and merchant marine that made German -merchandise popular and well-known in most of the ports of the world. - -He has kept abreast of the times regarding the manufactures in England -and the United States. He has always taken an active interest in the -machinery and electrical contrivances used in American factories and in -the home. - -Every year he sent many men to this country to study the methods -employed in our shoe factories, tanneries, cotton mills, our electrical -appliances and telephone services. As a result many of the German -factories have the best of American machinery, American mechanics at the -head, and they have worked out their telephone service, typewriters, -adding machines and cash registers after our designs. Though the Emperor -spent much of his time enlarging the army and navy, he considered these -as a safeguard to his country, but it is the commercial interests of -Germany he has at heart most. - -He loved to read about the Panama Canal and to hear people discuss it, -for he recognized it as the great engineering feat of the century. He -would rather had it said that Germany had built the Panama Canal than -that she had organized the largest and strongest army in Europe. So -eager was he to know all these things that he mastered six languages -fluently. He began his day's work at seven and continued it until five, -with a short interval for his noonday meal and afternoon drive. Though -he often had a few intimate friends to supper, his evenings usually -finished with work which lapsed way into midnight. - -Though the Emperor is often blamed as having precipitated the war, the -point is overlooked that Servia, backed by Russia, was trying her utmost -to disintegrate Austria. When Austria made war on Servia without -consulting Germany, it was the war party in Germany that held it was up -to Germany to help her ally. The Emperor of Germany was lukewarm in this -matter. He felt that the war should be confined to Austria and Servia. -He was surprised and grief-stricken when he returned to Berlin and -learned what had happened. It was only after he learned that England and -France were backing Russia that he considered the war justifiable. - -As he said, when he made his speech from the balcony, he hoped that -German swords should only be drawn to protect the fatherland. But after -war was once declared he showed, by the way he talked and discussed war -matters with his generals, that he was a worthy pupil of the great Von -Moltke, and a firsthand strategist. For he had not forgotten Von Bulow's -plea to his countrymen, that under no circumstance would France pardon -or forget the seizure of Alsace Lorraine by the victorious Germans of -1870. On this head he writes: - -"When we consider our relations with France, we must not forget that -she is unappeased. So far as man can tell, the ultimate aim of French -policy for many years to come will be to create necessary conditions -which to-day are still wanting for a settlement with Germany, with good -prospects of success." - -Of Anglo-German relations Bismark wrote: "England is certainly -disquieted by our rising power at sea and our competition which -incommodes her at many points. Without doubt there are still Englishmen -who think that if the troublesome German would disappear from the face -of the earth England would only gain by it. But, between such sentiments -in England and the fundamental feeling in France, there is a marked -difference which finds corresponding expression in politics. France -would attack us if she were strong enough. England would only do so if -she thought she could not defend her vital economic and political -interests except by force." - -Though Europe was on the brink of war time and again during the -twenty-six years of his reign, the Emperor always cast his vote for -peace, as one of our great statesmen, William H. Taft, said on the -twenty-fifth anniversary of the Emperor's reign: "The proof of the -pudding is in the eating. When the German Emperor went upon the throne -and developed his independence of Bismark and his intention to exercise -his own will in the discharge of his high functions, there were many -prophecies that this meant disturbance of the peace of Europe. Instead -of that the truth of history requires the verdict, that considering the -critically important part which has been his among the nations, he has -been for the last quarter of a century the greatest single individual -force in the practical maintenance of peace in the world." - -Likewise Theodore Roosevelt says of him, he was "The one man outside -this country from whom I obtained help in bringing about the Peace of -Portsmouth, was his Majesty William II. From no other nation did I -receive any assistance, but the Emperor personally and through his -Embassador in St. Petersburg, was of real aid in helping to induce -Russia to face the accomplished fact and come to an agreement with -Japan--an agreement the justice of which to both sides was conclusively -shown by the fact that neither side was satisfied with it. - -"This was a real help to the cause of international peace, a -contribution that far outweighed any amount of mere talk about it in the -abstract, for in this, as in all other matters an ounce of performance -is worth a ton of promise." - -Though Emperor William has been accused of having precipitated the war, -he was off on his yacht taking a vacation when the murder of the -Austrian nobles took place, and Germany faced the question of war -through her alliance. It is said that the Emperor broke down and sobbed -like a child when he met his sons in his study after war had been -declared. - -As Andrew Carnegie recently explained: "The Kaiser himself is a -marvelous man, possessed of wonderful ingenuity. He has done more good -for Germany than any other man before him. He has built up a great -foreign commerce and a marvelous internal business." - -The trouble was started by the German military caste that rules the -country. They are responsible for the war. The Kaiser gathered around -him a group of men who, unknown to him, acted in concert, and in his -absence took the action that could not be altered. - -The Kaiser has always been devoted to his home and his children. He has -given much time to their education, for he believes firmly, "Spare the -rod and spoil the child." Though he has the reputation of being severe, -he is far more lenient with other people's children than his own. - -His sons were trained to serve in the army quite like the sons of the -poorest peasants, and when the war broke out they were the first to -hurry to their regiments. Though one of his sons had just been married, -he had to leave his bride like all other young lovers. - -The Empress has been a splendid check on the Kaiser's strong and -determined nature, for though she is submissive and tender, she has -great poise and is extremely restful. She has never worried him about -her domestic affairs and still she has taken a keen interest in all his -doings. - -The Crown Prince is different from his father in build, as he is in all -other respects. He is tall and slight, good-looking and gracious, and -acceptable to his people. Next to taking an active interest in his wife -and children, America appeals to him most. - -Though he is much more of a soldier than a diplomat or statesman, he is -more democratic than his father, and he is tremendously popular with his -people on that account. This he has shown to his men ever since he went -to the front; the comfort of his soldiers is constantly before him. He -makes it a point to see that his men are provided with socks and shoes. -When a student at the University of Bonn he had the reputation of being -a good mixer. In spite of his fair hair and blue eyes he has always been -closer to the war party than has his father. He is a fearless horseman -and has a deep knowledge of military tactics. The Crown Prince received -his first military training when he was hardly large enough to mount a -horse. He and all his brothers have continued this training all through -their boyhood. First the Crown Prince went to the Prince's Academy -Military School at Ploen, and completed this work at Danzig. Though a -severe leader, he has always been the idol of his regiment, for he never -asks his people to do the things he is unwilling to undertake himself. - -He has always been as popular with women as with his soldiers. He is -exceedingly fond of American women and has been admired by many an -attractive American girl. Several times he had his heart set on taking -one for a wife, but his father showed him the impracticability of such a -venture. But he is extremely fond of his home and devoted to his wife -and four lovely boys. They are splendid comrades, much more so than the -average German woman is with her husband. When the war broke out -Princess Cecilie said that she would join her husband at the front just -as soon as she could. One of the dispatches sent by way of The Hague -from Berlin says that Cecilie, the German Crown Princess, accompanied by -her two eldest sons, left Berlin to join her husband at his headquarters -in France. She proposed personally to bestow decorations upon officers -of her dragoon regiment. Though the Crown Princess is naturally -delicate, having inherited tubercular tendencies from her father, she -and her husband, along with the children, devote much of their time at -winter sports in Switzerland. She and her children toboggan, ski, skate -on the ice, and partake of all winter sports. She is so fond of exercise -that she sometimes neglects the question of handsome costumes. On more -than one state occasion she has had to devise something in a hurry -because her wardrobe had run low. She takes more pains selecting her -sporting costumes than her evening toilettes. The first time the Emperor -laid eyes on her he was charmed by her beauty and grace; as he told one -of his friends, "I might look the kingdom over and I could not find a -lovelier wife for my son." - -She is no less beloved by her mother-in-law, the Empress. When she -should come to the throne the Empress imagined she would be spoiled, as -she was used to having her own way. To her surprise she found the Crown -Princess a capable home-maker and an ideal mother. She loves to ride and -romp with her four children, and she is the liveliest of the number. -From the time the war broke out until the present moment she has never -shown the least sorrow at being alone with her children. Her one great -ambition has been to allay the suffering of her people. She is a great -favorite with her brothers-in-law and sisters-in-law. When the young -Princess Victoria Louise fell in love with Prince Ernst, the Duke of -Braunschweig, the young girl confided the secret to her sister-in-law, -who did more than her share to bring the romance to a happy issue. When -one of the Crown Prince's brothers fell in love with one of his mother's -ladies in waiting, the Crown Princess took her under her wing and thus -allayed the Emperor's displeasure. Though Prince Eilet's wife has the -name of being haughty, she has never shown that disposition with the -Crown Princess, with whom she is on friendly terms. - -The Emperor hates pomp and display, and all his family follow his -precepts in enjoying a simple home life. They are seen to best advantage -in their lovely gardens at Potsdam, having five-o'clock tea on the lawn, -happy and care-free away from the pomp of the court. - -He is equally proud and happy with his other children, August Wilhelm, -Oscar, Adelbert and Joachim. Like the patriarchs of old he takes himself -seriously, too seriously, happy in devoting his whole energy and -intelligence to his people. - - - - -KING GEORGE V, HEAD OF THE ALLIES - - -It is true that King George V of England and the British Empire is one -of the chief figures among the Allies, which include England, France and -Russia. It is true that his father, King Edward, was largely responsible -for the making of the Entente, or treaties, with the Allies, but he no -sooner came to the throne when he renewed them and brought France and -Russia into more intimate relation than they had ever been. - -It was the last week of April of this year that King George V and Queen -Mary made a short official visit to Paris. It was a week of splendid -festivities. The temporary residence of the British rulers was furnished -with the finest of Gobelins, Beauvais tapestry and furniture. All the -main avenues and principal thoroughfares from the Gare Saint Lazare out -to the Bois were richly decorated with English and French flags and -bunting. From the time the royal pair made their entry until they -started for home they were greeted by millions of French and English. -The streets were crowded all day long with men and women shouting -themselves hoarse with "Vive le Roi, et vive la Reine!" - -The royal pair were fęted with receptions, luncheons and costly -banquets. The intervals were filled with special performances at the -opera and the theatre. There were kinemacolors and moving pictures -showing the important incidents in the history of the royal pair, -especially the Durbar of India. A small English daily was published -giving all the doings of the royal pair while in Paris and even at home. - -There were a number of important diplomatic meetings between King George -and M. Poincare, the French President. The papers reported that King -George had made it clear to the French people he wished to continue the -friendship that has existed for nearly a century between the countries, -and to strengthen the alliance which King Edward had created. By the -time the royal pair were ready to make their departure King George had -won the reputation of being a great statesman and good diplomat. This he -showed in his friendly attitude towards Russia. It was probably in good -faith made by France that England accepted a friendly attitude towards -Russia, for they had been suspicious of the Czar and his government, -fearing that they had designs upon India. Another diplomatic stroke was -the treaty that had been made by King Edward with Japan to protect -British interests in the Pacific. - -These royal visits and treaties show that England had brought herself -into closer diplomatic relations with the continent than she had ever -done. Until the last fifty years England tried to keep herself as -isolated from the European continent as she could. It was only after the -Franco-Prussian war, when Bismarck suggested a treaty with Austria, that -England commenced to look around for some allies to offset this power. -This feeling grew stronger when Germany began to increase and strengthen -her navy. For England covets the title of being mistress of the seas, -just as Spain did during the time of the Spanish Armada. - -King George has shown himself an equally able diplomat and statesman at -home. This was especially noticeable when on February 11, 1914, he -opened one of the most momentous Parliaments in British history. The -Irish crisis was the principal problem during the session, and in his -speech his majesty spoke of the question in such momentous words as -these: "This question, unless handled now with foresight, judgment and -in the spirit of mutual concession, threatens grave future -difficulties." - -The king was supported in his opinion by Walter Asquith, who has been -the firm champion of home rule. He predicted civil war in case the -demands of Ireland were not satisfied, and taunted the government with -pusillanimity in the face of the recent events in South Africa. He then -moved an amendment to the reply to the speech from the throne "that it -would be disastrous for the House to proceed further with the government -for Ireland until the measure had been submitted to the judgment of the -country." He showed his calm judgment and steady hand when the -threatened Ulster uprising took place by proposing home rule for all of -Ireland that wished it. - -These radical moves were the more surprising, for King George was spoken -of as a strong conservative when brought to the throne. This was seen by -the patience the Queen and he showed during the coronation in England -and India. They were spoken of as mere figures by the Liberalists -because they went through the endless festivities from the great -procession to the numerous banquets with a smile, with words of patience -and good cheer. It was the first time in many centuries that an English -King and Queen had made a long trip to India to partake in their -coronation festivities at Delhi and Calcutta. They wished to renew the -pledge made by the late Queen Victoria when she assumed the title of -Empress of India, emphasizing the incorporation of the great peninsula -into the British Empire that all her Indian subjects were the children -of the Great White Queen. They showed that this was more than a promise -when they reached Bombay on the 4th of December, 1911. At half-past -nine they and their royal suite drove out to the fęte grounds, adjoining -the Bombay Gymkhana building. Here in an open space some 26,000 children -had been drawn up in a large semicircle, over against the centre of -which was a dais for the King and Queen. As their majesties drove up at -a quarter to ten, four selected groups of children belonging to the -European, Urdu, Gujarati and Marathe schools sang each two verses of the -National Anthem in their own tongue. Though they sang in their own -tongue and danced their native dances, they shouted "Long live the King -and Queen" as enthusiastically as would have done the same size body of -English children. - -The coronation at Delhi took place on the 12th of December. The royal -pavilion was used as a centre of a semicircle, with a radius of about -240 yards erected round the circumference for spectators. All around the -base of the mound ran a processional road, so that their majesties could -drive under the eye of the onlookers. From the southern margin of this -road was erected a huge stand with seating accommodations for ten -thousand spectators. The stand was protected by a steep, sloping roof, -ornamented with Oriental cupolas. The royal pavilion rose from a broad -base in three tiers and ascended by broad stairways to a central -platform surmounted by a huge gilt dome. The royal dais was protected -by a canopy of crimson velvet, trimmed with crimson and gold fringe. At -the royal approach the principal officials and the ruling chiefs took -their places at the base of the stand. They were dressed in their rich -Oriental silks of orange shot with gold or silver ornamented with -armlets of gold, jeweled swords, priceless brooches, orders set with -rubies and emeralds and diamond ornaments fastened in their caps. The -arena was crowded with British and Indian cavalry, handsomely trapped in -gold and red velvet. There was a long procession of English cavalry and -marines, enlarged by a great number of native cavalry. It was shortly -before noon that their majesties appeared at the entrance. The approach -was made known by a salute of 101 guns. They were welcomed by the great -throng present, every one rising to his feet, and they drove round the -grand stand showing themselves to all present. They were welcomed by -great shouts of joy with singing and music, British and Indian airs -intermingling. After their majesties were seated on the throne -surrounded by their suite and attendants, the King rose and announced -the ceremony of his coronation in person to his subjects in India. He -ended his promise of good faith by these words: "To all present, -feudatories and subjects, I tender my loving greetings." Then the -Viceroy came forward and expressed his homage, bowing low thrice as he -approached the throne. He was followed by the ruling chiefs of -Hyderabad, Baroda, Mysore, Kashmer, Rajputana, Central India, etc. These -were led by the Nizam, who were dressed entirely in black, except for -the yellow, mitre-like headdress. After them came the chief justices and -judges of the High Court, the Viceroy's legislative council, the -governors and lieutenant-governors. The ceremony lasted for more than an -hour, and was extremely picturesque. The British officials dressed in -staid blue uniforms made a suitable background for the rich Oriental -costumes and priceless jewels worn by the Indian princes. Their -salutations were no less interesting than their costumes, as they one by -one approached the dais in turn expressing their promise of homage. Some -used the gesture of throwing earth on the head once or oftener; others -simply bowed. The Rajput chiefs almost without exception laid their -swords first at the feet of the King-Emperor and then at the -Queen-Empress with deep obeisance. Most interesting of all were the -chiefs of Bhutan and of Sikkim, who after bowing reverently, brought out -two white shawls, such as they use to drape the images of their most -sacred gods, and spread them before their King and Queen. There were -other festivities included in the Durbar, one of which consisted of a -great banquet to 173 of the most distinguished British and native -guests. There was the same display of rich Oriental dress and elaborate, -shimmering jewels. The next day the King reviewed his native and British -troops, awarding the most valiant of his officers the Albert medal. The -King held a levee of his officers while the Queen-Empress received 120 -ladies of the families of the ruling chiefs. - -Another splendid royal entertainment was a large garden party in the -fort of Delhi. There were groups of entertainers and jugglers. These -interspersed freely with great lords and ladies and splendid cavalry and -infantry. Their majesties soon appeared and took their place on the -ramparts, where they received the immense throng. The same ceremony was -repeated at Calcutta. While there the King divided his time between the -polo grounds and the public hospital. At Nepal the King and his party -hunted and they were successful in laying low a good bag of tigers. - -Shortly after their coronation the King and Queen showed that they are -fond of many of the medićval traditions. They restored the Order of the -Bath and laid much stress on the Knight of the Garter. The Knights of -the Garter have a beautiful chapel at Windsor, where each has a stall. - -Though King George inherits the diplomatic qualities of his father, he -has little sporting blood in him. He keeps a racing stable and has many -fine horses. He also attends to all the large races, but he does little -betting, because the Queen is opposed to gambling. He is fond of all -outdoor sports, such as tennis, golf and polo, and he encourages his -sons in these pastimes by joining with them at these sports. - -Queen Mary is an ideal companion for King George. For she believes that -to be a good Queen means first a devoted wife and mother. She is -interested in all the King's affairs, whether it is a coronation in -England and India or caring for the wounded soldiers in the hospitals in -London. She is fond of good living and dressing, but she is opposed to -everything that suggests foolish extravagance. After the coronation she -was greatly opposed to the refurnishing of Buckingham Palace. Though she -is supposed to wear her state gowns once, she has them remodeled time -and again. She objects to modern dancing, especially the hobble skirts. -She likewise frowns upon the light-hearted American social leaders, who -before her day were so popular at court. When King George ascended the -throne the Queen asked him not to smoke anything beyond an occasional -cigarette, nor to drink, to bet, nor to have ladies at his club. - -The royal family has an ideal home life in London and in the country. -Much of their time is given over to sports in fine weather and reading -aloud in bad weather. At Sandringham they have great droves of pigeons, -which the entire family love and care for. - -Little was known of the Prince of Wales until he became of age and -inherited his title. He went through this difficult ordeal with ease and -grace. He was educated by Mr. Hansell, an English tutor. Later he -studied at Osborne and Dartmouth. He did his year's service as a petty -officer and went through the discipline and hardships of the common -marine. When the war broke out he offered himself for active military -service, and was greatly disappointed because he was not accepted. His -brothers are being educated in the same simple and unspoiled fashion. -His oldest brother, Prince Albert, was born in 1895. He entered the -Naval College at Osborne, remained there for two years and then spent -two years at Dartmouth. The younger brothers are George, Henry and John. -Princess Mary has had her teachers at home; she is a well-educated girl, -who has given more time and thought to her study of languages and music -than to clothes. She was given her first evening gown for the coronation -and her first jewelry when she was sixteen. She will not be allowed to -make a formal début until she is of age. The Queen insists that her -daughter shall be trained to become an intelligent mother and capable -housekeeper before she marries. When she does, it must be a love match. -For Queen Mary was engaged to the Duke of Clarence, and after six weeks -of courtship he died. Shortly after she was engaged to his brother, -Prince George. - -Though England and Germany are fighting each other with a death's grip -they are closely related. The Emperor is a cousin of King George, and it -is said that both King George and Emperor William wanted to bring the -two families together. It looked as though the promise would become a -reality, for the King and Queen were present at the marriage of the -Emperor's daughter--Victoria Luise--to Prince Ernest of Brunswick. The -Germans say that the label, "Made in Germany" instead of "Made in -England," along with Germany's sympathizing with the Boers, are the -causes of their animosity, while the English say that German imperialism -and militarism are to be crushed once and for all time. - - - - -TWO RUSSIAN CITIES - - -Though Moscow is an old city, great effort and large sums of money have -been spent making the place modern and attractive. Everywhere are the -houses surrounded with trees and gardens brilliant in color and laid out -with exquisite care. - -That the city is old is shown because it is irregular and without plans, -but there are new sights at every turn. The city is inclosed by a number -of old gates. Passing under an ancient gate one reaches a narrow street -suggesting an Eastern town. Then crossing the Red Place, one passes -through the Holy Gate to the platform of the Kremlin. This part of the -town is as old as it is interesting. It is more picturesque because of -the large square and round towers surmounted by spires. The walls on one -side are skirted by the river. A splendid effect in color is had by the -gold and silver domes shimmering against the brilliant green, blue and -red of the sky. A magnificent view is had from Sparrow Hill; the ascent -is made by a steep and tortuous road. From this point the river looks -like a silver belt girding the city. On the opposite side the wooded -hills run steeply down to the water. - -The general view of Moscow is brilliant and grand. The many-colored -roofs give richness to the picture. From the middle rises the fortress -of the Kremlin, the many churches send up a forest of dome-capped -towers. The Kremlin speaks of many centuries, as it was founded 800 -years ago. The principal place is the Kittye Gorod in front of the -Spasskie Gorod. It is entered by a vaulted road, where is seen a -handsome and a world-famous bell, supposed to have been cast in 1800. A -great quantity of gold and silver was used in the making; the height -from the summit to the base is 16˝ feet, while the greatest thickness is -22 inches. - -Another interesting feature is the Museum of the Imperial Treasures. The -interior is wonderfully light and graceful. In the first hall are -resplendent banners and suits of ancient armor; the other halls are -filled with many costly treasures. There are gold, silver, agate and -crystal vases, silver tables and gold plate of every description. - -The city proper is as unusual looking as the fortress. It is a lozenge -shape, lying northeast and southwest. In the center of this is an -octagonal area inclosed by a second line of ramparts or walls. This part -is really the city; beyond is a suburb laid out in gardens densely -inhabited. Within the octagon is a third area called the "Chinese City." -Its southern wall is washed by the small river Moskya. This is a -southern barrier of the Kremlin and is a fortress of nearly triangular -shape. The two outer walls are modern in style. The city is laid out in -a succession of concentric zones which start from the Kremlin. The -streets are hilly, therefore the tram cars are drawn by four and six -horses. - -Then there are the droskys--vehicles set on either side with no support -to the sides or to the back. But the peasants consider the tiligae their -national vehicle. It is a rough sort of basket fixed on four or six -poles. Primitive though these carts are, they are well adapted to the -hilly and uneven roads. In the street one sees a motley crowd of -venders, myriads of women with bright-colored kerchiefs over their -heads, street-hawkers, beggars and priests in long, black, flowing -robes. The streets are lined with cobble stones and bowlders and low, -white houses, mostly one-story high. - -Moscow has a number of pretty parks; the Petropki Park is the most -noted. A part is ornamented with flower-gardens and statues, and the -remainder is woodland. At the entrance are some pretty summer villas -built of wood and ornamented with fretwork. - -Moscow, like all others in the empire, is rich in churches and shrines. -The most sacred of all these minor chapels is the Iversky Virgin, -situated at the gate. The exterior walls are made of imitation -malachite; the roof is a sky-blue cupola spangled with gilt stars. The -facade is panelled with paintings of saints, framed in embossed brass; -in front is a platform raised three steps from the ground. The number of -worshipers and visitors to this shrine are so many it was found -necessary to make the steps of iron. When the Czar arrives at Moscow, -the first thing he does is to worship at the shrine. Another interesting -church is that of Vasseli Blagemor, which occupies one end of the place -with its bouquet of fantastic cupolas and spires built by order of Ivan -the Terrible. This church is considered unusual because there are two -chapels in the basement. Above are nine chapels. The interior glitters -with hundreds of brass tapers that are always lighted. The image, which -is the usual Byzantine type, is a dark brown color. It has a big jewel -on the brow, another in each shoulder and a net of real pearls on the -brow. Because of the many styles of architecture and the many chapels, -this is considered the most original church in the world. The belfry -building is a curious mixture of styles. The tower is Arabian and -Byzantine, with a suggestion of Indian on the fourth story. - -The palace is in the form of a square. The state apartments are -particularly rich and are in good taste. The hall of St. George is 200 -feet by 65 wide and 58 high. The handsomest of the state apartments is -the banqueting hall. The ceiling is splendidly decorated and the windows -richly draped. The hall is large enough to accommodate 200 guests. The -service is wonderfully beautiful; most of the food is served in gold -vessels. - -Not far off is the Tower of Ivan Veliki, which serves as a campanile for -three cathedrals and has thirty-four bells. The largest is 65 feet in -circumference. - -The city is ornamented profusely with statues and triumphal arches; the -most splendid is the Arch of Triumph. This is made of marble and is -surmounted by a beautifully carved statue of Liberty, while the arch is -ornamented with handsome bas reliefs. - -Moscow has a number of attractive suburbs. One of these is Ostaukea; it -is well laid out and has many handsome buildings. This place is -especially well known for the splendid churches made of stone and -marble. - -Moscow, beside having a great deal that is beautiful, is interesting -because the old and new meet in an unusual, almost grotesque, fashion. -They are not apart, as in Paris, London and many other European -capitals. They jog hand in hand as unevenly as the streets on which they -stand. - -The traveler to whom St. Petersburg is unknown, imagines the city as -ancient, picturesque and irregular. But it is laid out as regularly as -many American cities. It is an ancient city, dressed in a new guise. It -is situated along the Neva, with many modern buildings and parks on the -one side, churches and old buildings on the other. - -The location of the city is not attractive; it is built on several -islands in the delta. The ground is so low in many places that the -buildings have to be raised on piles. This morass was changed into a -splendid city by Peter the Great, who was insistent that he was going to -train himself and his people to a fondness for the sea. As a child he -had been frightened by the sudden rushing of a cascade, and for years he -could not see water without trembling and fear. When he was grown, he -said, "I shall build St. Petersburg here without bridges, that our -people may be constantly on the waters of the Neva, crossing and -recrossing." Since this time the city has grown and expanded greatly, -and bridges are a necessity. The St. Nicholas is a large, massive, stone -structure built on huge, granite piers. Three other bridges are large -floating structures which span the river in the summer, but are removed -as soon as the river is frozen. - -On one side of the river are many pleasant summer homes and cottages -surrounded by beautiful flowering gardens. On the other side are the -barracks and the poorer part of the city. - -Most of the public buildings are placed in a public square, so they are -seen with little difficulty. At one end is the large senate and synod; -before it stands the colossal equestrian statue of Peter the Great. To -the south of the Admiralty, the most important part of the city is seen, -the Bolshar Storma or Greater Side. Towards the west lies the Basilius -Island with the large splendid exchange, the important Academy of -Sciences and the university. - -The city is divided into four large divisions, separated by the Great -and Little Neva and by the Great Nefka. The great side includes the -court, the nobility and nearly half the population. Here many of the -best streets and some of the handsomest residences are seen. The streets -are broad and well paved. Here are spacious and well-built houses, while -beyond are a succession of magnificent palaces. This need not sound -strange, as there are no European cities having so many princes and -palaces. Even the dwellings of the poor have a showy magnificence about -them. Everything is built on a gigantic scale. It is not unusual to -find a house occupied by two hundred families, but they are not built -high, two stories being the average height. Building a home in this city -is usually an expensive affair. The driving of the stakes alone often -costs hundreds of dollars. - -But the palaces of the princes and nobility are usually as beautiful as -the other homes are plain and unattractive. Here are found richly -hand-carved furniture, splendid jade and malachite vases. There is so -much of everything that it is really overpowering. The royal palaces are -large and furnished at great cost. The Annitschoff palace is inhabited -more by the present imperial family than the Tauride palace. The former -stands on the great Pr'pektin, the neighborhood of the Fontanka, and -closes the brilliant range of palaces in the street. It was originally -built by Elizabeth. Some years ago it was bought as one of the Emperor's -abodes. It is handsomely built, though it has no historic significance. - -A part of the court are usually here in residence, and it is here that -the Emperor holds many of his most important councils. Those who saw the -Winter Palace before the fire recall the mass of wealth devoured by the -conflagration. In six hours priceless furniture, ornaments and rare -pictures were destroyed. - -The Hermitage is the San Souci of St. Petersburg. This was built by -Catherine and used for her retreat after her work and that of her -courtiers was done for the day. This palace is surrounded by beautiful -shade forests, refreshed by fountains and pleasant grottoes. On cool -days concerts and theatricals were given within the palace, while in the -warm weather these were held out of doors; beautiful music and rare -voices resounded through the forest then. - -The people in Russia do not object to the cold, uninviting houses. -Pleasant days bring thousands into the streets below. The Nevsky -Prospect is a splendid street that intersects all the rings of the city. -It winds its way between the handsome residences, pierces the Chamber of -Commerce and touches the poorest parts of the city. Here all types of -Russian life are seen, from the proudest nobility, driving in their -auto-cars and handsome carriages, to the poorest peasants living in one -of those immense, densely crowded apartment buildings. The scene in this -portion of the street at about midday may challenge comparison with any -street in the world, and the spectacle is enhanced by the magnificence -of the decorations. Besides the handsome residences, there are many -large shops and cafés offering recreation to the crowds promenading up -and down. - -St. Petersburg has a number of large summer gardens, which are an -adornment to the city and offer a pleasant rest to thousands in warm -weather. The Summer Garden is the largest and most attractive of these. -Everywhere are the large, well-shaded benches, thronged with matrons, -while the children play in the sand and catch their balls. On one side -of the Summer Garden is the Tzariziuski Lug, or Field of Mars. Now these -resorts are well nigh destitute of men. - -There are a number of buildings in St. Petersburg that are worth -noticing. Of these the Exchange is certainly the most prominent. It -stands on the farthest point of Vassili Ostroff, with a large open space -before it, and it is reared on an elevated foundation. The granite quays -on either side give solidity, while a long flight of granite steps leads -down to the river. The space before the building is decorated with two -immense columns, supporting the prows of ships cast in metal and erected -to the memory of Mercury. The building is of immense proportions and -took twelve years to build. The great hall is lighted from above, while -at either end and on both sides are spaces in the forms of arcades. -There is an altar at one end, and a light is always kept burning for the -pious merchants, who offer up a prayer before they commence the -undertakings of the day. - -The Hermitage Museum is a veritable treasure prison; there is a large -picture gallery, one of the finest and most celebrated in Europe. The -collection includes a large number of Dutch cottages, such as Van de -Meer and Ostada painted. - -The gallery is equally rich in the old Italian and French masters. A -most interesting part of the collection are the treasures that were once -housed at Malmaison. When the Emperor Alexander was in Paris, he visited -the divorced consort of Napoleon, who spoke of the property that -remained to her and the insecurity of the possession. To protect it -until it could be reclaimed, Emperor Alexander bought the treasure and -took it to Russia. - -The Foundling Hospital is another of the public institution of which the -people are justly proud. Though Russian, it is under German supervision. -The place is extremely large; this is necessary, for it is never without -5,000 or 6,000 children. The principal buildings are in St. Petersburg, -where the children are kept a few weeks. They are then sent to the -peasantry in the country, where they remain until they are six years -old. The girls return to St. Petersburg, while there is a branch for the -boys at Gatshina. The building at St. Petersburg is much more of a -palace than a foundling home. The main building is composed of what was -formerly the palace of Prince Bohinski and Count Rasumoffski. - -When the children are grown they are relieved from all obligations -toward the institution. The boys are easily provided with positions in -the trades' and imperial factories; the girls are given positions as -teachers and governesses. - -Though St. Petersburg has fewer churches than Moscow, it has churches of -all denominations and every style of architecture. Here are seen -Grecian, Byzantine, old Russian, new European architecture and what not. -The handsomest of these is St. Isaac's Church. The church is large and -imposing without. Inside it has many handsome decorations, costly -pictures of saints and gold crosses. - -The roof is supported by granite monoliths from Finland, buried for -centuries in deep swamps. They are crowned with capitals of bronze and -support the enormous beam of a frieze formed of six polished blocks. But -the cupola is the crowning glory to all this splendor. It is made of -copper and overlaid with gold that glitters like the sun on a mountain. - -The Russian capital is most attractive on a pleasant summer evening. The -scene presented by the Exchange, the university buildings, the Academy -of Arts, the Corps de Cadets and the Academy of Sciences, surrounded as -they are with well-kept greensward and splendid flower beds, present an -inviting appearance. The river is lined with sailing craft of nearly -every description, devoted to pleasure. It has several fine steam yachts -which are used by members of the club for making trips up the gulf. On a -summer's evening as one sits on the balcony of the English Club or -strolls up the quay, listening to the band in the garden of the Summer -Palace, the swift-moving passengers in their gayly trimmed barks made a -pretty sight against the splendid buildings and gilded spires of the -churches. - -Not all the beauty of St. Petersburg lies in this one island. The city -is in a delta and is surrounded by a whole chain of islands. The wildest -and least inhabited is Neva, visited principally by seals and wolves. -Then there are the Volny Islands, the Truktanoff Islands, and some -others. These are swampy and overgrown with birch and scarcely known by -name to many Russians. They contain magazines and are used for powder -and other stores. The most interesting of these are the Gardens Islands, -which at one time were covered with scrubs, but Alexander and Nicholas -saw in them possibilities for raising flowers, and they have gradually -been transformed into splendid islands. Yelagin belongs almost -exclusively to the court; it is occupied by a château and beautiful -gardens. The court live here in the spring and early summer, when the -gardens blaze with brilliant colors. The houses are certainly modest -looking. The most interesting feature is that they are built on the bank -of the rivers and in different styles of architecture; one Gothic, a -second Italian and a third Chinese. The hothouses are wonderfully -supplied with cut and exotic plants and the peasants' cottages are -filled with splendid window boxes. - - - - -CHRISTMAS WITHOUT A SANTA CLAUS - - -Have you ever stopped to think what Christmas would mean with no -Christmas tree nor Santa Claus? Still, this year many thousand children -will have a heavy heart instead of a happy Christmas tree. Many -thousands have lost their fathers in war and their homes have been -destroyed. - -Many others have their fathers at war, and the mothers, with their large -families of children, are struggling from day to day to keep the wolf -from the door. Deprived of many necessities, they cannot enjoy the -cheapest luxuries. Under the inspiration of some of our newspaper -publishers, a Xmas ship was fitted out with toys of every description, -including dolls, baby-buggies, cradles, games, books and finery and sent -to the children of every land. This number includes the French, English, -Belgians, Germans, etc. - -These gifts are not enough to make every child happy, but they will do -much to ease the heartaches and disappointments. - -There are few countries where Christmas has as much significance as it -does in Germany. For Germany is the home of the fir-tree, and the finest -of these are kept for the winter holidays. In the late fall you see a -great many of the woodmen out in the woods laying low the fir-trees. A -few weeks later they have been shipped in great wagon-loads into every -German city and town. - -For many months the many toy-makers are busy making doll's houses, -kitchens, kitchen utensils, dishes, a large variety of building-blocks -and those puzzles and games that have made the toy-makers of Nuremburg -and the city of Nuremburg famous. In the homes busy mothers are working -day and night making Leppkincuhen, tarts, cakes, cookies, etc. The extra -minutes are filled hurrying to the grocers to buy candles, fruits and -nuts for the tree. - -These are all preliminaries for the dressing of the tree, which is -beautifully decorated with many candles, shimmering balls, small -ornaments, figured candies, stockings jammed full with fruits and -candies. Then the children get out their presents which they have bought -and made for their parents, brothers and sisters, and these are -dedicated to the tree. - -The children are warned if they play unfair and try to see Santa Claus -he will punish them by taking their toys away, and perhaps he may never -come to see them again. - -Though in most Christmas homes the trees are trimmed several days ahead -of time, it is on Christmas eve that the children gather to sing their -favorite airs, such as "O Tannenbaum," and to say their prayers. Then -the father makes an address to Santa Claus, reminding him of those that -have been good and suggesting, when necessary, that there might be an -improvement in the behavior of some of the children. The children are -then allowed to see the tree arrayed in all its glory. They dance around -the tree for some time, and suddenly every one appears to hold his -breath. - -For Santa Claus appears, dressed in his heavy traveling-coat, with his -fur cap pulled down over his head and jingling his bells as he comes -along. The servants, where there are not too many, come in to join in -the festivities and get their presents from the trees. If there are -relatives or friends who have no Christmas trees of their own they are -often invited to join in the merry-making. The tree is kept lit for -three or four days, and is looked upon as an emblem of good fortune and -cheer. They gaze and gaze upon this brilliantly lit tree, brilliant with -light, festive with frost, silver, gold and many colored globes, as -though it had been waved into the room by some beautiful little fairy. -Joy hangs on every branch, a bright glow comes from hundreds of tips. - -Though the absence of the Christmas tree is the greatest grief to the -children, the loss is heightened by the neglect of Santa Claus. This old -man is so grieved by this awful carnage and slaughter that he even -forgets his obligations to his children of many lands. Many million -children all the way from Norway to Japan will miss the fellow with that -great beard, his mischievous smile, and bushy eyebrows, half covered by -the cap pulled down over his eyes. - -The children of Belgium will miss him as much as will the Germans. -Though the Christmas tree is scarce in Belgium, Santa Claus is greatly -beloved by them. Weeks before his coming the children are busy writing -him letters telling him all about their good deeds, their wishes and -their hopes, that they will not be neglected. The parents work hard to -keep his coming a secret, but their little ones are so impatient they -struggle to keep awake nights seeing what Santa Claus intends to bring -them. Once in a great while they see him climbing down the chimneys, -putting their toys before the grate and piling them high in their -stockings. The parents make a hard fight to see that their children are -remembered with some simple gift, for they know that their children are -heartbroken if they are neglected altogether. An English author, S. R. -Littlewood, tells the following story about a Belgium child's grief -because she had been neglected by Santa Claus, the story of the poor -widow and her daughter Julie: "It was Christmas Eve, but there was no -Christmas party, no cakes and toys and imps, for they were penniless and -starving. They had wandered through the snow all day and there was no -one who would help. Weary and forlorn, numbed with the cold and fainting -with hunger, they came back to their bare little attic with its broken -windows, its hard pallet bed. But Julie kept up a brave heart. She had -not lost faith. She, like the other children, would hang out her torn -stocking. This she did and she prayed that Santa Claus would not forget; -and while her mother slept she lay awake, wondering whether after all -Santa Claus would come. She waited and waited, and sometimes she grew -afraid, and even the sound of her breath startled her in the darkness -and the silence. But it seemed that Santa Claus would never come. The -old stocking hung limp and empty. As night wore on the air grew keener. -The wind blew through the roof above her head, she could see a star -shining. As it twinkled there alone in the far off depths of the sky, it -seemed to be flashing her a message--a message of hope. Never had she -seen so beautiful a star. Whilst she lay gazing it seemed to grow larger -and more glorious. Could it be that it was coming nearer? At last it -seemed to be close at hand--to fill the whole sky with light that -streamed through the little gap above her and made a splendor even in -that wretched garret. And now she sees that it is not really a star, but -a little company of angels winging their way together to earth. In the -midst is a chariot, drawn by white horses with wings and postillioned by -a cherubim, and in the chariot--yes, it is Santa Claus. Just over the -house the chariot and its escort stopped, the rent in the roof widened -and Santa Claus came down. Gently, lovingly as a father, he took Julie -in his arms, wrapped her in his great furred coat, set her in the -chariot beside him and with the throng of angels soared heavenward -again, and the rustle of their wings was like the music of the wind. All -the while the poor widow was sleeping, and when she awoke in the morning -she found the stocking still empty and the form of her little daughter -lying by her side--but it was cold and still. The poor widow kissed the -lifeless lips and closed the tired eyes, which even yet gazed upward to -where, through the roof, a tiny star could be seen, faintly glimmering -through the dawn. For all her tears she found comfort in her heart, for -she knew that Santa Claus had come indeed, and had brought for little -Julie the greatest gift of all." - -There are thousands of such little Julies in Belgium weeping because -they are destitute of homes, father and Santa Claus' visit. Though the -English children are sympathizing with their little Belgian friends, -this great war has put a damper on their holiday spirits. In hundreds of -homes the fathers are fighting for the defense of their country; in many -more they are out of work. So, in Merry England there is little -merriment on this blessed Christmas day. The children are trying to be -happy with the few gifts given by their little American and European -friends. But they are sad when they recall the tall, heavily-laden -trees, so beautifully lighted that some of the longest tapers seemed to -reach the stars. - -The absence of trees and presents is only a small part of their loss. -For only those who have eaten a Christmas dinner in England can -understand what Christmas day is without the feast. The great roasts are -simmering and crackling on the spits, while the vegetables of potatoes, -chestnuts and peas are boiling. These are accessories to the jams, -jellies, pumpkin pies, plum pudding, fruits and nuts. Several hours are -needed at least to consume such a dinner, and several days are needed to -get over the effects of such a feast. - -Though the Norse countries, including Norway, Sweden and Holland, are -neutral, they, along with the others, are suffering from the most -terrible calamity of the century. The Norse people call their friend -Senter Klaas. He comes to them with white horses and flying sleighs that -carry him over the house-tops to drop his gifts down the chimney-stacks. -Though Senter Klaas has done his level best to visit these children this -year, as usual, he is bringing fewer Christmas trees with him--and his -bag is lighter. Instead of carrying kites, sleighs, skates, boats and -Dutch dolls, his presents include caps, overcoats, shoes, mittens, -dresses and aprons for those pretty Norse girls. Many of the Swiss -cities and towns are so high up in the cold, snow-covered Alps, that -many American children are unfamiliar to them. But this sister-republic, -which loves freedom, honor and integrity, should be extremely dear to -every patriotic little American. The Swiss are hard-working people, and -rich and poor alike in Switzerland rear their children in the same -simple, unspoiled fashion. But Christmas is a week for real merry-making -in Switzerland. Children and grown-ups alike are busy making visits to -relatives and friends. Those from the mountains come down into the -lowlands, and those from the villages into the cities. In every small -hamlet the stations are crowded with trees and Christmas boxes being -shipped in every direction. Mothers and daughters are using every spare -moment dressing dolls, and trimming dolls' houses for younger children. -While the fathers and older brothers are equally busy making watches, -sleighs and wooden Noah's arks for the younger boys. Switzerland is -world-famous for its fir and pine trees, so the Christmas trees are -often large enough to bear the gifts of several families. The trees are -beautifully trimmed with lights, gold and silver balls and plenty of -angels and grotesque figures, fashioned of wax and of sugar. The feast -and merry-making continues for three and four days in most Swiss homes. -The grown-ups and children are stuffed with goodies, including chickens, -jellies, candied fruits, nuts, raisins and cakes. When they can eat no -more they start off for a mountain climb or to skate on the ice, only to -return a few hours later to continue their feast. They are comforted by -the thought that they will only know high thinking and plain living for -the rest of the winter. This Christmas will be the harder to bear -because it is the evening star in the Swiss horizon. Switzerland is -being so heavily taxed this year by keeping her men on the frontier that -the people have little money for Christmas-giving. The tall trees will -be few, the small trees will be decorated with only a few candles and -trimmings, while the gifts will be limited to clothes and school books -for the girls and boys. The Christmas dinner will be a great deal -smaller, with fewer goodies than in other years. - -Though Russia is so far away from Santa Claus' home and workshops, -Russian children get their full quota of toys, such as sleighs, skates -and dolls. Costly dolls, with real hair and handsome clothes, for the -children of the nobles and aristocratic classes, and pretty peasant -dolls for the middle classes and the peasants. Bobsleighs and skates of -different qualities for the boys of rich and poor, but this matters -little as long as they are bobsleighs and skates. - -The children of Southern lands, from Spain, France and Italy, know -little about St. Nicholas and his own day of celebration three weeks -before, but to them Santa Claus means much as part of the Christmas -feast itself. In the streets and in the shops hundreds of children gaze -longingly and lovingly at the bebe or bambino in Italian. They beg to be -taken to the great cathedrals in Paris, in Madrid, in Florence and in -Rome, to see that wonderful Christ-child lying in the manger, protected -by the sheepfold, the peasants and the Wise Men. They go home and ask -their parents to give them a bambino such as they saw in the manger. -Some get handsome babies dressed in rich swaddling clothes; others are -given tiny wax dolls, but they are comforted in the thought that it is -the baby they saw in the manger. The finest of these dolls come from -France. About five millions are made every year and are sent to Paris, -where they are dressed in the latest styles. Shortly before Christmas -prizes are offered to the costumers dressing the finest dolls. In the -great shops days are set aside when this large number of handsome dolls -are shown to the children. Many a heart beats as those happy, sunny eyes -gaze on the lovely-made dolls, dressed in faultless fashion. The boys -have their exhibits of mechanical toys, including aeroplanes, trains, -motor cars and many others of the sort. These dolls are sent to all -parts of the world, and many find a lasting beloved home with little -American girls. - -Santa Claus is known to be a very old man, with plenty of snow-white -hair and loving eyes, but he has different qualities and characteristics -in every land. When the early colonists came from Europe to America they -brought their different ideas with them, and together they molded a new -character. He loves old and young alike, and generous folks most of all. -He knows no difference in nationalities and creeds--he loves the -Protestant, the Catholic and the Jewish child equally. He loves American -children, nor no less than the German, French, English, Russian and -Italian children. He tells them that they are all children of one -Father, belong to one great family, and have one Home. The joys of one -are the joys of all, and the sorrows of one are the sorrows of all. -Because of this teaching, many millions of Americans are sad this -Christmas, and their prayers are that every heart should be filled with -love and peace, instead of hatred. - -To make this a living promise, many an American child has asked to share -his Christmas gifts with some friend across the sea, and some have -offered all their Christmas gifts to sad, lonely children in Europe. -Though every great thinker and writer teaches us to love our fellow-men, -Dickens, more than all others, gave us the impulse of loving kindness -within and without the household bonds. He taught that each little home -was a world's great family, of which we are all children together. With -the glow not of log-fires, but of warm hearts, he scared away the -Christmas ghosts and Christmas goblin that had crowded round in the -gloom of the centuries. With an outburst of human tenderness he -challenged the cold and darkness, not of winter alone, but of the grave -itself. For, as Santa Claus kneels by millions of his children he -whispers these are all my children, one of God's many emblems of hope, -in innocence and beauty; born in human love, chosen as God's messenger -to spread the promise of peace and brotherly love. - - - - -_OTHER VOLUMES IN_ - -THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES - - -THE PLOT _of the_ SHORT STORY - -BY - -HENRY ALBERT PHILLIPS - - Author of "A Complete Course in Short Story Writing," "A Complete - Course in Photoplay Writing," "A Complete Course in Plot - Construction," "Art in Short Story Narration," "The Photodrama," - and formerly Associate Editor of the "Metropolitan Magazine." - -Introduction by Matthew White. Jr., Editor of "Munsey's" - -_The only serious work on Plot Sources, Construction and Analysis there -is; just as valuable to Photoplaywright as to Fiction Writer._ - -"We think the Photoplaywright will find many helpful hints in 'The Plot -of the Short Story.' Those who are building up their working library -will find this book a welcome addition. Mr. Phillips proves himself a -teacher as well as an author."--EPES WINTHROP SARGENT in _The Moving -Picture World_. - -"'The Plot of the Short Story' will prove invaluable to the -Photoplaywright. Originality and treatment of plot are the essence of -the successful picture play, and Mr. Phillips points out very clearly -how these plots may be obtained."--PHIL LANG, Editor of the _Kalem -Company_. - -"The most practical hand-book for Photoplaywrights ever written."--E. V. -BREWSTER, Editor _Motion Picture Magazine_. - -"It is certainly a fine little work!"--ARTHUR LEEDS, Editor _Photoplay -Author_. - -"It is the best thing of the kind that has come my way."--MODESTE HANNIS -JORDAN. Editor _Writer's Bulletin_. - -"This hand-book may be regarded as the best thing of its kind -extant."--_North Carolina Education._ - -"It is an excellent thing excellently done."--JACK LONDON. - -A Thousand Other Testimonials! - -Now going into a Second Large Edition. - -_PRICE POSTPAID, $1.20_ - -(Add 10c. for collection of out of New York checks.) - -The Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - -_The Most Noteworthy Auxiliary That the Writer's Workshop Has Ever -Known!_ - - -THE PHILLIPS AUTOMATIC - -PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG - -Elastic and limitless in Scope and Capacity. Will hold more than 10,000 -uniform items of Plot Material. Designed for Plot Material, Plot Germs -and Complete Plots in the form of Notes, Items, Newspaper Clippings, -Excerpts, References, Statistics, etc. Five hundred specially made -Receptacles, in handsome, serviceable filing cases. More than 1,000 -headings and sub-headings under which Plot matter is catalogued. All -divisions are logical, progressive and comprehensive. The most -infinitesimal phase of fiction can be located, filed or produced -instantly. Each receptacle is numbered with "Contents" plainly printed -upon it. Progressively indexed under seven grand divisions: - - - I.--THE HEART OF MAN--Man's Relations with Woman and Family. - - II.--THE AMBITION OF MAN--Man's Relations with His People and - Fellow Man. - - III.--THE FLESH OF MAN--Man's Relations with the Devil and Death. - - IV.--THE SOUL OF MAN--Man's Relations with His God and Religion. - - V.--THE MIND OF MAN--Man's Interpretation of the Unreal and - Realization of the Unknown. - - VI.--NOT-MAN--The Personification of the Elements, Nature and - Animals. - - VII.--HUMOR--Man Under the Spell of the Ludicrous. - - -A Stupendous Work That Has Taken Years of Its Author's Time. A Positive -Inspiration That Creates Plot Material from Every Phenomena of Life, -Eliminates All Bungling, Untidy and Haphazard Methods of Gathering -Plots. Will last a Lifetime, Keeping Material Under Double Covers in -Original State. It Will Save Hours of Time and Days of Wasted Effort. - -PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG - -(Invented and Copyrighted by Henry Albert Phillips) - -Sent Prepaid Anywhere in the Postal Union for - -_FIVE DOLLARS_ - -SOLE DISTRIBUTORS: - -STANHOPE-DODGE -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - -_OTHER VOLUMES_ - -THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES - - -Art in Short Story Narration - -A Searching Analysis of the Qualifications of Fiction in General and of -the Short Story in Particular, with Copious Examples, Making the Work - -_A PRACTICAL TREATISE_ - -By Henry Albert Phillips Introduction by -Rex Beach - -"Have read the book with continued interest."--BRANDER MATTHEWS. - -"The book is admirable; as a series of sermons illustrative of the canon -of literary good taste it is faultless."--_Toronto Mail and Empire._ - -"Teachers will find much in Mr. Phillips' book that will help -them."--_America._ - -"You have treated your subject with great justice and -discernment."--ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. - -"I find it full of suggestions."--W. J. LOCKE. - -"'Art in Short Story Narration' is a wonder book. A constant source of -enthusiasm. It answers all the vital questions so perplexing to the -beginner."--NELLE JACKMAN. - -_Price Postpaid, $1.20_ - - -_IN PREPARATION_ - -The Mechanics of Fiction - -By the same Author. Introduction by a Famous -Literary Critic - -_Price Postpaid, $1.20_ - -Glimpses of the Unusual Around the World - -By HOWARD S. F. RANDOLPH - -Written in a trenchant, intimate style that brings the most remote and -interesting corners of the whole world to the reader's armchair. The odd -byways of the earth are visualized microscopically. The author truly -takes you with him! - -_Illustrated by 68 of the most superb photographs that ever appeared in -any book. Price Postpaid, $1.00._ - - - COMBINATION PRICES: "Plot," "Narration" and "Mechanics" and - "Glimpses," $4.00; 3 of the above, $3.15; 2 for $2.10. - - "The Short Story Market" or "The Photoplay Market," each 10 cents. - - "List of 500 Books of Interest to the Literary Craft," 10 cents. - - -_Note--Add 10 cents for collection of all out of New York checks._ - -THE STANHOPE-DODGE PUBLISHING CO., -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ways of War and Peace, by Delia Austrian - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WAYS OF WAR AND PEACE *** - -***** This file should be named 45828-8.txt or 45828-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/5/8/2/45828/ - -Produced by Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/45828-8.zip b/old/45828-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ddd72ef..0000000 --- a/old/45828-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/45828-h.zip b/old/45828-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 554c771..0000000 --- a/old/45828-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/45828-h/45828-h.htm b/old/45828-h/45828-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 258933c..0000000 --- a/old/45828-h/45828-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5018 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Ways Of War And Peace, by Delia Austrian. - </title> - <style type="text/css"> - - p { margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - } - - p.bold {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;} - p.bold2 {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: 150%;} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - } - h1 span, h2 span { display: block; text-align: center; } - #id1 { font-size: smaller } - - - hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; - } - - hr.smler { - width: 15%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - margin-left: 42.5%; - margin-right: 42.5%; - clear: both; - } - - hr.full { - width: 100%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - margin-left: 0%; - margin-right: 0%; - clear: both; - } - - body{margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - } - - table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; padding: 5px; border-collapse: collapse; border: none; text-align: right;} - - .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - text-indent: 0px; - } /* page numbers */ - - .center {text-align: center;} - .box2 {max-width: 22em; margin: 1.5em auto; border: 1px black solid; padding: 10px;} - .box3 {max-width: 35em; margin: 1.5em auto; border: 1px black solid; padding: 10px;} - .s6 {display: inline; margin-left: 6em;} - .space-above {margin-top: 3em;} - .left {text-align: left;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ways of War and Peace, by Delia Austrian - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Ways of War and Peace - -Author: Delia Austrian - -Release Date: May 30, 2014 [EBook #45828] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WAYS OF WAR AND PEACE *** - - - - -Produced by Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="center"><a name="cover.jpg" id="cover.jpg"></a><img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="cover" /></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> - -<p class="bold2">WAYS OF WAR AND<br />PEACE</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box2"> -<h1>Ways of War<br />and Peace</h1> - -<p class="bold space-above">by<br />Delia Austrian</p> - -<div class="center space-above"><img src="images/dec.jpg" alt="decoration" /></div> - -<p class="bold space-above">Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company<br />U. S. A.<br /> -Larchmont, N. Y.<br />1914<br /></p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center">Copyright 1914<br />by<br />DELIA AUSTRIAN</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center">THIS BOOK IS<br />DEDICATED<br />TO MY MOTHER</p> - -<p class="center">With Whom I Have Enjoyed Much of the Beauty and Charm<br /> -of Europe and Also, Unfortunately, Have Seen the<br />Honors and Sorrows of War</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span></p> - -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> - -<table summary="CONTENTS"> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td><small>PAGE</small></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Foreword</td> - <td><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Students' Hostel in Paris</td> - <td><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Paris, Past and Present</td> - <td><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">How Would You Like to Be a Refugee?</td> - <td><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What Mobilization Means</td> - <td><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">The Price of War and the Price of Peace</td> - <td><a href="#Page_96">96</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Some Questions Answered as to the Causes of the War</td> - <td><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What the World-War Will Mean to Womankind</td> - <td><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Ask Your American Friends How It Feels to Be Without Money</td> - <td><a href="#Page_125">125</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What the Queen of Holland Is Doing to Preserve Peace</td> - <td><a href="#Page_138">138</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What Royal Women Are Doing While Their Husbands Are at War</td> - <td><a href="#Page_144">144</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What Will the Royal Children Do if Their Parents Are Put Out of Business?</td> - <td><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">William II at Close Range</td> - <td><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">King George V, Head of the Allies</td> - <td><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Two Russian Cities</td> - <td><a href="#Page_182">182</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Christmas Without a Santa Claus</td> - <td><a href="#Page_196">196</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p> - -<h2>FOREWORD</h2> - -<p>As I advance in years I look upon life as a good deal of a paradox; at -times it seems to be a mass of contradictions of love and hate, of -friendship and enmity, of truths and falsehoods, of war and peace. In -the same flash of time countries are throttling others; other nations -are straining themselves not only to soften the hardships created by an -international war, but to help feed, care for and dry the tears made by -the havoc of slaughter.</p> - -<p>A most striking instance of this statement happened a few days before -the outbreak of the war. Through a mutual friend, while in Bavaria, I -learned that Miss Anna Eckstein, an American woman, who has devoted her -life to the world's peace movement was visiting her home in Coburg -Saxe-Weimar. It was a short distance from where I was staying, and I -asked Miss Eckstein if she would come to me. The answer to my invitation -was that much as she would love to see me we should have to defer our -meeting to some other time. She was starting to make a tour of the Rhine -cities, where she was going to give important talks on the work that was -being done to encourage the world's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> peace. This would take most of her -time until the early fall, when she was going to a peace congress in -Vienna. She said that I might help her by forming two local centers in -Chicago for the signing of many petitions pledging ourselves for the -peace idea platform. I had not much more than read this letter and put -the petitions away for safekeeping when the word came that the great war -was declared.</p> - -<p>Time and again during the storm and stress of war this incident appeared -as the greatest of paradoxes. Here was a young woman who has consecrated -her life, her talents, energy and friendships for the purpose of making -the idea of world peace more than a chimera. Her efforts have failed for -the time being, because monarchs and statesmen, goaded on by a foolish -idea for stronger empires and more possessions, had thrown their nations -against each other, resulting in the most cruel and disastrous upheaval -of modern times. Many of the world's nations are hurling their -tremendous armies with their siege-guns, bombs, mines, air-crafts, -submarines and navies at each other. Awful and tremendous are these -gigantic masses of destruction. What they accomplish or fail to -accomplish will be forgotten when the work of such women as Miss Anna -Eckstein and Baroness von Suttner are inscribed in glory.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p><p>It was merely by chance I had the pleasure of meeting these two -brilliant women at the time of the World's Peace Congress at The Hague. -Miss Eckstein had come as a delegate from America bringing petitions of -three million names, signed by American men and women, including many of -the foremost professors, students, writers, artists, capitalists and -workers in all lines of industry. Though born in Germany, she had come -to America because she realized that our country believes in peace more -than it does in war. For many years she worked entirely with the peace -movement in Boston. But she soon saw the need of educating the young -people to the ideals and principles of peace. She made a campaign of -this country, talking from pulpits and platforms on what the peace idea -and ideal would mean for society the world over.</p> - -<p>This educational campaign was interrupted for a short time when Miss -Eckstein went to take the American petitions to The Hague. She attended -the round-table talks, afternoon teas and receptions, where time and -again she showed that war, besides being futile was the most reckless -extravagance of modern times. The cost of feeding and supporting a -soldier would keep a child in school; the cost of a siege-gun would pay -for the building of a school house, and the building of a battleship -would give a country a new university.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> She showed them time and again -that besides suffering, war meant the destruction of a nation's best -manhood. It is the strong and energetic and the brilliant minds that are -picked for soldiers. It is the weak and old men along with women and -children that usually survive to suffer the hardships and the heartaches -made possible by war. It was at one of these international receptions -that I had the pleasure of hearing Miss Eckstein express some such -ideas. She spoke of the work of The Hague Tribunal, and had such -confidence in the sincerity of the governments and their representatives -that she thought any question of vital importance might be settled there -rather than that rulers should enchain civilization and throw nations to -the dogs of war.</p> - -<p>Later, through a foundation by Mr. Edwin Ginn, the publisher of Boston, -Miss Eckstein went to Europe for the purpose of preaching the gospel of -peace. She talked in schools, theatres and concert halls before large -audiences composed of school teachers, and school children, government -officials and working people. But her chief purpose was to educate the -school children in the larger, more wholesome ideas of peace. Some of -the most spacious and handsomest halls in Germany were put at her -disposal, and some of the most influential German officials presided at -her <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span>meetings. She was equally well received, and was welcomed with the -same enthusiasm in France, Italy, England and the North countries. She -hoped to carry this propaganda into Japan, India and Africa. At the same -time she was working to carry a petition of thirty million names, signed -in all parts of Europe and the United States, to The Hague. This -stupendous work was almost finished when the war broke out.</p> - -<p>It was at The Hague that I first heard Bertha von Suttner, a well-known -Austrian writer and lecturer. She became world-famous as the author of -"Lay Down Your Arms," which won for her the Nobel Peace Prize. Her theme -at The Hague was "Combatting Dueling in Germany." She told of the way -the sons of officers and of the aristocracy at an early age were -instructed to look upon dueling as an important part of their education. -The more cuts, the more glory, for it was splendid experience for the -more terrible combat of war. A deep gash in a man's face made him better -looking, for it showed that he had plenty of courage. She was gathering -a strong petition signed by men and women of many nationalities against -this wicked pastime. It was a few years later, in Chicago, that I heard -Bertha von Suttner speak on the war in the Balkans. She explained that -it was only a small spark in a greater conflagration. It<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> was being -patched up, not settled, and unless the United States used her -persuasive and moral influence these issues would burst forth in an -international conflagration. This prediction has become a reality, -though Baroness von Suttner did not live to see the day.</p> - -<p>For many years America has had a large National Peace Society. Though it -originated in Boston its members were composed of men and women living -in all parts of the United States. Besides promulgating a philosophy of -peace, through congresses and pamphlets, its delegates have gone to all -the important European congresses. This organization was instrumental in -influencing the United States to intercede in the Russo-Japanese war; it -was instrumental in making The Hague Tribunal a well-organized body. It -inspired Carnegie to give to The Hague Congress a building as beautiful -as the ideals and purposes of the Congress were noble and just.</p> - -<p>Many of our greatest American statesmen and scholars have combatted -peace measures and advocated stronger armies and navies. Other men of -prominence in all parties have striven to keep our country in friendly -relations with other powers, making treaties a worthy substitute for -strong, military forces.</p> - -<p>On the other hand there are those who say that the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> only way to -safeguard our country is to have a navy and army in keeping with its -size and dignity. Our present army and navy mark us as a second-rate -power.</p> - -<p>There are just as many thinking men and women who say that if a man -carries a loaded revolver it is bound to go off some day. It may be -justly used in self-defense, but it is more than likely to injure an -innocent person. Mr. Bryan's recommendation of treaties backed up by a -year of consideration when differences take place is considered a safer -method.</p> - -<p>These are all steps in the right direction, but they must be extended if -this is to be the last war of any real importance that the world shall -ever see. All action is based on thought, and much of our wrong acting -of today is based on wrong thinking. There will always be different -nationalities, just as there are various languages, religions, political -parties and economic views. Only a fool can say that French is a better -language than Italian or German. Only the narrow-minded will say that -the Protestant religion is better than the Catholic or Jewish faiths. -The same is true of nations. The French, the English, and the German all -have their just place. The French lead the world in making certain -articles better than all other countries. In certain other articles we -must look for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> superiority to the Germans, while for others to England -and the United States. The time has come when national jealousies must -give place to internationalism. When the interests of all the countries -must be greater than the interest of any one country. There is an energy -and competition that is to be recognized as healthy and praiseworthy and -necessary, and there is a hectic energy based on envy that is -short-sighted. We are so interdependent these days that few things can -happen in one corner of the world but before night it is heralded to the -other end. A great war cannot be waged on one continent but many of its -bad effects are felt upon the others.</p> - -<p>It is foolish to believe that the time will come when nations can carry -out their work and plans without having their differences. Nations -always have had and shall continue to have differences. But these shall -be settled as amicably as they are between individuals. Just as there -are courts and judges to listen to individual grievances, so there must -be an international court and judges to settle international disputes -and nations, like individuals, shall be forced to abide by their -decisions. For nations must be trained to understand that the interests -of humanity are greater than the interests of any one people. Until they -can accept this point of view, naturally they should be assisted<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> by -international courts and by an international army and navy to enforce -the decisions of such a court. Work must be constructive, for there is -not enough money and natural resources in the world that so much shall -be squandered for any such extravagant pastime as war. There is a moral -force and conscience in the world, no less than in heaven. The noble, -unselfish work done by Bertha von Suttner and Anna Eckstein are -evidences of this fact. The Hague Tribunal is also an expression of the -same ideal. Internationalism is higher than nationalism, and must be the -platform of civilization. But to make peace work and internationalism -more than a byeword they must be backed by an international court with -its lawyers and judges and its decisions protected by an international -army and navy to enforce the decisions agreed upon by the different -nations and their representatives.</p> - -<p>There were few men in America who did more for the peace work of this -country than Dr. Edward Everett Hale. As Edwin D. Mead says of him, "He -stood for citizenship, he stood for education, he stood for -international peace and friendship. We called him in the later years of -his life the Nestor of our peace cause in America." He made his church a -temple of that cause. He said there should be no modern church which did -not have among its regular standing <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span>committees a committee on -International Justice, and such a committee he founded in this church. -Baroness von Suttner and Baron d'Estournelles de Constant both occupied -his pulpit.</p> - -<p>Dr. Hale worked extremely hard to organize a Boston committee on -International Justice.</p> - -<p>Dr. Hale and Anna Eckstein were the two fountains of inspiration for -Edwin Ginn, of Boston. Life had taught him that real riches and power -only have value as they work for social uplift. He was sure of this -after he met Miss Eckstein and saw the great work and effort she was -expending to promote ideas of peace in the schools of this country and -abroad. She influenced him to set aside one million dollars; the income -of the money was to be used for this purpose. He was so impressed by her -work that he asked her to give all of her time to educating the teachers -and children in Europe as well as in our country in the ideas of peace.</p> - -<p>Dr. Hale was his other great inspiration in all the great peace ideas. -His first address in behalf of the peace cause was made at Mohonk Lake, -at one of the Mohonk Conferences in International Arbitration, and there -his last address was made. His first address was made in 1901, although -Mr. Ginn was present at the Mohonk Conference as a listener in 1897 and -1899. In<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> 1901 he gave his first address, and he confessed that Dr. Hale -had influenced him greatly in this work. In this talk he said that -modern wars are due to mutual distrust on the part of the nations and -great armaments. This distrust can only be removed by education and the -right kind of co-operation. The great menace is the enormous armaments. -The tremendous armies and monstrous navies have become far more a -provocation and danger than a defense. He told the people at the Mohonk -Conference: "We are confronted by the military class, the war power, -with unlimited resources of wealth and men, and we can never overcome -these obstacles except as we perfect a great organization to meet them. -It will not do to leave this work to be done by a few. An adequate -counteracting influence could not be exerted simply by men who could -give to the cause only shreds and patches of their time. We must make -this a well-organized crusade; there must be men devoted to the cause, -as Sumner, Garrison and Phillips were devoted to the cause of -anti-slavery: men who would give all their time to it. And the cause -must have a financial backing such as it had never had before. I should -like to see a fund of one million dollars established before we marshal -our forces. We spend hundreds of millions a year for war; can we not -afford to spend one million for peace?"</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span></p><p>He soon afterward gave fifty thousand a year for this work, and a -million bequeathed for the cause at his death. He welcomed Norman -Angell's great work, called "The Great Illusion," which brought home to -the business men of the world the futility of war.</p> - -<p>He was also a friend and admirer of Samuel B. Capen, the head of one of -the two chief Boston peace societies. Mr. Capen was president of the -Massachusetts Peace Society, and also a trustee of the World Foundation. -It was as a representative of the World Peace Foundation that Mr. Capen -went on his journey around the world.</p> - -<p>Edwin D. Mead is also one of the great pioneers in America's earnest -effort that has worked incessantly for international peace. He was at -one of the peace congresses in Europe when the war broke out. He has -been one of the prime movers of the Boston Peace Society, and president -of the organization. He has attended most of the important congresses in -this country and in Europe. It was also through his efforts that a -branch of the National Peace Movement was founded in Chicago.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span></p> - -<h2>STUDENTS' HOSTEL IN PARIS</h2> - -<p>Among the many pleasant reminiscences of Paris, few are nearer to -Americans than the Students' Hostel. This home was founded by a number -of wealthy American and English women.</p> - -<p>It was started because art students and pupils of music had long felt -the need of proper protection in Paris. This need was compelled for two -reasons—the good hotels in Paris are expensive and they do not give the -home life necessary to students in a foreign country.</p> - -<p>To this end the Students' Hostel was founded. It began in a simple way, -and it took several years of experimenting to put it on a sure -foundation. The club was started as a lunchroom for American business -women. Here they came and had luncheons at reasonable prices and found a -place to rest. Before long the place was inadequate, and the Young -Women's Christian Association, aided by a number of wealthy American -women and a few English women, bought out this place with the idea of -enlarging it. They had no sooner taken the place over when they -discovered that the building was inadequate for their plans. They -searched Paris for the right sort of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>accommodations, and were about to -give up in despair when they found a large, roomy building in the -Boulevard St. Michael. They negotiated with the owner, and after -offering liberal inducements the building became their own. It was some -time before they were enabled to take possession of the place, as the -entire building had to be remodeled.</p> - -<p>It was only by chance that I came upon this organization one day in -July, walking home from the Sorbonne. The name "Students' Hostel," -written on a large poster placed at the gate, attracted my attention and -I rang the doorbell. The door was soon opened by a maid, who explained -to me that the "Students' Hostel" was a hotel for American and English -girls studying in Paris. I asked if I might speak to the Secretary, and -I was led up one flight of stairs to an attractive office. Miss Richards -welcomed me in a kindly voice, saying, "We are always glad to meet -American girls. I shall be pleased to explain to you the purpose of our -work. This is a hotel, not a charitable organization, though it was -founded through the aid of wealthy American and English women. We hope -to make this hotel self-supporting in a few years, though it could not -be accomplished in the beginning. We have more than a hundred girls -living here. The greater part are studying French in the Sorbonne,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> -though a few are devoting their time to the study of painting and music.</p> - -<p>"Most of the girls who come here are delighted with our arrangements, -for they enjoy all of the independence of a hotel and the comforts and -the social life found in the home. They may come for the entire winter -or stay a week, as they like. All we demand are letters of introduction -from two people of influence and from the minister of the church which -they attend. Three dollars and fifty cents per week is the price set on -a room, though a girl may have more luxurious apartments if she wishes. -A dollar and a half more pays the weekly board, while we have spacious -bathrooms where baths may be had for ten cents. Every day at four -o'clock tea is served in the tea-house during the winter months, and in -the gardens when the weather permits. This is given without extra -charge.</p> - -<p>"In order to make the Hostel as serviceable as possible to all, a fee of -one dollar a year is set as membership. This entitles a girl to the use -of the library, to take advantage of the French conversations held and -to attend all the weekly entertainments. There is no limitation put on -creed, excepting that the girls who live in the home are expected to -attend Sunday afternoon services held here and prayer-meeting once a -week. They pass their evenings as they think best—studying,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> reading, -listening to lectures, and enjoying splendid concerts given in our home -by well-known artists."</p> - -<p>When this explanation was ended, I was shown through the home. The first -room entered was the dining-hall. The room was filled with many small -tables covered with snow-white linen and dainty china. A girl could not -have wished for more in her own home. Across the hall was a small room -with a comfortable lounge, called the rest-room, where girls can retire -to rest after meal hours, or when they come home from their day's study. -But the real rest-room is the library, furnished with plenty of lounges -and large easy-chairs. The bookcases contain more than five hundred -English and foreign books. Some of these were bought with money raised -by private entertainments. But the greater number were given through -donation parties by friends invited to come and spend the evening in the -Students' Hostel, some form of entertainment being prepared for them. -The price of admission was a book they had read and were willing to -donate to the library. The Secretary explained: "The first time we -ventured on one of these donation parties we questioned the results, but -our friends are so generous in supplying us with books that hardly a -winter goes by without our having one of these with results that have -far exceeded our expectations.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span></p><p>"Several nights in the week there are lectures given by well-known -writers and scientists; some of these are only free to the boarders of -the Hostel; to others, friends are invited. Weekly concerts are given. -The programs are made up by professionals and students of the Hostel who -are studying music. One evening a week and Thursday afternoon are set -aside for receptions, when the Secretary and the students receive their -friends.</p> - -<p>"The second floor is given over to bedrooms. It would be difficult to -find more attractive bedrooms in any American College. The rooms are -large and well lighted, decorated with artistic wall paper and curtains -to match. One part of the room is filled with a couch, used as a place -of rest by day and a bed at night. The rest of the furnishings of the -rooms include student's table, a lamp and several comfortable chairs. -The remainder of the furnishing is done by the students themselves. Many -of the walls are hung with gay posters, banners, and photographs of -friends. Most of the girls have only one room, though a few who are -studying music find the sitting-room necessary. Before leaving Miss -Richards, I inquired who were the women who had done most to make this -delightful home possible. She answered that would be hard to say, as -there have been many, and some do not care to have their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> work known. It -was only after I pressed the question a second time that she answered, -"Well, I suppose Miss Hoff is the American girls' best friend in Paris. -Helen Gould (I do not know her married name) has always given our home -warm support, and last year when she traveled in Italy she established a -Students' Hostel in Rome. But one thing I wish you would tell our girls -at home. That this is a hotel and not a charitable organization, and a -woman who stops here need not feel she is sacrificing her spirit of -self-reliance and independence. All we try to offer is a comfortable -home at prices within the reach of most American girls who come over to -study in Paris. We make an effort to do two other things; to try to give -the right protection so necessary to girls who live in the French -capital alone, and comradeship we all need when living in a foreign -land. Five dollars a week is what a girl must count on to live here.</p> - -<p>"Besides home and board, we have French classes for our girls conducted -by able instructors for a small tuition; these teachers give private -lessons, and when it is desired to coach girls for their examinations in -the Sorbonne.</p> - -<p>"The students of music are not neglected. Certain hours of the day are -set aside for practicing. We have weekly concerts at home and make an -effort to get <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>reduced rates for our girls when any of the great halls -offer concerts that are worth while.</p> - -<p>"Yes, we are trying to do much for our girls who come here to study -painting. Many of them wish to live in the Latin Quarter and they find -it really impossible to obtain the comforts that they are used to at -home. Here they can enjoy the art student's life and have protection. -Many discover that they are not ready to enter the Ecole des Beaux Arts; -as for the large studios, they do not always offer enough individual -attention for the student. For these we have a large, well-built studio -of our own, where classes are conducted by some of the best masters of -Paris."</p> - -<p>Before leaving the Hostel I was invited into a garden gay with roses and -carnations and the merry voices of happy girls. They were gathered in -little groups, drinking tea, chatting French, and discussing the work -they had accomplished that day. A pretty American girl approached me, -saying, "Will you have tea, bread and butter?" In a few minutes she -brought me tea on a pretty Chinese tray.</p> - -<p>We laughed and chatted in turn, telling of our work and aspirations. As -we sat in the beautiful twilight of that summer day we never dreamed -that Paris would be threatened in a few weeks and the Students' Hostel, -so dear to American artists and students, would become deserted.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span></p> - -<h2>PARIS, PAST AND PRESENT</h2> - -<p>I hate to think of Paris in a sombre tone, for Paris likes to be gay at -all times. It is the natural tempo of the city, for whatever may be the -follies of this Parisian capital, she is always beautiful, lively and -gay. Her large, wide boulevards are now deserted, except for an -occasional regiment of French and English troops that hurry along, or -now and then an auto-car speeding up the boulevard carrying some high -officials on an important mission.</p> - -<p>Most of the fine shops in the Avenue de L'Opera and the Rue de La Paix -are closed and heavily shuttered while their handsome stock of pearls -and other jewels, fine dresses and furs, are hidden in vaults and put -away in packing trunks. Even at noontime, when the streets are usually -thronged with the working-girls hurrying to their luncheon or out for a -half an hour's exercise, the streets are deserted except for the -appearance of some tired-looking shopgirl trying to earn a few cents in -spite of present conditions. The beautiful hotels, always crowded this -time of the year, are empty except for a few Americans who are -lingering, waiting for a boat to take them home. The large cafés on the -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>boulevard are all closed. It is only the small tea-rooms and bars that -dare hope for any business.</p> - -<p>The smart people who live out near the Bois have heard too much about -German Zeppelins to venture out on a beautiful day, and forbid their -nurses taking the children into the park. It is only the poorer people -in the Latin Quarter who insist in taking their children in the -beautiful gardens of the Luxembourg for an airing. As night falls, the -people gather in crowds to watch the skies. They have let their -imaginations dwell so long on Zeppelins and bombs that many imagine they -see these awful implements of war when they are watching harmless stars.</p> - -<p>At the other end of the city, they gather round the Eiffel Tower, which -now bears the highest artillery in the world. Here are placed immense -machine guns. Up at Montmartre, the people gather in little circles to -read the letters they have received from their soldier boys and to -discuss the possibility of Paris being captured. They have forgotten all -about their once lively dance-halls and cabarets. There are but few -artists left in this quarter now, for they have either gone home or to -the front, while the women and children amuse themselves reading the -last extra or listening to an organ-grinder giving them many patriotic -airs for a few sous.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p><p>How lonely and sad these vacant streets and boulevards look, contrasted -with their appearance on the 15th of July, which is France's national -holiday. Then there was dancing on nearly every street corner, made -livelier by the throwing of confetti, careless laughter and much -kissing. The Queen of Beauty ruled then, while now havoc and the -cruelties of war are in supremacy. Except for a few soldiers and -officers moving up and down in the Bois, that splendid park is quite -deserted. The famous cafés, such as Madrid and Armoneville, have closed -their doors. It is hard to imagine that these restaurants were visited -by no less than five thousand people during an afternoon of the races. -Less than two months ago, the great markets of Paris were crowded with -country people hurrying in with their carts, horses and mules. In a -short time they had distributed their splendid supply of meats, -vegetables, fruits, flowers and small merchandise without and within. By -seven o'clock the place was crowded with women of all social classes and -wealth. Now the great crowds have dwindled, for the markets only display -the barest necessities and the women only come and buy as they actually -need them.</p> - -<p>It is said that thousands of women have been thrown out of employment, -for more than sixty per cent. of the women in Paris were working women. -No sooner<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> had war been declared than most of the small shops closed -their doors and this threw hundreds of women out of work. A few of the -leading dressmaking establishments carried their main business over to -London, but they could not give employment to all their people. A few of -the large stores kept open for a while, but soon their men were called -to the front and so their business did not pay. I wonder what has become -of the great numbers of designers and artists who were dependent on -foreign purchase for their livelihood? Occasionally a pale, haggard girl -passes by, as though she was seeking employment in a designer's studio -or in an artist's atelier. But business is at a standstill and there is -only employment for a very few out of many.</p> - -<p>The flower markets which always made Paris so attractive have vanished, -even the famous flower market in front of the Madeleine. It is only an -occasional old woman who has the courage to try to earn a few pennies by -selling roses or lilies of the valley.</p> - -<p>The streets lack all energy, even in the afternoon, when there is so -much energy in Paris. The women have neither the courage nor the money -to start off on any shopping trips. The French women now appear in -simple attire and are limiting their shopping to the few things they -need. Many have been deprived of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> their large incomes, are managing to -do their own housework and are looking after their children, while those -who can still afford things are busy working for the Red Cross, visiting -the hospitals and <i>craches</i>.</p> - -<p>Even more deserted is the Latin Quarter with the Sorbonne called the -Medicine and at the Ecole des Beaux Arts. Usually at this time of the -year they are busy with their annual house-cleaning preparatory to -receiving the many students that come from America, England, Poland, -Russia and Germany. Their doors are closed so tightly this year they -certainly will not be opened. The gaiety of the Latin Quarter is now a -thing of the past. A few soldiers sipping their coffee out of doors is a -commonplace picture for the gay-hearted artists that once promenaded the -street with their pretty models and coquettes. There is now no dancing -nor merry-making up at Montmartre, the real artists' quarter. The -streets are now so deserted they are excellent dens for thieves and -robbers, for gone are even the venders with their push-carts who made a -noise as they hawked their wares. Even the museums and picture galleries -are closed, and the only public buildings left open are those being used -for military purposes. The few women and children seen on the street -look frightened and worried. Any jar or noise seems to promise danger.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p><p>Sunday is like any other day, except that crowds of people hurry to the -Madeleine or Notre Dame to beg for peace or for war to be over. All the -stalls on the Seine are closed and the strand is vacant except for the -soldiers that patrol up and down. All the cab-drivers left in Paris are -either old men or women who find it hard to earn a few francs a day.</p> - -<p>The country looks almost as deserted. Many a beautiful farm has gone to -waste because there is no one to look after the harvest. Still, the -women and children are doing their level best working on the farms and -doing all they can to save their vegetables and grain.</p> - -<p>Many of the vineyards have been trampled on by regiments of soldiers and -most of the lovely champagne country is ruined. The hardest blow of all -was the news that the famous cathedral at Rheims had been destroyed and -all the famous buildings had either been laid in ruins or seriously -damaged. The cathedral is supposed to have the finest rose window left -in France and it was considered the finest piece of Gothic architecture. -It was in this cathedral that Charles the Tenth was crowned and that the -lovely Maid of Orleans saw the coronation of Charles VII which marked -the fulfillment of her vision. The beautiful Church of Saint Jacques has -commemorated her life in beautiful<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> stained glass windows, while the -museum, rich in treasures that memorialize her life, has also been -destroyed. It is not therefore to be wondered at that the poor French -people who love their country so well are brokenhearted as they look out -on the approaching night, wondering what will happen next.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> - -<h2>HOW WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE A REFUGEE?</h2> - -<p>How would you like to be a refugee for four weeks, fleeing from the -horrors and hardships of war? How would you like to be cut off all this -time by mail and cable from relatives and friends? How would you like to -be many thousand miles from home, with little money and no credit, -trying to meet your obligations and at the same time sharing the little -you have with those less fortunate than you are?</p> - -<p>This is a brief summary of my experience won from the war. The situation -looked so hopeless because the war came like a thunderbolt out of a -clear sky. I was at Bad Kissingen in Southern Bavaria when the news came -that Austria was threatening Servia with war. Though some of the -alarmists were confident that this meant the beginning of a world war, -the German papers assured the nations that everything was being done to -confine the war to Austria and Servia. Even the Austrian Emperor had -said that his country had started the war and it was up to him to work -out his own salvation.</p> - -<p>I was therefore more surprised when the word came on Saturday that -Russia had mobilized for the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>purpose of crossing the German frontier. -This mere threat seemed to paralyze most of the Americans who were busy -taking their cures in this Bavarian resort, for until then they had only -heard war spoken of at far range. Many of them went mornings and -afternoons to the Kurgarten and tried to drown their sorrows in the -beautiful strains of the Viennese orchestra, which they listened to in a -listless way. The thought uppermost in their minds was how would we get -out if Russia really declared war on Germany?</p> - -<p>The most panicky and energetic got busy and left, but most of the -Americans tried to pull themselves together and to wait for further -developments. Our unsteady nerves and heavy hearts were reassured by the -articles in all the German dailies saying that they were doing their -level best to stay out of the fight and to keep the war confined to -Austria and Servia. The foreign diplomats, even of England, gave the -same reassuring reports. This promise of good faith and friendship was -given out on Saturday, so on Sunday when word came that Russia had been -mobilizing for three days to cross the German frontier, it came as a -shock. But Germany still tried to ward it off by granting Russia twelve -hours to give some sort of explanation for this work. This Russia did by -sending some of her forces across the German frontier.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span></p><p>By noon on Sunday our sanitarium was in a pandemonium of excitement, as -it became known that many German officers were being recalled and were -busy packing their trunks to catch the first afternoon train back to the -Prussian capital.</p> - -<p>I tore down-stairs two steps at a time. In the hallway I met a German -countess weeping in real sorrow while her grandmother was trying to -console her. When I inquired the reason for all this grief the -grandmother said that her grandsons were officers and had been called to -their different regiments.</p> - -<p>In the dining-room that noon there were one hundred and seventy-five -worried men and women of many different nationalities. They were -plotting and planning how they could escape the war, or at least get to -their homes. The Germans had soon decided to leave without any delay for -Berlin, Frankfurt, Munich and other German cities so they could tell -each other goodbye before the men started for war.</p> - -<p>The Russian merchants and bankers were alarmed and they started for St. -Petersburg and Moscow to escape being made prisoners in Germany. There -were two Persian princes who hurried to the minister of war and obtained -permission to take out their auto-car and started for Lucerne that very -afternoon. Many Americans who had auto-cars with them made the same -move<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> trying to get to Berlin, The Hague or London, but most of these -were shot at before they had gone very far. The two Persian princes -barely escaped being shot as Turkish spies.</p> - -<p>In less than two hours only thirty-five guests were left in the -sanitarium; most of these were Americans and Russians who were wondering -if they had not made a mistake by staying. They were comforted when they -heard the next day that most of the people who had left had not gotten -very far.</p> - -<p>The thought that we were living in a military country on the eve of one -of the world's greatest wars was just a little nerve-racking. That -afternoon we took a carriage drive through the woods to one of the -neighboring towns. It was a beautiful summer's day, and it was hard to -think that a terrible war was about to break over this placid scene. The -picture was made more attractive by the many peasants out for their -usual Sunday holiday in their large farm wagons. These carts were -crowded with German families of the usual size, children, parents and -grandparents. Though they did not look jovial, the expression of their -countenances never indicated that they realized that a great war was -pending.</p> - -<p>It was after five when my mother and I returned to the sanitarium that -afternoon. I had been resting less<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> than a half-hour in the large hall -when a head-waiter came and threw an extra bulletin in my lap, which -read that Germany had mobilized and declared war.</p> - -<p>The men seated near me turned pale; they were too stunned to make any -comment on the situation. I waited until I had calmed myself and then I -bounded up to my room. My mother was resting at the time, and by the way -I tore into the room she must have thought a tiger was about to break -loose from the zoo.</p> - -<p>"It's all up! It's all up!" I cried, as I sounded a bell for a porter to -come and help me pack my book-trunk. I cleared the bureau drawers and -the tables and he commenced to pack with as much enthusiasm as though we -were going off to join a regiment. Then I proceeded to take the dresses -out of the wardrobe and began to pile everything high on the beds.</p> - -<p>"Have you gone crazy?" my mother said, only to get the determined -answer, "No, but we are off tomorrow," as I continued to add more -clothes to the great pile. I proceeded to explain that I had engaged a -Swiss man to take us across the frontier and then we would decide -whether to go to Holland, Belgium or England.</p> - -<p>While talking and working, I failed to notice that one of the nurses had -been in the room giving my mother some medicine and had overheard the -conversation. I was also unaware of the fact that she had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> gone -down-stairs and told the head-doctor that I was informing the patients -that Germany had declared war. He sent up one of his assistants, who -said that I was creating a panic in his sanitarium. His remarks in -German, translated into English, were somewhat like the following:</p> - -<p>"You are an egoist to create all this excitement; don't you know that -the maids are out in the hall crying?"</p> - -<p>I answered that I was sorry if any of the women had been made hysterical -by the news but I was in no way responsible for the war.</p> - -<p>I soon saw that it was as difficult to combat the egotistical in peace -as in war, so I decided to sit steady and await an opportunity. The next -morning I went down at six-thirty to see what the fifty thousand guests -were doing and how they took the situation. The place about the -music-stand was packed with Germans and German-Americans who were -listening to such strains as "Der Wacht am Rhein," "Deutchland über -Alles," intermingled with our own "Star Spangled Banner." The only -comment made on these strains were the cries of "Hoch! Hoch!" from time -to time. At the other end of the grounds was another mob of men and -women reading the extra bulletin that a Russian regiment had crossed the -frontier and Germany had declared war. The men had a worried look and -the women were pale<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> and anxious, but all showed magnificent control. -There were no cries heard of "Down with Russia!" or "Down with France!" -Many of these Germans were still filled with hope that Sir Edward Grey -would bring these foreign powers to a satisfactory understanding.</p> - -<p>It was not until Tuesday that the first men enlisted and martial law was -proclaimed. A large part of the promenade was roped off and guarded by -petty officers. Nobody crossed this plot of ground under penalty of -being shot.</p> - -<p>The proclaiming of martial law was a new experience for me, so I stood -behind the ropes for hours at a time, seeing the young men come to the -front, take the oath and enlist. The first regiments were only boys, -still unmarried, living in romance rather than actuality. But I soon -decided that it was not as hard for them to bid their sweethearts -goodbye as it was a little later for fathers to bid their wives and -several clinging children farewell. A week later it was even harder to -see the old men, many of whom had served in the war of '70 and '71, -gladly come forth again to join the rank and file. More than twenty-five -thousand men enlisted in a week. They ranged from nineteen to forty-five -and came from all conditions of life; the richest and the poorest alike -were eager to go and fight and if necessary to die for their country. -They<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> were impatient to change their civilian uniform for the -earth-color uniforms. It was pathetic to see some of them hand over -their old suits to their wives, for I wondered if they would ever use -them again. But they seemed hopeful as they moved on, singing their -favorite military strains. Each regiment had its favorite song; with one -it was "Der Wacht am Rhein," with another "Deutchland über Alles."</p> - -<p>This continued for a week, until twenty-five thousand men had been -called out from Bad Kissingen and surrounding country. Most of these -were farmers who had to drop their work before the harvesting of their -grain. This work was turned over to women and children, while young boy -scouts came and volunteered to work on the farms. The men were called -into the different regiments mornings, noons and afternoons, until I -wondered if it would ever stop. They marched off only to form new -regiments. As I climbed the hill one day a middle-aged, kindly woman -said to me in a choked voice, "I am giving everything I have in this -world to this war, my husband and five sons. Four of them are to fight -against France and two against Russia." She controlled her grief as she -spoke, but it was not hard to see that her heart was broken. Many of the -men working in our place were called out without getting a chance to -tell wives or mothers goodbye,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> while one man confessed modestly that he -was to be the father of a first child in less than two months. In a -week's time the male population was so depleted that it was hard to find -a man walking in town or out in the fields. The few young men left were -so ashamed they had not been taken that they hastened to explain that -they belonged to the Landsturm and that they would be called out during -the next two weeks. That most of them went willingly is shown by the -fact that in a week's time Germany had over a million in arms. When a -young man was refused by one ministry of war he applied to another and -did not give up until he had been refused five or six times. Even the -tear-stained faces of mothers and sweethearts did not influence these -young men from rallying around their flag. These German women were -perfect Spartans and were glad when they had four or five sons to give -to their country. They are trying to do their best to fill the gaps made -by husbands and sons in homes, in the fields and in the shops, taking -their positions in stores, in banks and on street cars.</p> - -<p>In a few days these peaceful Bavarian people settled down to their daily -routine. They were not surprised when France as well as Russia declared -war on them, for it was what they naturally expected. But the news that -England also had declared war came as a terrible<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> shock. This news -fanned the fire into a terrible flame and goaded the Germans on to a -point where they felt they must lose all or win all.</p> - -<p>Although the Americans were sympathizing with all this sorrow they had -plenty of worries of their own. By half-past eight in the morning and at -three in the afternoon, there were such crowds of people gathered before -the small banks and ticket agents that it was next to hopeless to get in -without being crushed, even if one wanted tickets or money. The Germans, -Russians and English were foremost in these crowds, for the Germans felt -they had to get home while the Russians or English wanted to escape -being taken prisoners. Being an American, I felt that I was well -protected until one morning I was stopped by a German and was accused of -being a Russian. One day two of these men stopped me and I understood -enough of what they were saying to know that they wanted to prove that I -was a spy. Fortunately I had my passport with me, and that was enough to -prove that I was an innocent American looking for friends and money -instead of working with bombs.</p> - -<p>The Americans in our sanitarium were fairly quiet until the word came -that the banks were closed; at least, they would only give out money on -German letters of credit. This information was aggravated by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> the fact -that England had closed the cable in Germany. Paradoxical as it may -seem, it was strange to us that the days moved on just the same, the -days multiplied themselves into a week, and we had a board-bill staring -us in the face with no prospect of money. I thought our host might be -kind enough not to present us with a bill at the end of the week, but it -came in just as usual. I was so angry that I left it there for a week -without looking at it. I soon made up my mind if I could not get out of -Germany the best thing to do was to bring some money into Germany.</p> - -<p>I had some friends living in Frankfurt to whom I confided our distress. -I do not know which was more difficult, keeping up a German conversation -over the telephone or assuring them I was hard pressed for money. After -a dozen serious conversations over the 'phone, backed up by a number of -German postals, I got two hundred and fifty dollars from one and -seventy-five dollars from another. I also got two letters from friends, -one from Berlin and the other from Dresden, asking if I needed help, and -I hoisted the signal of distress in a hurry. Only a small part of this -money could be kept as a reserve fund, as we now owed two weeks' board. -Fortunately the banks had opened again and our government had sent -instructions to give us money on our letters of credit, using their own -discretion. I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> had to wait all day until I could get near a bank, and -then the cashier said one hundred and fifty dollars was all we needed. -When I explained it was not enough he became angry and accused me of -calling him names. He made a terrible fuss in his bank and for a few -moments I thought he would have me arrested. The question of money was -only one of the many difficulties. Germany was so excited by the -presence of spies in her midst that she at times accused the twinkling -stars of being bombs thrown into the air. Determined to rid her country -of spies, she sent policemen accompanied by watchdogs to search the -Russians and to find out the whereabouts of the others. One morning we -were notified we must all present ourselves at the schoolhouse where we -were to exhibit our passports or other credentials. It was really a -funny sight to watch nearly two hundred thousand Russians and Americans -trying to force a way into a small schoolhouse. When the work first -started, the soldiers and first aides tried to arrange the throng in -single, double and triple files, but after half an hour's venture the -rope gave way and the people found themselves where they started. I was -soon tired with the overpowering mob and went home to begin all over in -the afternoon. After two hours hard work we had gone from the first step -to the inner door. The actual work went more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> quickly, for when the -recorder saw passports marked with the red seal of Washington, D. C., he -was satisfied and asked few questions.</p> - -<p>When the German mail man did not appear for a week it gradually dawned -upon us that we were not getting our mail and we wanted to know the -reason for this. We soon found out that if England had closed the cables -Germany had closed the mail, and that we could not have our letters that -were marked U. S. A. until they had been opened and read. Some of the -more energetic Americans went to the German minister of war and -complained. This complaint was sent on to Berlin. After a week's fuming -and worrying they were told that they must go and have their pictures -taken. Every one who wanted his mail had to pay fifty cents for a small, -ugly-looking picture made payable in advance. They presented it at the -ministry of war and only a small number were allowed through the gates -at a time. The most daring of the soldiers teased the Russians about -their names, and even had the impudence to tease the unmarried girls -about their age. By the time they had pasted the pictures upon the -papers, the funny-looking scrawl looked like certificates worthy of a -rogue's gallery. After these minor details had been attended to the -question paramount in our minds was: "How could Uncle Sam bring all his -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span>children home?" There was a rumor that one of our warships, "The -Tennessee," was to be dispatched to the other side to deliver money and -good cheer. We heard that she was also authorized to buy ships, but we -wondered if ships could be bought, and, if they could be, would not the -other nations raise objections. A group of successful business men in -our sanitarium delegated themselves as captains and pilots for an -unknown ship and began studying the map of Europe. There was a great -diversity of opinion as to which way we should go if we went in a body. -First they recommended Switzerland, only to find out that Switzerland -had closed her gates because she feared a food famine. Then they -suggested Italy, but this was vetoed because Italy is hard to reach from -Bavaria and the ships sailing from Italy are very small. One of their -happiest suggestions was Belgium, until they heard that Belgium had been -drawn into the war against her will. I think a few recommended England, -but this was promptly vetoed because England was at war and the channel -was choked with mines. Strangely, no one thought of Holland. In the -leisure moments they busied themselves taking up a collection for the -Red Cross and sending important messages to Gerard, our ambassador in -Berlin. He consoled them by saying there was no immediate danger and -recommended that we send<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> for our consul in Coburg. After patiently -waiting a few more days our vice-consul appeared.</p> - -<p>He was shut up for several hours with a delegation who had invited him -down. I have no idea what transpired at that important meeting, for no -new work was undertaken to get us out of Germany. He was busy telling us -about his hardships and that it had taken him thirty hours to make a -five-hour trip. He got busy looking after the passports of those who -were fortunate enough to have them and making a record of those who -wanted them. He promised to get them emergency passports signed with the -biggest red seals he had. As he spoke to each one of us in turn he asked -for the name of some relative or friend in the United States, adding -that if anything happened to us he could notify our friends at home. -When the Americans worried him about how we should get home, he assured -us that transports would be sent over in due time to get us all back -safely.</p> - -<p>On hearing this, my mother brought me before the vice-consul and asked -him what he thought of our going to Holland by way of Berlin. The very -question seemed to frighten him, for he argued that if it took -thirty-two hours to make a five-hour trip, it might take weeks to go -from Bavaria to Holland. He was sure that some of the tracks had been -pulled up and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> that some of the rails and bridges might be laid with -bombs. He argued that even if we escaped these difficulties we might be -thrown out on the fields any time and might have to run miles crossing -the frontiers. He said that the small coupés were so crowded with people -that he had seen men and women stand at the stations for hours while the -more fortunate ones were crushed into third-class coupés or into baggage -cars. My mother was then resolved not to move until our government -should send transports to take us home and we should go home in a -private car. I said nothing, but had my eyes set on Holland as my goal.</p> - -<p>A few days later I happened to go into the Holland American agency and -told the man to wire to Rotterdam and see if he could get us a room. To -my surprise and delight I was informed the following week that we could -have a whole cabin on the Rotterdam, sailing on the 29th of August. Then -my mother refused to pay the fifty dollars down, for she was confident -that the Holland American ships would not run. I kept her in the office -to hold the telegram while I tore up hill to consult a successful -business man from St. Louis as to whether I should pay fifty dollars -down on what seemed to be a good chance. He argued that woman's -intuition was often better than a man's reason and that I should follow -out my original plan. I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> won my mother over to our way of thinking by -telling her what she had still left in American Express checks and that -she could use them instead of money. When we had secured a cabin I felt -as rich as John Bull does since he has secured control of the English -Channel. Hardly a day passed but I looked at the ticket to see that it -had not been lost. Then I began to tell people at the sanitarium and -wired my friends in Berlin advising them how to get out of Germany.</p> - -<p>By this time the first mobilization was over and there was an interim of -about ten days before the calling of the Landsturm, which meant the boys -from twenty-one to twenty-five and the men from forty to forty-five.</p> - -<p>The ticket agent told us that we could go at any time, that the longer -we waited the worse it would become, and that by delay we were -considerably reducing our chances for getting away. He could sell us -tickets for a stretch but that there were no more through tickets to be -had. In contradiction to this statement, the doctor who had the -sanitarium said that he had been at a committee meeting of the railroads -and they admitted that there were many hardships in trying to get away -at present. Every day I noticed men and women hurrying to the station -carrying their hand luggage, and letting the maids from the pensions -carry their small trunks.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span></p><p>There was an Hungarian couple at our sanitarium who had been waiting -for weeks to get back to Budapest. One day the woman told me she had -bought provisions for five days and they were going to start the next -morning, for she thought they could make the trip in five days. This -gave me new courage, for I believed that if she could get back to -Budapest I could get to Berlin. At the same time I heard that -long-distance telephone connections with Berlin had been reopened. After -trying for some hours, I made a connection and got some friends who were -stopping there. To my surprise, they told me that our Embassy in Berlin -had chartered a special train and they were to be off in the morning. -Still, I did not give up hope that I would meet them in Holland. The -next morning I went off and bought two dress-suitcases and a straw -basket, which were to hold my most prized treasures. I put on my good -spring suit, jammed three good dresses and more than a dozen waists, set -aside one winter hat, and a cape to carry on my arm. Then I proceeded to -unpack the jewelry case and put the jewelry into satchels.</p> - -<p>By the time I was ready to get my Swiss courier he was gone, so I had to -take a swarthy German, who had acted as interpreter at the post-office, -as a substitute. When the doctor called that afternoon and saw a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> -stranger in my mother's room he wanted to know what he was doing. I -admitted that we were planning to leave the next day and intended taking -him as our aide. Another storm broke on the calm, for the doctor argued -that neither was my mother strong enough nor I courageous enough to make -the journey alone. I said little but thought much, and was determined -that it must be now or never. I ate up in my room that evening, for I -did not want to talk it over with anybody and wanted to finish on my own -impulse. Our chambermaid, Marie, was both surprised and worried when she -heard that we were going, and said: "Think over it well, for the -geheimrath knows best." That night I was so feverish that I could not -sleep and I told my mother that she must decide for herself, but that my -advice was for her to go. In the morning there was another discussion as -to whether I should take my French books and notebooks. My mother and -maid said that if they were found on me I would be arrested as a spy, -but I was determined to take a chance and I am glad now that I did.</p> - -<p>A strange incident occurred that morning when the Swiss man whom I had -at first secured returned, and the German appeared a few minutes later. -Our maid and a porter favored the Swiss man, so I compromised by paying -the other man five dollars for his trouble.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> I left my mother to pack -the odds and ends and to give the final decision that we were going -while I went back to the minister of war to get the permission to leave. -We took our luncheon in our room as we did not wish to be bombarded with -questions, but a number of friends heard that we were going and they -came to wish us Godspeed, brought us candy and cookies, and begged us to -take letters to friends across the sea.</p> - -<p>When we reached the station we found it guarded and patroled by soldiers -and no one could pass the gate without showing both a ticket and pass. -It was even more difficult to get three seats in a coupé, for a Russian -family was taking care of a sick man and said they had only places for -their nurses. When we ventured into another compartment a German woman -with her grandson tried to keep us out. After we had become friendly she -admitted her reason was that I looked like a Russian and she refused to -ride in the same compartment with a Russian woman.</p> - -<p>We only rode a short distance when we had to get down and wait for -another train going toward Berlin. We loaded up our compartment with six -bottles of strawberry selzer, as we were more thirsty than hungry. At -six o'clock we found ourselves seated in a small primitive station -restaurant crowded with people. Among them were several active officers -and a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span>number of retired officers on their way to Berlin. After supper I -was talking with one of the petty officers, who said that they were -hopeful though they knew they had hard battle ahead. Moreover, they -would never forget the friendly attitude America had shown them in this -terrible world war. It was twelve o'clock before we were allowed to go -through the gates and another hour before our train pulled out. The -conductor explained that we would have to wait an hour until an Italian -train had passed. He suggested that we should take great care in -crossing the railroad tracks and when we got into our seats we should -not change, the reason I do not know. There were signs posted on the -window, "Keep your heads in and beware of bombs." This frightened my -mother so that she would not move, but I was too curious to see what was -going on outside to obey orders. For one hour a half-dozen guards went -over the tracks looking for bombs and then they came into our coupé -looking for spies. At one o'clock we were wondering if we would ever -reach Berlin without being blown up with bombs. I had a weird, strange -feeling, for I saw heads now and then bobbing up in the distance. I -thought they were ghosts at first, but finally discovered that they were -only cavalrymen riding in the baggage car. It was nearly four o'clock -when I became so exhausted that I could keep awake<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> no longer and slept -for an hour and a half in an upright position. My travelling companions, -including my mother and a Norwegian woman going to Christiania, were -more fortunate in this respect. We had breakfast at Weimar, and I could -hardly think of this lovely Saxon city and the center of German culture, -the home of Goethe and Schiller, being disturbed by war. The large -station was crowded with soldiers watching for spies. As usual, one of -the soldiers believed that I was a Russian, and he was surprised to find -my passport identified me as an American. I should not have minded being -thought a Russian if they had not looked upon the most unsuspected -people of Russia as spies. We reached Erfurt, which is known as the -garden of Germany, for its beautiful flowers. Here my mother introduced -me to a handsome German boy, seventeen years old, who had volunteered -and was hurrying to Kiel to be accepted into the navy.</p> - -<p>That day we counted thirty-two transports carrying German soldiers -toward France, and it was only after I had seen them that I knew what -German organization meant. In the baggage car was the cavalry—every man -to his horse, and all had been instructed that consideration for horses -came before themselves. The cannon and other field provision were on -tracks, but I was told that the powder and dynamite was carried at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> -night instead of in daytime. There were many automobiles with Red Cross -doctors and officers accompanied by chauffeurs, who were to carry them -into the enemy's country. Everywhere one met courage and enthusiasm. -Essential marks showed printed in chalk on trains—"We shall eat our -Christmas dinner in Paris" and "It is a short way from Berlin to Paris."</p> - -<p>After luncheon I walked through the town down into the deep valley, -where hundreds of young men were lying in the grass waiting to be -enrolled that afternoon. At the end was a garden with a large house -which was being turned into a hospital for wounded soldiers, and I saw a -number of Red Cross nurses and doctors getting things into shape. At -three o'clock a military train came along carrying soldiers to Berlin. -There was only one coupé vacant and that contained a high officer and -another high official. The officer was kind enough to get out and make -room for us. It was long after twelve o'clock when we reached Berlin, -and we noticed that the big bridges connecting the city were well -protected with soldiers. Thousands of women and children were waiting to -see the American refugees hurrying to Berlin, or soldiers hastening to -spend a few hours with relatives before they went to war. Except for -these great crowds at the station there was no disorder, and it was hard -to imagine that the Prussian <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>capital was in the throes of such a mighty -war. Our hotel was out in the Thiergarten, the loveliest part of Berlin, -and was cool even in summer weather. The hotel manager was a Dutchman, -and he had great sympathy with the American refugees. He was kind enough -to say that if he met any Americans he would keep them there as long as -they wanted to stay on credit. Next morning, bright and early, we -hurried off to the Embassy, which is a handsome and imposing building -near to the German Embassy. Though it was only half-past nine, there -were more than three hundred people waiting to get in. A number of young -officials were trying their best to line the people up in double files -and to keep order. Here again I had great difficulty in proving my -identity. It was only after I showed my passport that I was allowed to -enter. Within the doorway there was a jolly negro trying to keep the -women happy—his aide was a German who was doing his best to try and -keep order. This was no light task, as our Embassy was looking after the -affairs of the English, French and Russians along with its own. A number -of college boys waiting to be returned home had offered their services -and were assisting the clerks in their work. Our Embassy had been so -overburdened with work that Mrs. Gerard was there all day long helping -her husband. This work included giving out of passports, the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> O. K.-ing -of passports, selling of tickets on special trains and the giving out of -money to stranded Americans.</p> - -<p>The expressions of the people waiting outside seemed to say I care for -nothing save "Home, Sweet Home" or "Take me back to Grigsby's station." -After getting our passports signed we were told to come back next day -for our tickets for the special train. In the meantime we had to turn -over our passports to the German minister of war and get them back at -our own Embassy. The rest of the time was put in visiting a few of the -galleries left open, watching the great crowds of people that surged -around the Emperor's house, trying to get a glimpse of him, and in -trying to get the latest news of war from our own papers. Sunday morning -I went up to the Dom Church, the great church of Berlin, which was -packed to the doors with German men and women bent in solemn prayer. For -the Landsturm had been called out that morning and thousands of men knew -that they would have to be off to the war in the morning. At noon, when -the many church doors were thrown open, thousands of people passed out, -the men with heads uncovered, the women pale and earnest, but all -resigned and willing to do their best. All eyes were bent to the palace, -for the lowered flag showed that the Emperor was at home making his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> -preparations for leaving that night. This was the first day for a week -that there had been quiet around the palace. Until Sunday thousands of -people were gathered all day long singing the Kaiser's favorite songs -and shouting "Hoch! Hoch!" every time they caught a glimpse of him, and -especially when he ventured out on the balcony to make a speech to his -people. That afternoon hundreds of people gathered with their children -in the Thiergarten to enjoy the animals and to listen to the military -band play many patriotic airs. This was the last peaceful Sunday that -hundreds of husbands spent with their families. Next morning many a -tired woman commenced to work to help the Red Cross, and to put the -different hospitals and royal homes that had been turned into hospitals -ready for the wounded soldiers. The Empress did her share, and the Crown -Princess gave one of her palaces for this work. On every street corner -there were young girls and women hard at work getting contributions for -the Red Cross. Berlin became so deserted of men that it was next to -impossible to find men salesmen in the shops, while they were even -trying the women out as conductors on the street cars. The banks were -more than half emptied of their clerks and the police work was being -done by the older men.</p> - -<p>Our special train that was to take us to Holland left<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> on Tuesday, so we -had to be at the Embassy on Monday for our tickets. Though the tickets -were not sold until eleven o'clock that morning, by nine many were -waiting patiently to put in their orders. There were first, second and -third class tickets sold, but these could only be bought by Americans. I -tried to get one for our Swiss courier, but I was told that this was a -special train for Americans, and so I had to leave him behind. As I look -back to those few days spent in Berlin, many pleasant incidents in the -midst of the Prussian capital in the throes of a world war recur to -mind. One of these was the approach of the Kaiser, accompanied by a high -government official, as they rode through the Brandenburger Thor along -Unter den Linden to the ministry of war. He was simply swarmed by his -people, who yelled, "Unser Kaiser! Unser Kaiser! Hoch! Hoch!" Although -he appreciated their loyalty and patriotism, his face showed great care -and worry and he seemed to have grown ten years older in a few weeks.</p> - -<p>A pathetic incident was the great crowds of people who came and went out -of the Dom Church Sunday morning, where they went to pray for strength -and resignation. The crowd was so great that only Germans were allowed -to enter church that morning. It was an inspiring sight to see men of -all ages, accompanied by their wives, children or sisters, come out -with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> resolute faces, realizing the danger but determined to give their -all for the cause.</p> - -<p>It was Tuesday afternoon that our special train was ready at five -o'clock to take us from Berlin into Holland. Though the train was not -ready much before five, hundreds of anxious Americans were on the -platform by three in the afternoon. Most of them had plenty to do in the -two hours before our train pulled out. Some had to look after their -trunks, make sure that they were being placed in the baggage car, while -those who were not fortunate enough to have trunks with them discussed -at length the probability or lack of probability of ever having their -luggage again. There were many people lost in the crowds; mothers had to -look for their children, wives for their husbands. A large delegation of -newspaper men and publishers appeared with high mounds of literature on -the war, begging the Americans to see that this reading matter should be -scattered broadcast in our country. Even more interesting were the -crowds of American women left behind, who brought all the way from one -to a dozen letters, asking us to post them when we reached New York. -Many had tears in their eyes as they asked this favor, and not a single -man or woman on that special train was hard-hearted enough to refuse. -Among the number of women who came to me with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> letters was a sweet-faced -brunette about thirty. She said that she had just made her début in -Berlin with much success as a singer. This was what she had told her -husband, along with the fact that she was living in a nice pension where -she had become acquainted with a well-known tenor and his family, who -were taking good care of her until she would be able to come home. She -gave me all this information because her letter was written in German, -and she feared I might not take it unless I knew its contents. In less -than a quarter of an hour's time she returned with a large bouquet of -roses, saying this was a mere expression of her appreciation.</p> - -<p>Our train pulled out at five o'clock sharp with much yelling and waving -of handkerchiefs and fans. Out of this noise one heard the cry, -"Godspeed!" "Give my love to all the dear ones at home!" "Good luck!" -"Auf wiedersehen!" which was answered by the refrain of the song, -"Deutchland über Alles!"</p> - -<p>This special train was packed with anxious-looking men, women and -children. They seemed so happy to get out of a land of war into one of -peace, that they never grumbled at the thought of sitting in a day coach -thirty hours without any sleep except what they got napping.</p> - -<p>All along the line we saw beautiful fields waiting for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> the harvest to -be taken in by the women and children. They were doing their best to -supplement the work of their fathers and older brothers. Whenever they -noticed our train pass and realized that we were Americans they waved -their hands and shouted in friendly greeting. Our coupé had four seats, -so by taking turns every one got a chance to rest an hour or two.</p> - -<p>It was not until two o'clock the next day that our train reached -Bentheim, which is on the Dutch frontier. Our train did not pull up to -the platform as usual, so all the passengers in turn had the pleasure of -taking a three-foot leap. This was the German side, so our luggage had -to be examined before we could pass over the Dutch frontier. There were -only two ticket windows for nearly three thousand people, so we were -wedged in like sardines. There were no porters to carry our hand -luggage, so we had to hoist it on as best we could. A short ride brought -us to the Dutch frontier, where we were all told to get down and have -our luggage, even to our hand luggage, examined again. As we could not -get any porters many of us refused to get down, with the plea that we -were refugees and not tourists.</p> - -<p>When the custom officials saw that some of us stood firm, they boarded -the train and examined our things in a superficial way. The more -obedient, who did as they were told, fared badly by their obedience. -There<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> was such a mix-up inside that many came back minus valises, -dress-suitcases, carry-alls, steamer coats, and even lost their seats in -their coupés. The passengers were divided between Amsterdam, Rotterdam -and The Hague. A large number of these were without steamer passage, but -they were hurrying to Rotterdam determined to get something, even if it -was steerage. There were plenty who had boarded our train without a -dollar in their pockets beyond a railroad ticket to help them out, and -they were trusting to good luck or what friendships they might make on -the way for help. Many were loud in their praise of Mr. and Mrs. Gerard -for the friendly advice and the financial aid they had been given by -them. In spite of the hardships endured by the financial embarrassment, -loss of trunks, lack of sleep, there was much humor and joviality, which -is so valuable to the American people in difficult situations.</p> - -<p>It was after one o'clock when we reached Wassenaar, a small suburb of -The Hague. The hotel had been originally built for a golf club. It was a -large, red brick building, set in a beautiful garden with such wonderful -flowers as only Holland can grow. Surrounded by this splendid wealth of -scenery, it was hard to imagine ourselves in the midst of countries that -might be racked and ruined by war. The next morning we visited the -Palace of Peace, handsome but imposingly simple. As<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> we looked upon its -splendid rooms, decorated with pictures dedicated to peace, it seemed a -blasphemy to God and man that such a building should remain if men are -to fight out their differences with the cruel weapons of modern warfare. -For a short time we abandoned these disquieting thoughts and visited -some of the lovely Dutch shops, where we found a few inexpensive -souvenirs for our friends who were anxiously awaiting us at home. We had -our luncheon in a quaint Dutch restaurant where dainty sandwiches and -Dutch cakes were served on the prettiest of Delft china.</p> - -<p>Then we hurried to our Embassy to find out if the Tennessee had landed, -as we all expected letters and hoped for money from home. One of the -clerks said that the Tennessee was expected in England that day and -would probably reach the Dutch coast in a day or two. Our Embassy was -crowded with Americans asking for passports, money and information. Mr. -Van Dyke and his clerks, assisted by boy scouts, were working overtime -to gratify all these demands.</p> - -<p>A number of our clerks looked anxious that afternoon, as gossip had it -that the German Consul had been called back to Berlin that day, and if -Holland were thrown into war she would flood her entire country in less -than twenty-four hours' time. Our men thought it was an exaggerated -rumor, but still they were <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span>advising people to leave Holland as early as -possible. As we hurried along the streets and past the vacant lots, we -saw hundreds of soldiers going through their daily exercises so that -they could join the regular army when needed.</p> - -<p>There was a great crowd of people waiting before the palace, anxious to -see their Queen start off for a daily drive. Soon the automobile -appeared, carrying the Queen and a friend for a drive out in the woods. -Though she has grown older she is as sweet and girlish as ever. Her -friendly smile shows that she has the determination to meet cheerfully -the most difficult situations that may confront her before the war is -finished.</p> - -<p>We were about to take the 'bus up to our hotel when one of our friends -stopped us and said, "Are you willing to leave tonight if I can secure -passage for us four on the Ryndam?" I was so surprised by this question -that I thought our friend, who had been studying in one of the German -clinics, was losing his mental balance as a result of overstudy and war -talk.</p> - -<p>"Go tonight!" I exclaimed. "Why, we only came at one o'clock this -morning. No, indeed; war or no war, I want one week of rest in this -lovely, peaceful country."</p> - -<p>"This is no time to romance," he explained. "You<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> can enjoy pastoral -beauties in our own U. S. A. There is talk that Holland may go to war -tonight. If she does she certainly will flood the country before she -stands for any nonsense such as Belgium has." With this he helped us -into the 'bus and boarded the five-o'clock train for Rotterdam, to take -his chance of getting four tickets at the eleventh hour.</p> - -<p>When I got on to my splendid terrace window overlooking the garden I was -ready to sell out at any price. I argued that it was better to be shot -than to go crazy, and I knew that fifty-six hours without sleep or three -days and nights without sleep in a week was too much of a strain. The -beauty of these rosebeds and ponds seemed to comfort my jaded nerves -more than the happy thoughts of home.</p> - -<p>So I took tea on the terrace and forgot all about an ocean voyage until -the face of my watch announced it was six o'clock and time to pack. By -seven our little party of three were ready for supper, but we had no -idea whether we were going to stay that night. We had two auto-cars for -our party of eight, in case the added four joined the two couples who -had passage secured on the Ryndam.</p> - -<p>Our friends waited until nine and then they got ready to go, fearing -that they might miss their boat if they were detained any longer. They -suggested that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> they would give all the assistance they could, even to -besieging the captain to wait a little longer.</p> - -<p>By ten the guests started to retire and most of the lights had been put -out. The doctor's wife, who was a young married woman, tried to read an -exciting story in one of the English monthlies, but she was so worried -about her husband I am confident she did not know a word she was -reading.</p> - -<p>We tried to get the Holland American line at Rotterdam but the wires -were not working—were out of order. Shortly before twelve o'clock we -got a telegraph message sent over the telephone which said, "Tell the -Americans to come to the Ryndam at once." The message sounded so -strange, and, being unsigned, we feared it might be a plot to get us and -that we were being suspected as spies. This did not frighten the -doctor's wife, who insisted on going and looking for her husband. We -gave orders for the automobile to be called, and the man answered he did -not want to make an hour and a half trip at that time of night. I -answered that he must come around at once and set his price. It was -nothing more nor less than forty dollars, and he insisted on having -every gulden of it before he would turn the crank of the car. There were -a number of other delays, for we could not find a porter, and the room -waiter refused to carry our baggage to the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> car. Then the manager had -promised to take us to Rotterdam, but he said it was too late for him to -venture out in such times, and it was only when we offered the house -porter a five-dollar bill that he consented to sit on the box with a -revolver in his hip pocket.</p> - -<p>Then our punctilious proprietor delayed us with our bill, for he was -more anxious that he should not charge us one cent too much or too -little than that we should catch our boat. We were even further delayed -by feeing the help, who still stood around for their tips while our -escort explained that money spoke in war times.</p> - -<p>Finally we were off, and certainly this midnight ride compares favorably -with Paul Revere's famous ride. I do not know how many kilometers we -covered per hour, but I do know that if anything had bounced against us -or we against anything we would not have lived to tell the tale. We went -through deep woods, dark streets, through small villages and through -long, narrow dams at breakneck speed. We had the right of way except for -the tolls that had to be raised, for the soldiers watching at a distance -and for an occasional drunkard that tumbled into the streets. We went so -fast that every time our automobile took a bridge it flew several feet -into the air. It was only kind Providence watching over us that saved us -from being shot as spies—at least being taken prisoners. It was one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> -o'clock when we entered the Holland American office and gave up a good -cabin on the Rotterdam for two berths in the auxiliary cabin on the -Ryndam.</p> - -<p>As we came on board we saw our ambassador, Mr. Van Dyke, tell some of -his friends goodbye and wish them Godspeed. We stopped to hear some -people exclaim, "My, that was a splendid speech—I guess he is sorry he -is not going home—well, if a man wishes to be an ambassador he must do -his duty and watch his people—I wonder how many of us will take his -advice and keep neutral in thought on this trip." As soon as we got on -board we found that ours was not a choice cabin. It was one of the forty -cabins made in a week in the hold of the boat usually made to keep the -trunks.</p> - -<p>I decided not to go to our cabin that night, as it was nearly two -o'clock before the boat pulled out, and then we sat around and chatted -some time about the mines in the channel and the possibility of our boat -striking one and being blown to pieces. When we tired of sitting on deck -we went down into the dining salon and slept on benches in impromptu -manner. To tell the truth of the matter, we were reaching a point where -a few hours seemed a luxurious amount of sleep. Many who did not find -the early morning air too brisk camped out on steamer chairs outside.</p> - -<p>Next morning my mother and I went down to see<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> what our cabin was like. -After reaching the lower deck we had to climb down a small ladder to get -to our room. The company had tried to make the hold attractive by -arranging palms and flowers around the walls. The center of the hall was -usurped by trunks, for about one-third of the first-class passengers had -been fortunate enough to save their baggage. Some of the flat trunks -were useful, for they served as chairs and benches when our cabins -became too crowded during the day.</p> - -<p>Much to our surprise, we found that our small cabin was designed for -four people, though it was only large enough for two during the day. I -gave my mother the lower berth, and then the question became pertinent -how was I to scramble into the upper one. I made many futile attempts -trying to bolt and then taking a turn at the ladder. I succeeded in -reaching the last step, but only went so far as bumping my head against -the ceiling when I tried to crawl in.</p> - -<p>The lady who had the other lower berth soon saw that my efforts were -futile, and since she was extremely slight she kindly offered me her -lower berth. Unknown to the authorities, we sent the fourth occupant -into our friend's room and reduced the number to three. Thus we had one -less person in our room than the rest of the people in the auxiliary -cabin, but we found out<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> that there were just two too many when rough -weather came.</p> - -<p>Though everybody on board that boat had said the day before they were -willing to ride steerage and to suffer all conceivable hardships without -complaint, providing they could get away from warlike Europe, our -captain confessed that he never met so many complaining people at one -time in his life.</p> - -<p>This was just a little annoying to him when he remembered that he had -already been placed as a naval officer on a Dutch man-of-war, and he had -only been recalled because he knew where the mines lay, and the company -felt he was competent to steer our ship safely out of the harbor.</p> - -<p>Many of the passengers only muttered in a low voice as long as they were -in the channel, for they feared the floating mines, though not a single -mine broke loose and floated near our vessel. We were met by a number of -English naval war boats. The ugliest of these was a small torpedo boat -which stopped us before we were out of the English Channel. Our boat -cried "Halt!" as soon as we saw this little English racer coming toward -us with her guns leveled toward our bow. As soon as we were near enough -to hear her words one of her officers gave the following queries: "Where -do you come from?" "From Holland," was the prompt reply.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> "What have you -on board?" "A cargo of humans," answered the captain, loud and clear.</p> - -<p>"Where are you bound for?" came the pertinent answer.</p> - -<p>"For New York," they were told. Then came the fearless command:</p> - -<p>"You may follow me to Scilly Island, where we will examine your papers, -and if they are satisfactory you may go on unmolested."</p> - -<p>It was just luncheon time when our boat stopped and two of the English -officers came on board to examine our papers. Before going up to the -bridge he went down into the hold and looked at the baggage and into the -cabins. After examining our papers carefully they found the nearest -approach to German enemies were naturalized German Americans. With -English tact, they chatted with some of the men awhile and then went -down the side of the boat and were off.</p> - -<p>We encountered a number of English men-of-war on our way out of the -English Channel but were only held up twice. As soon as they saw our -papers signed up by the first man-of-war they let us go very promptly. -As soon as we got out of the channel away from mines and men-of-war our -tired, jaded refugees began to nag the purser from early morning till -late at night. There were those who said that they consented to go -steerage<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> because they thought steerage was fixed up like first cabin. -When they saw that their complaints were futile they sent over one -socialist leader to have it out with the overworked purser. The -passenger exclaimed: "I tell you it is an outrage, we are not immigrants -but good American citizens. I do not look like an influential man here -but I am a strong factor in the socialist party in New York, and I will -make this company look sick when I get there."</p> - -<p>In marked contrast to this burly, rough man was the refined New England -woman, a professor in one of our leading girls' colleges. She begged the -purser to try and find three berths for her and two of her colleagues in -either the first or second cabin, and asked if he in the meantime would -see that the steerage was cleaned up and made a little more comfortable. -A few days later I saw this professor walking on the first promenade -deck telling some of her friends she felt like a culprit taking a -first-class berth while her friends were left behind. More than a -half-dozen worthies were brought over from the third cabin to the first. -A college girl was among this number, who had been travelling with her -brother. She had gotten into our cabin by mistake, and when I explained -to her that her room was around the corner she begged me to leave her -things in our room until she found her cabin,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> and she said: "I was in -hysterics for joy when my brother took me out of the third class, and I -know I shall die if I have to go back there."</p> - -<p>There was a talented blind boy pianist who had been travelling with a -friend giving concerts abroad and a committee of wealthy men brought him -into the first class; he had such a sweet, kind face, I am sure he was -as uncomplaining among the steerage as he was after he had been provided -with a comfortable berth. Though there were not enough first-class -cabins for all the women and children found in the third, the committee -of wealthy men went down every day and saw that the steerage was kept as -clean as possible. But there were just as many complaints among the -first-class passengers, for those down in the auxiliary cabins tried to -get rooms on the promenade deck, or at least have the privacy of their -own rooms. Most of them who were at all comfortably placed found their -complaints useless.</p> - -<p>Gradually these passengers became more resigned, for we had five days of -rough weather, and many of them were too seasick to worry about where -they could lay their heads. A few of the humorous people on board soon -discovered that the auxiliary cabins were all marked four hundred, so we -dubbed ourselves "The Four Hundred"; because of the flowers we dubbed -it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> the Palm Garden or the Ritz Carlton. As soon as the weather -moderated some of the enthusiastic women were busy getting up a Red -Cross collection for Germany. Then there was a petition gotten up by -some German Americans, thanking the Germans for the kindly treatment the -Americans had been accorded. The men in the meanwhile occupied -themselves wondering if the stock exchange had been closed, discussing -the merchants' marine and the duty of our increasing the navy.</p> - -<p>One night we had a terrible electric storm which was a beautiful sight. -It was so strong it fairly lit up the rooms, but every time a crash came -we thought our end was near. The women, who were most afraid of the -storm felt doomed; they got dressed and went up into the upper cabin, -concluding that they would rather be shot at by cannon than to be -drowned at sea. The climax to all of our troubles was the making out of -our declaration and being held in quarantine at Ellis Island. Many -objected to this treatment and argued that they were good American -citizens and not immigrants. This was not much more than a form, for the -health officers only glanced at our papers. It is strange what an -influence this war had on women's consciences. There was not one woman -who had been born in this country, though she had lived abroad several -years, that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> wished to call herself a non-resident. In spite of heavy -luggage lost the women were so glad to get home that they made most -honest declarations. As our boat landed the dock was so packed it was -hard to distinguish our friends among the thousands standing on land -waving their hands and shouting a welcome home. Since we only had -dress-suitcases left our baggage was soon inspected, and in less than a -half-hour later we found ourselves in a comfortable New York hotel. It -only took a hurried breakfast and a refreshing bath to make me soon -forget my own hardships. Still, I shall never forget the suffering I saw -as I fled from the horrors of war, and I am now confident that the -expression "War is hell" is as sure and true as the fact that there are -stars in heaven.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT MOBILIZATION MEANS</h2> - -<p>Have you ever been to war? Unless you can boast of the Civil War or the -Spanish-American War this question may sound futile.</p> - -<p>Have you ever seen a manœuvre? Unless you have been an invited guest -at one of the French or German manœuvres you have but a faint idea of -what a gigantic review for active military service is.</p> - -<p>Have you ever seen a mobilization? Probably not, unless you were one of -those who rallied around our flag in the Spanish-American War or in the -late Mexican crisis.</p> - -<p>Much as you may have read how the European countries have been gathering -their forces, it is all a faint picture compared with the actual -gigantic work that has been taking place during the early periods of the -war.</p> - -<p>Until I had seen a small part of this tremendous work, I had always -thought of mobilization as the task of gathering a certain number of -regiments led by their officers, and sending them off with their horses, -cannon and provisions to a point of attack. Though these are all a small -part of a great undertaking, mobilization is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> a gigantic, living, -breathing, throbbing force, where millions of men may act in concerted -action and still every individual must play a small part in this -melodramatic action.</p> - -<p>I was fortunate enough to have been in Germany when the word was sounded -that Russia was mobilizing, and that Germany would do the same unless -Russia gave her some satisfactory explanation for her aggressive action.</p> - -<p>When no answer came, at least no satisfactory reply, a declaration was -made that Germany was mobilizing. What did this mean? It meant the -bringing together of the most perfectly trained and equipped military -force of modern times. For just as England has seen to it that she may -retain the proud title of "Commander of the Seas," Germany has been -equally proud of her magnificently equipped military forces.</p> - -<p>It may take years to answer the question whether this army was being -organized and trained for aggression to make other nations bow to -Germany's will, or whether the intelligence of the German nation -realized that the issue at stake during the Franco-Prussian War had not -been threshed out and would have to be answered later. For, as Bismarck -said in a conversation with the interviewer, W. B. Richmond, "Germany is -a new empire and it must be protected from possible<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> assault by one or -two or both powers, one to the east, the other to the west of us. You -must remember that the next war between France and Germany must mean -extinction for one. We lie between two lines of fire; France is our -bitter enemy and Russia I do not trust. Peace may be far more -dishonorable than war, and for war we must be prepared. Therefore, while -Germany's very life as a nation is at stake, I cannot give the attention -that I would otherwise wish to as regards the encouragements of the arts -of peace, however much I may believe them to be, as you say, necessary -to the highest development of the nation as a whole."</p> - -<p>The German people of all classes were familiar with this prophecy, -therefore they were not surprised, and more, they were prepared, when -Russia and France in turn threw down the gauntlet of war. In most of the -cities and towns you heard the familiar words spoken by men of all -ranks, "Well, it doesn't matter much; it had to come, today or tomorrow, -only the allies had planned to wait three years longer; then the French -soldiers would have their three years' service and the Russian Army -would have been reorganized. The allies thought that we might be found -napping, but we are pretty well awake, and it is to be a fight to a -finish."</p> - -<p>Therefore, when the word mobilization was spoken<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> throughout Germany it -was more than a call. It meant that every boy and man capable of -carrying a gun was more than ready—he was dead anxious to join his -regiment and die for his country. Whatever a man's rank might be, -whatever his daily occupation was, and however responsible the work, he -forgot it all in the eagerness to go to the front. One day I happened to -be in a large bank in Berlin when the president received his call. He -read it as though he were getting an an invitation to a Bankers' -Association banquet instead of its being a call to go to the front. He -had all his affairs in shape to go, and after a short talk with some of -the directors and a friendly goodbye to his associates, he closed his -large rolltop desk, put his hat upon his head and was off.</p> - -<p>I chanced to be in a restaurant in Berlin one day when I noticed a group -of soldiers already dressed in their dark gray uniforms drinking their -afternoon coffee and smoking their cigars leisurely. Between the puffs -of smoke, I heard the following conversation: "Shooting down Frenchmen -will be rather different work than singing Sigfried and Tannhauser at a -thousand dollars a night."</p> - -<p>"You musn't be so mercenary," answered another. "A campfire and a bed on -the ground will make me appreciate the comforts of a New York hotel -another<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> season, more than the other, while sauerkraut and Wiener wurst -are fair exchange for lobster à la Newburg and chicken patties."</p> - -<p>While a third piped up, "I know I will have a more enthusiastic audience -when I sing the Wacht am Rhine to my regiment than I have when I sing -Rigoletto on first nights in New York."</p> - -<p>The same enthusiasm was shown by painters, sculptors and writers of all -kinds. What was a thought on paper, on canvas or in stone now compared -with the privilege of doing service for one's country!</p> - -<p>While the first regiments were being called out, more than one million -reserves had offered themselves <i>freiwillig</i>. They were willing to go -and take any place, even the most dangerous, in any regiment, just as -long as they could serve their country.</p> - -<p>One day I met a hairdresser who had two sons; the one had been called -into service and the other had enlisted and was to be called out in two -weeks. When I asked the father if he did not object to having both sons -leave he said, "It is better to have them go than to have them grumbling -every day at home because they cannot help the fatherland."</p> - -<p>A few days later I met two young men on a train. They were tired, dirty -and impatient. The explanation for all this was that they had offered -themselves at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> a neighboring ministry of war and were refused because -there were too many reserves on hand.</p> - -<p>About the same time a young girl told me seven of her relatives had been -called into service. One of her brothers-in-law was disqualified, for he -had been hurt while doing his one year military service. Still he was -determined to go, and applied at six different ministries of war before -he was finally accepted to help build up the Landsturm.</p> - -<p>More than two-thirds of the great physicians and surgeons of Germany are -in the war. Many of these are volunteers. Those who are too old for -active service are doing their duty in hospitals or in the Red Cross -field. But many who could do this lighter work are fighting in their -regiments. As one well-known German physician said to me, "No, indeed, I -want to go with my regiment. When my country is at peace I am willing to -look after the sick, but now it is time for me to fight. I wish it were -today, for two days seems like two months when a man is ready to go."</p> - -<p>I saw another physician work all day until nine o'clock in the evening; -though he had received his commission at seven, he continued his work as -though nothing had happened. Then he gathered a small package of papers -which probably contained important letters and money, which he handed -over to the physician in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> the institute. He then hurried to his room and -put on his military clothes—they were those of a third-class military -officer. The change in costume seemed to make a different man of him. He -was no longer a physician but a war hero. He bade each one goodbye in -turn, even to the scrub-women, saying he hoped that they would all meet -again next year, and then he hurried to his room to get a few hours of -sleep as he had to leave at five next morning. The only care he had on -his breast was what would become of his mother—a dear old lady of -seventy, whom he loved very much—if anything should happen to him.</p> - -<p>One day while walking across the country road, I stepped up to a farmer -and said: "When do you go to the war?"</p> - -<p>"Next week," came the blunt reply.</p> - -<p>"And who will do your work while you are gone?"</p> - -<p>"What's a buxom wife and four sturdy children good for if they can't do -a man's work when he is off at war?"</p> - -<p>The same readiness to go before they were called was as paramount among -university students as it was among the farmers and merchants. A corps -of young Heidelberg students offered themselves and asked that they be -taken in one regiment. This wish was sent to the Emperor and was granted -them. Even the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> younger students were too much fired by the desire to -help to stay at home. One day I came across a young boy seventeen years -old, hurrying with full might to get to Kiel, where he had an -appointment on a naval boat. He was a handsome, sturdy lad of fine -feeling, but he felt it was necessary to fight, and if need be to die -for his country. He explained that he was the only son of a widowed -mother, but even his great love for her could not check him.</p> - -<p>Even the younger boys ranging from the age of fourteen to sixteen felt -that they were shirking their duty because they could not go. I heard -one young boy say to his grandmother, "Isn't it too bad I am only -fourteen; if I were only two years older I might do something for my -country."</p> - -<p>"Be patient, and your turn will come," said the old lady, -good-naturedly.</p> - -<p>This eagerness to go was a great aid in hurrying the mobilization. -Hundreds of officers who were off on their summer vacation hurried back -without an instant's delay. In all the cities, and even in the small -towns and villages, the commons and kurgartens were turned into -training-grounds for the reservists, and meeting-places for those -enlisted.</p> - -<p>Though I saw more than fifty thousand men called out in one Bavarian -center, in two weeks' time every<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> man was there to take the oath and to -get his military clothes at the very minute appointed. As they donned -their blue military uniform, they had no idea that another special suit -was awaiting them when they should get into active service.</p> - -<p>There were hundreds of thousands of earth-colored uniforms kept in -reserve that no one knew anything about, except the ministry and the -highest German officials. There was no disorder, no wasting of time, no -asking of foolish questions—every man was a unit in a great whole. From -a common soldier to the highest officer, they were ready to do their -work intelligently and enthusiastically. The only emotion they showed -was an impatient enthusiasm to get across the German frontier and into -active service as soon as possible. They knew that this war was to be -one of life and death and a fight to the finish, but all fear was -forgotten in a hope of being able to do something for their country. -They often explained the situation by drawing two circles, one within -the other—one very large, and one extremely small—as they said, "When -you come again Germany is bound to look like one of these circles."</p> - -<p>When the mobilization was ordered, every farmer brought his horses to -the town, where they were inspected. The horses found strong enough for -battle<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> were taken, and the others were sent back to the farm. The same -thing happened to the automobiles—they were taken without a word of -notice—the government kept those that they wanted and returned the -others.</p> - -<p>Though hurrahs, songs and laughter mingled with the tramp of feet as -fifty thousand soldiers formed in line and hurried to the front, this -was only a small part of a great picture. All day long in Berlin we saw -officers flying along in automobiles hurrying to the ministry of war to -get their instructions, and then hastening off to the front. They all -seemed ready and self-reliant.</p> - -<p>The nights were not wasted in Berlin, where they were used for -manœuvres to try out the forty or more Zeppelins which Germany owns. -Even the passenger Zeppelins, known to many Americans for the trips they -made through the Black forest, have been turned into war dirigibles. -Count Zeppelin himself had offered his personal services to take charge -of his invention. It was said new factories were being opened to turn -out two new air-crafts each month. Though the Krupp works at Essen had -been working right along making new siege-guns and special bombs for -Germany, it was said that the factory had put on a large force of men -who were working night and day to make an added supply of ammunition. On -my way from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> Bavaria to Prussia I saw a number of automobiles flying -across the country carrying their officers to the front. Now and then a -Zeppelin flew overhead practicing before it should venture into France -or Russia.</p> - -<p>Most interesting of all were the military trains, forty-two in number, -packed with soldiers and their officers. Though some of them were wedged -so tight they had little moving space, they laughed, smoked, and waved -good-naturedly as they were being hurried across the frontier.</p> - -<p>I saw many regiments hurried, at meal-time, into depots. They were led -across into open fields where large, wooden houses with many wooden -benches had been erected. The work was being done under contract, and in -this way thousands of soldiers were fed in a short time.</p> - -<p>The baggage cars were crowded with cavalrymen and their horses. Though -their horses and the straw in the car were immaculately clean, these -soldiers were less well off than the infantrymen in the third-class -coupés, for it seemed to me that the horses were getting more than their -share of the room.</p> - -<p>Besides these regular coupés, there were many freight cars which carried -all kinds of canned goods and other provisions. Others carried a great -number of small collapsible boats, which are used as pontoons<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> in -crossing rivers. More interesting than all this were the cannons. Some -of these were the common cannons, while now and then loomed a great -siege-gun.</p> - -<p>I was told that the cannon-balls, bombs and other explosives were -carried into the country at night, as they did not want to take any -chance of igniting and killing the soldiers.</p> - -<p>Besides those designed for active warfare, many were used to carry -messages over the battlefields and for the Red Cross service. I saw -dozens and dozens of handsome automobiles lined up on these car-trucks -carrying messengers and doctors across the frontier.</p> - -<p>But German mobilization means every precaution possible for their -country as well as foreign aggression. Now and then I passed gangs of -workmen making ditches and trenches, repairing railroad tracks and -laying new ones. Every station was guarded by one or more sentries, -according to its size. They kept their eyes on every passenger who went -in and out of the station, and when they were the least bit doubtful -they asked for one's passport on short notice. I shall never forget a -picture of the morning I breakfasted at six o'clock in Erfurt. I and -some friends were just seated at table when a sentry approached us and -asked for our passports. He scrutinized each one carefully, and when he -was satisfied we were not spies he left us and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> approached a group of -Russians. They looked as exhausted as they were frightened as they -explained they had gotten permission to go home. When they reached the -frontier they were told they could not go across, and they found so many -of their countrymen on the border that there was not half room enough -for them, and they were on their way back.</p> - -<p>Everywhere there were vigilant watchers looking for spies. Some were so -alert that they tried to make Russians out of harmless American -refugees, while others went so far as to accuse them of being spies. I -myself was sometimes accused of being a Russian, and had hard work to -prove my identity. Those Americans who had the daring to venture out in -their automobiles got the worst of it. The soldiers on watch thought -nothing of shooting at their cars and taking the innocent occupants -prisoners. A gentleman and his wife who went from Baden-Baden in the -Black Forest to Bad Kissingen were shot at and arrested five times -before they got there. Word was brought to the village that some French -spies were coming and that they should wait for them. The mob was there -to greet them with pitchforks and axes, and when they saw the French car -the peasants were sure that these were the people they were after.</p> - -<p>The case became more complicated, as none of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> party, including the -chauffeur, could speak German, and only understood their -gesticulations—not their threats and volleys. They were only saved from -being shot by the appearance of two officers who, after examining their -pockets carefully, found some American papers and letters. Still, these -officers did not wish to rely on their own judgment, and so they took -their prisoners to the burgomeister. He explained that he could not give -any opinion until he took their films from their kodak and had them -developed. Their innocence rested on the kind of pictures they had -taken. As the woman told her story, she said, "It was only a miracle -that her husband hadn't taken pictures of soldiers, as that was his -favorite kind of photography."</p> - -<p>Next day the burgomeister returned the kodak and the developed films, -explaining he was sorry he had detained them, and he did not see any -reason why they should not go on. So he sent the soldier who had been -guarding them day and night to act as their protector.</p> - -<p>They had only gone a short way when they were arrested in another town, -and they had to go through another trial to prove their innocence. They -said that their experience in being arrested was becoming commonplace by -the time they reached their destination. Some of these guards were so -vigilant that they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> lost their heads completely and accused innocent -women of all ages as spies.</p> - -<p>I was traveling on a train one day when I heard a terrible noise in a -neighboring coupé. Word had been telegraphed that there was a Russian -spy dressed as a German officer. In his coupé there sat an American man -and his wife and a German friend, and they were accused of being his -accomplices. Some of the mob boarded the train, leveled revolvers in -their faces, and were ready to drag them all off, when they were stopped -by some higher officials. After half an hour's questioning and searching -of pockets, the Americans were let go, and the foreigner was taken off -and shot as a spy.</p> - -<p>Vigilant as were the officials about catching every spy, they were -equally anxious to protect the lives of every innocent man and woman, -especially the Americans. At night our trains were never allowed to -start off until the rails had been carefully inspected, to see that -there were no bombs on the track, and not the smallest bridge was left -unguarded.</p> - -<p>After the regular army was called out, there was a lull for ten days, -and then came the starting of the Landsturm. These included the young -boys and those ordinarily considered too old for active service. Some of -these were sent right to the front, and others were<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> put into six weeks' -training ready to fill in the gaps when they should be needed.</p> - -<p>There is no feeling of rivalry in the Germany army, for every man feels -he has a post to fill and that he can do a small part in winning a real -victory. As they love to explain, every man is equal on the battlefield, -whether he be a prince or only a poor peasant boy, whether he be a -general or a common soldier; as they march on to death or victory day -after day, and week after week, they are inspired by the words: "Unser -Gott, unser Vaterland, und unser Kaiser"—"Our God, our Fatherland, and -our Emperor."</p> - -<p>It was this inspiration that made the Reichstadt vote ninety million -dollars at once. It was that which called the socialist party along with -the democrats to arms. It was that which made the Emperor tell his -people: "I forgive everything—we are all Germans." It has been this -inspiration that changed small petty states into a large imperial -government. It was this inspiration that changed a strong German horde -into a people that loved culture, art and education. It was their -patriotism that made them brandish the sword in one hand because they -feared their enemies and still kept their other hand and brain free to -work for social uplift. They have created cities of which they may well -be proud, adorned with beautiful theatres, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span>opera-houses, parks, statues -and public gardens. Patriotism was the fount at which they drank, and it -has created such master minds as Goethe, Schiller, Wagner and Gerard -Hauptmann.</p> - -<p>I believe that a nation that loves home and fireside and romance as much -as do the Germans energized a great standing army for protection and not -for war. I believe that their methods may have been wrong, but that -their heart was right; for a nation that has faith in God, in their -ruler, and in their country, a nation that spends its energy for music -and beauty, may be misunderstood, but such a people cannot hate their -fellow-men.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE PRICE OF WAR AND THE PRICE OF PEACE</h2> - -<p>When word was given that the German Empire had declared war, it was -known that she had nine hundred thousand men at a cost of two hundred -and fifty million dollars on hand. But the mobilization of her several -million troops at the end of the first week increased the cost to many -times that amount. This did not frighten her, as her chest at Spandau -had been swelled from thirty millions to ninety millions. This was -enough to last for three months. When it was found out the other day -that the war would last for some months longer, the National Bank of -Germany, along with many other German banks, raised enough money on -bonds to keep Germany going until after Christmas, without making a war -loan, though the cost to France and England is somewhat less -individually, still it amounts to nearly the same when the two countries -are taken together. A conservative cost of the war per day is fifteen -millions, of which Germany is said to spent eight millions.</p> - -<p>Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, the French economist, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>estimates that each of the -greater belligerents is spending an average equivalent to $200,000,000 -monthly.</p> - -<p>In presenting these figures to the Academy of Moral and Political -Sciences today (October 17th), he said that he considered it probable -that the war would continue for seven months from August 1st.</p> - -<p>Accordingly, the five greater powers engaged were committed to an -expenditure of $7,000,000,000. Each of the smaller states, including -Japan, will have expenses of from $600,000,000 to $800,000,000 to meet.</p> - -<p>"One might say that the war will cost the fighting powers roughly from -$9,000,000,000 to $10,000,000,000," M. Leroy-Beaulieu continued. "These -figures, which do not take into account the losses of revenue during -hostilities, will be met.</p> - -<p>"The larger part of the savings of the world will be absorbed by the -taking up of national loans, and economic progress will be seriously -checked."</p> - -<p>These figures are only a small part of the entire cost. It is not -unusual to read of thirty to fifty thousand men being slaughtered in one -great engagement, and about the same number being taken prisoners.</p> - -<p>Germany has in three months already put more than three millions into -actual combat, with a reserve of two millions, and she can raise ten -millions if necessary. On the other hand, the allies say if Paris is -lost it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> must be retaken; if one million of allied reinforcements are -not enough to accomplish it, there will be two millions and three -millions.</p> - -<p>These numbers represent the flower of European civilization, for only -the sane and healthy are valued in war. These men include hundreds of -the ablest scientists from the Pasteur Institute in Paris, from the -private and government laboratories in Berlin, Frankfurt and Freiburg.</p> - -<p>Along with these are the great professors of all the sciences and the -liberal arts, many of whom are world-renowned in the great universities -of Europe. Included in this magnificent rank and file are the painters, -sculptors, musicians, along with the celebrated architects. These men -rise to the tens and hundred thousands, and every time one of these men -goes down we are reminded of the fact that he may never be replaced, and -it will take many centuries to give back a little of the culture and -genius they represent.</p> - -<p>But the backbone of a nation is its agricultural force. The German -farmers and foresters are a pride to their nation. Nearly every one of -these has been called or volunteered in the ranks and files, and already -many thousands have been food for the cannon and guns. Their wives and -children are trying hard to do their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> part to replace the work, but all -they can give is a feeble effort.</p> - -<p>The same is true of France, which has the richest fields in the world. -Most of the soil yields two harvests. These farmers take wonderful pride -in their farms and truck-gardens, and when the great painters, Millet -and Corot, dedicated their genius, they found worthy subjects for their -brush. I have traveled through miles of this farmland in France, and its -beauty was a splendid poem of what God had helped man to do. Much of the -rich vineyard and champagne country has been destroyed by war and -neglect, and it will take years of hard toil before it can be repaired.</p> - -<p>When this war was less than two months old, whole towns, such as -Louvain, Bruges and Rheims had been laid in waste. This destruction has -meant the loss of thousands of homes, public buildings, churches and -cathedrals, and priceless works of art.</p> - -<p>It has also meant the destruction of many miles of railroad, river and -ocean transportation, and the closing of thousands of factories.</p> - -<p>It has called forth a sudden demand for certain quantities of -ammunition, horses, wagons, hospital supplies, fuel, food and clothing, -with a great increase in prices on these products.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span></p><p>Credit, which has been the natural and easiest way to carry on business -between individuals and nations, has been put at naught. As a result, -paper and silver have depreciated in value, and people begin to want -gold, for in war gold is the only medium of exchange one can be sure of. -Unfortunately, at the present time, there is not enough gold to do the -world's business, and owners of securities, day after day, have been -trying to sell their stocks and bonds for gold.</p> - -<p>In many countries the governments have had to declare moratorium, which -means that none need pay their rent and debts until further notice.</p> - -<p>The world's trade has been paralyzed; as a result, most of the stock -exchanges of the world have had to shut down. The New York Stock -Exchange and the Chicago Board of Trade are included in this number, -because if they kept open the foreign countries would exchange their -shares and bonds for gold, and much of our gold would be carried to the -other side.</p> - -<p>Because of our added diplomatic responsibilities abroad, we have had to -raise one million dollars, and also two and a half millions for the -Americans stranded on the other side. Many of our factories have closed -because they dealt in a heavy export trade and for which at present -there is no demand. Most noticeable in these trades are the manufactures -of cotton, of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> metal, agricultural and other machinery, copper and -lubricating oils. Many others of our industries are without the goods -which they import from abroad, including silks, wines, hides and skins, -dyes, nitrate of soda, china, etc.</p> - -<p>This war has been such a jar to industrial conditions that many -manufacturers are reducing their daily output considerably, while others -who have a capital are afraid to invest, and are hoarding it in the -banks.</p> - -<p>Though it is impossible to say how long this war will last, one thing is -sure, the loss to trades the world over is great and will increase as -time goes on. Worse still than the loss of trade and productive labor is -the fact that actual capital is being destroyed, being really burned up.</p> - -<p>When the war is over there will be an enormous war debt to pay, and the -loans on money will be high. This destruction of wealth and property -means that many of the countries of the world will be poor for fifty -years at least, and the value of railroad and other stocks in America -and Europe will depreciate.</p> - -<p>When the men of the world return to work, there will be a great fall in -prices because of the greater amount of productive work, and it may -result in a fall, at least a temporary fall in wages, though wages will<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> -increase after things are once more established. This war may be a boon -to the financial and industrial life of our country and give us many new -marts of trade in commerce, but while the war lasts it will mean -financial strain and hard times in many industries. It certainly will -cripple European life, civilization and culture for fifty years.</p> - -<p>The game of war is a dangerous and expensive one; it means the building -of great war-boats, torpedoes and other submarines, as well as -air-destroyers, along with the manufacture of bombs, mines, powder, etc. -This war shows that the game is being played on such colossal scale that -it may take many millions every year to add to the army, navy and -air-craft. It is not to be forgotten that a great man-of-war costs from -three to five million dollars, and a good torpedo boat many hundred -thousands. The shooting of a cannon ball of a siege-gun means an -expenditure of three thousand dollars for each fire, and it takes four -shots to pierce a heavy fortification. The siege-gun can only be used -about thirty times, and then it is useless. If this game of war is to be -continued, it will mean the burning up of capital, depriving men and -women of every luxury and many necessities for much of the energy of the -world, and no less of the money must be used to that end. Do you not -hear a song more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> beautiful than the cries and groans of war? Do you not -hear the call of life and creation, the making of more homes and the -caring for those homes? Many hundred years ago men knew the game of war -and practiced it, because they were savages, and in this way earned -their livelihood. It was only after they rose from savages and -barbarians to civilized men that they laid their bows and arrows aside -to cultivate the arts of peace. On all sides are seen results of this -work—in busy factories, in the laying of cables, in the building of -railroads, in their engineering feats, and in the stretching of wires -overhead. Their towns grew until they became cities and capitals, made -splendid by fine pavements and sidewalks, adorned with many handsome -public buildings, gates, fountains, statues, etc. A testimony of all -this beauty and energy is seen in such capitals as Berlin, Paris, London -and Washington. These cities have given pleasure to millions of people, -and this beauty has had large commercial value to these countries. These -capitals are a pride to the people who live there, and a never-forgotten -pleasure to those who have spent happy days visiting their libraries, -picture galleries, museums and gardens. Two of these cities, Berlin and -Paris, are splendid examples of what can be done where there is plenty -of civic pride. Berlin is a symbol of law and order in its large,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> -well-kept streets, splendid gardens and imposing public buildings. Paris -is a woman's city—it breathes with joy and artistic grace. This note is -symbolized on a sunny afternoon at the Place de la Concorde, and in the -Bois in the springtime, when you see thousands of happy children at -play.</p> - -<p>These two cities, along with our own beautiful capital adorned with its -many handsome avenues, public buildings and private mansions, testify -for uplift and civic pride. It will be impossible to have many beautiful -cities and to improve our civic conditions if we go on playing this -awful game of war, which means the destruction of capital and what man -has made. But if we disarm and make other nations disarm after -gratifying the most immediate needs, there will be plenty of money left -for libraries, great and small, libraries for the city, and libraries -for the town, for museums and galleries, for public universities, for -parks and gardens adorned with statues and fountains, for the building -of bridges and the making of good roads. These are the things that are -beautiful and worth while. They are the complement to nature's work and -God's work, and the sun will glorify them during the day and the stars -will bless them at night, for creation and not destruction is the -purpose of this universe.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span></p> - -<h2>SOME QUESTIONS ANSWERED AS TO THE CAUSES OF THE WAR</h2> - -<p>The questions uppermost in the minds of many people are: "How will the -war end? When will it end? Who is in the right? and Who is in the -wrong?"</p> - -<p>Since our country has declared neutrality, there is only one thing for -every sensible American to do—to have sympathy for every man who has -been called to the front, and for every family left worrying and in want -at home.</p> - -<p>There are a number of questions that enter into this war. Foremost among -these is militarism. There is not a country at war today that believes -that a government is made for its people, their theory being that a -people belongs to its government. Therefore it is the interest of the -country, not the interest of the individual, that counts. This idea is -part and parcel of the old feudal form of government, where there were a -few mighty feudal lords and many vassals or dependents. These dependents -lived on the estates of their lords and got their sustenance from them. -In turn they had to swear life and death allegiance to their lords, -fight for them in times of danger, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>accompany them on crusades and amuse -them in time of peace in jousts and tournaments.</p> - -<p>Though feudalism as a form of government is no longer fashionable, it -still survives in spirit. Thousands of men are employed in Europe in -different ways by their governments or by their monarchs, and they are -in honor bound to fight for these kings and princes. In times of danger, -these men are employed on railroads belonging to the government, working -in palaces or on royal estates, or in the army. There are many old towns -in Europe where you see feudal palaces perched on high hills or -overhanging crags. These were protected by drawbridges, moats or great -encircling walls. All that remain of their past glory are the deserted -ruins, mouldered walls and drawbridges, but the spirit of these feudal -rulers still remains. They now live in capitals in the winter and on -lovely estates in the summer. They have from five to twenty estates -apiece. Many of these places are only used a few weeks out of the year. -Their permanent residences are adorned with priceless furniture, -tapestries and ornaments. These are kept up by a retinue of servants, -while even those that are occupied for a short time call for plenty of -care and expense for their maintenance.</p> - -<p>Hard though it is to believe, there are palaces that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> have been twenty -years in the process of building and are still not completed. When a new -monarch comes to the throne it is not unusual to have his palace -refurnished from top to bottom. Entertaining at these courts means a -great expenditure of money, for their china-closets are crowded with -priceless china, finest glass, silver and gold service for all -occasions. Though the menus planned for any of these state affairs are -costly, the great extravagance comes in the fine wine-cellars, rare -fruits, and the hot-house flowers used for decorations. I have walked -over royal estates for a half-day without reaching their limit. The -place included summer houses, pagodas, alleys, private promenades, -stables and carriage-houses.</p> - -<p>More than one royal stable in Europe has more than two hundred royal -carriages. Among these are coronation coaches, state coaches, funeral -coaches, guest coaches and private coaches. The finest of these are -lacquered with silver and gold, while the harnesses and whips are made -of real silver and gold. The private carriages include landaus, -victorias, and a great number of fine automobiles. Many of these are -used only a year or two, and then are sold or exchanged for others.</p> - -<p>Even more splendid are the stables, which include fine horses and -beautiful ponies gathered from many<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> parts of Europe and the Orient. The -caring of these horses involves much work and cost. I have seen as many -as a hundred men at work caring for one of these royal stables. Some of -these horses have rare pedigrees and need excellent care. They are not -used on all occasions—some are kept for state functions, others for -private use, and still others for military practice.</p> - -<p>A court is not complete without handsome coronation jewels to be worn at -coronations and great state balls. These include priceless crowns -studded with diamonds, pearls, sapphires; vieing with these are ropes of -pearls, pearl and diamond rings, high orders set with diamonds, rubies -and emeralds, and gold swords with hilts set with brilliants and rubies.</p> - -<p>A country might have all these things, and still she would be lacking in -dignity unless she had her own royal guard. These stand watch day and -night to guard the palace, and to change guards is accompanied with so -much ceremony that it often takes an hour's time. If it takes a royal -guard of nearly a thousand men to protect a palace, it requires a -good-sized standing army and navy to protect any of these royal -countries. The newest of these countries can boast that her army is not -an integral part of her government. Even France, which is a republic in -name, is a military<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> form of government; it is the army and the army man -that has the last word to say.</p> - -<p>A part of this royal system of government is colonization. Just as Spain -counted her power and wealth in her colonies, so do most of the other -European powers do so today. England gets much of her strength and -wealth from her colonies—they work for her, give her men in times of -danger, and permit her to control the channel with courage and boats. -Her imperialism gave her the courage to tell us that she claimed certain -rights to the Panama Canal because of the Hay-Pauncefote treaty. Though -India and Canada have brought her much wealth and strength, many say -that she has looked upon Java, Holland's rich possession, with an -envious eye, while much of her friendship for France is based on her -African possessions.</p> - -<p>Though France has not an enormous population, she always speaks of her -need of more territory which she has found in Morocco, while even the -smaller countries, such as Belgium and Holland, have valued their -colonies as their greatest prize.</p> - -<p>Germany is the last of the great powers to look for colonies. This she -has done because she found her own territory too small for her growing -population. After looking about carefully, she found out the easiest way -to enlarge her territory was to get more control<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> in Africa. The -question was finally settled when France gave her a small part of the -Congo. This was done almost at the price of the sword and the bayonet, -and France and England then decided that they would cry halt if Germany -tried for any other extension of territory in Africa. At the same time -France had not forgotten that she had given Alsace-Lorraine to Germany -by the treaty of 1871, and she hoped to get it back again some time in -the future.</p> - -<p>Russia and Austria had not been friends for many years, and Germany -increased this feeling for herself when she made an alliance with -Austria in 1879. Russia had always looked upon Austria as her chief -enemy, and she was greatly irritated by Germany's alliance. Russia -thought by joining hands with France she would offset the power of -Germany and Austria. The Triple Entente thus faced the Triple Alliance.</p> - -<p>England, isolated from the continent of Europe, was not worried by the -triple alliance until she saw Germany spring up as a great commercial -nation. She looked upon Germany as her chief commercial rival, for she -saw the trade-mark "Made in England" gradually being supplanted by that -"Made in Germany."</p> - -<p>English merchants managed to tolerate German merchants in the markets of -Europe, but when England saw that Germany was beginning to build up a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> -strong sea-power, she was determined to offset her by courting the dual -alliance of France and Russia. The terms of her agreement with these two -powers have never been published, but it was probably arranged that if -Russia or France should ever get in any serious difficulty, England -would mediate for them. This was to be a protection to England, and a -check to Germany on the one side and the Balkan states on the other. For -Servia had not forgotten that Austria had annexed Bosnia and Herzegovnia -in 1908. By stepping forward in the list against Austria, Servia became, -as it were, a protector to the Balkans, and a thorn in the side of -Austria. She did this because Bosnia is inhabited by people of Serb -speech. Russia, while acting as a protector of Servia, saw the advantage -of using Servia as a cat's-paw. The murder of the Austrian prince and -princess by the Servian government, backed by Russian influence, was -merely the match that set the powers of Europe fighting together. -Whether the conflagration should spread beyond Servia depended on -Austria and Russia's attitude. Austria hoped to confine the fight to -Servia, while Russia showed her warlike attitude by mobilization. In -mobilizing, Russia showed a hostile attitude toward Austria and Germany. -After the Russian general mobilization became known in Germany, the -imperial <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed, on the 31st of -July, to explain to the Russian government that Germany declared the -state of war as counter-measure against the general mobilization of the -Russian army and navy, which must be followed by mobilization if Russia -did not cease its military measures against Germany and Austria-Hungary -within twelve hours, and notified Germany thereof.</p> - -<p>As the time then given to Russia had expired without the receipt of -reply to the Emperor's inquiry, the Emperor ordered the mobilization of -the entire army and navy on August the first at five p. m. The German -ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed that in the event of the -Russian government not giving a satisfactory reply within the stated -time, he should declare that Germany considered itself in a state of war -after a refusal of her demands. However, a confirmation of the execution -of this order had been received, Russian troops crossed the frontier, -and marched into German territory. A few hours later France mobilized, -and the next day opened hostilities.</p> - -<p>There were still hopes that England would come to the fore and settle -the dispute. She said that she would remain neutral, providing Germany -did not touch French coast, Russian coast, and respected the neutrality -of Belgium. But Germany did not see how<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> to make this promise and still -meet her two formidable enemies, and thus a world-war began.</p> - -<p>Just as it will take time to say who will be the winner and who the -loser by this war, so it will take time to say who was responsible for -this condition. For nations as well as for individuals, supremacy -becomes mere madness when it is gained by guns and battleships. This -bellicose system may once have been popular when piracy and feudalism -prevailed, but this military peace, which trembles and rumbles all the -time, forewarns earthquakes.</p> - -<p>It was an American who made the peace palace a reality. It must be -America again who will make eternal peace more than a promise. When the -time comes for the stopping of this awful carnage and bloodshed, America -must insist that every nation in the world shall lay down her arms and -that they shall change their men-of-war into merchant marines for the -benefit of mankind. This is the fulfillment of the building of the -Panama Canal.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT THE WORLD-WAR WILL MEAN TO WOMANKIND</h2> - -<p>Have you ever stopped to think what this world-war will mean to -womankind? While thousands of Germans, Russians, French and English are -daily slaughtered, wounded or captured, what does this mean to the -thousands of women who are patiently waiting for their return?</p> - -<p>Though the fewest of the European women want war, or are in any way -responsible for it, they are taught to believe that every man belongs to -his country first and to his family afterwards. If you were in Germany -during this life-and-death struggle you would certainly find out that -the German women are natural or at least trained Spartans. They are -confident in the belief that however much a man is needed at home, he is -more necessary to his country when she is in danger. This is the belief -of rich and poor alike—the Kaiserin and the Crown Princess hold to this -ideal. No less than the poorest Bavarian peasant woman, the Kaiserin and -the Crown Princess were at Potsdam when the war broke out. They did not -suffer their husbands' return to Berlin alone, but came into<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> the city -with them, drove through the city, and were recognized by the people as -part protectors of the country. Whenever the Emperor came out on the -balcony to address his people, he was accompanied by his wife. She -showed so much self-control and determination that many of the people -said they had two rulers instead of one.</p> - -<p>When the Landsturm were called out it was rumored that the Emperor was -going to leave Berlin for the front that very evening. One of the -Kaiserin's intimate friends asked her what she would do while the -Emperor was gone.</p> - -<p>"What shall I do?" was the sensible reply. "But stay at home and look -after all my children; this means all the women and children in the land -who need me, as well as all the soldiers who are brought back wounded." -That these were not idle words is shown by the fact that as soon as war -was declared the Empress gave forty thousand dollars out of her own -private fortune to the Red Cross. Ever since the war started she has -spent all her leisure time visiting the different Red Cross hospitals to -see that all the soldiers were getting the proper food and attention. -Her work has not stopped here; she went to all the markets to see that -all the provisions possible were being brought in to the people, and -that food should not be raised<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> above the ordinary prices. Though the -Crown Princess is a happy mother of four lovely boys, as soon as the war -broke out she and her children accompanied the Crown Prince to the -palace. As she drove through the streets, she was received with the same -enthusiastic cries as her husband, for she is greatly beloved by her -people, and they knew that she would do her duty at home while her -husband was leading his division to war. Her lovely face was brightened -by the usual happy smile, showing that she was ready to do her part -rather than to thrust her burdens on the world. She turned over one of -her palaces at once as a hospital, and took personal charge of the work -herself. She is doing as much work as the Red Cross nurses, and, though -her husband has been in many dangerous positions since the war broke -out, she has never shown any personal anxiety. That the Emperor -appreciates this is shown by a telegram he recently sent to his -daughter-in-law:</p> - -<blockquote><p>"I rejoice with thee in the first victory of William. God has been -on his side and has most brilliantly supported him. To Him be -thanks and honor. I sent to William the Iron Cross of the second -and first class."</p></blockquote> - -<p>The other daughters-in-law of the Kaiser have shown the same courage and -forbearance. Princess<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> Eitel Friedrich said goodbye to her husband with -as much enthusiasm, while the youngest, Joachim, who has just been -married, was hurried to the church for a second marriage before the war. -Even the young Princess Louise, who is the mother of a young baby, had -to say farewell to her beloved husband who went to join his regiment. -She went up to visit her mother for a few days in Berlin, and then -hurried home to look after her baby and the people.</p> - -<p>Their example has been followed by all the princesses of Germany who, -besides acting as regents while their husbands are gone, are giving all -their time to Red Cross centers. Hardly had the war been declared when -thousands of women of all classes offered themselves to different Red -Cross centers. When told that they had never had any training in Red -Cross work they begged for some menial position, such as supplying the -soldiers with food and drink as they came in and out of the stations.</p> - -<p>Many have applied to the dietary cooking schools, where they are doing -special cooking for the soldiers, and now they are glad that they were -taught to cook at home.</p> - -<p>Many of the maids in private homes are too impatient to stay and do -their routine work, and they have also gone to the Red Cross centers -without pay. As<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> one maid said, in a small Bavarian town, "How can I see -others working for their country while I stay on and work for myself? -Though I have only two hands to give, I give them willingly for the Red -Cross work. I can clean rooms and scrub floors, if I cannot do anything -else."</p> - -<p>This same determination and courage came to the women when they told -their husbands and sweethearts goodbye. In the small towns the women and -girls waited for hours to see their husbands and sons go out. Though -their hearts may have been heavy, their faces wore happy smiles, as they -shouted: "Alas, farewell!" or an enthusiastic: "Auf Wiedersehen." In -their own homes they showed the same courage and determination, as one -girl said to me, "I was coming home with my sweetheart yesterday, and I -couldn't help but cry just a little when I told him goodbye, but my -sister-in-law never shed a tear when her husband left. She got his -things ready in a hurry, and, when he went down the street, she took her -child on her arms and stood in the window waving to him until he was out -of sight."</p> - -<p>One German woman had six children and her husband go to war, and when -one of her friends tried to console her, she answered: "My only regret -is that I haven't six more to give to my country."</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span></p><p>The officials' wives have shown the same splendid daring. Many of them -are young married women with babies. They hurried to Berlin with their -husbands to visit with them a day or two before the men should be called -into active service. They were seen walking with them unter den Linden, -or dining with them in restaurants. They talked of everything but war, -and when the time came to say goodbye they hurried to the trains and -bade them goodbye, as though they were only going on a short trip. The -families in need of support, while husbands and brothers are gone, have -found much protection in daughters and sisters. Thousands have taken up -men's work in the cities and in the country. They are working long hours -to fill the gaps in banks, postoffices and railroads. Most of the -drygoods stores turned over the positions in the family to a wife or -daughter so that the family may not need. Even girls offered themselves -as conductors and motormen on street cars. They proved themselves -competent for conductors, but they found the work of motorman too -strenuous.</p> - -<p>The women on the farms have been working long hours for their children, -sometimes weakening under their load to bring in the rich harvest.</p> - -<p>Though the Belgian men showed that they had splendid courage in fighting -for their principle of neutrality,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> the real heroines were their women. -In more combats than one, when they saw their men worsted, they seized -the guns and swords strewn on the battlefields and even fought in hand -combats with their enemies and would not give up even when worsted. When -their houses and towns were on fire they refused to retreat. The consort -of the king of Belgium, though she has three little children of her own, -has given a large part of her private fortune and most of her time -trying to provide her people with food and shelter.</p> - -<p>Though Holland was the first to mobilize when war was declared. Queen -Wilhelmina insisted, through her ministers, that her country was to keep -perfect neutrality. This she has reiterated time and again. As she says, -"Not that I have so much fear for the horrors of war, but I do not wish -to see my women and children suffer the hardships resulting from war."</p> - -<p>The French women have the reputation of being timid and light-hearted, -but this war shows they have plenty of courage and self-control. When -war first broke out in France some of the people, especially in the -large cities, were hysterical, for they had not forgotten the -experiences suffered in the Franco-Prussian war. But the courage shown -by the women to do or die, soon brought a great reaction of -self-control. Hundreds of women were seen promenading in the woods<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> or -sitting at the cafés just as though nothing important had taken place. -Many of the wealthy French women in Paris and in the suburbs turned -their beautiful homes into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Thousands of -others have formed Red Cross centers. The more experienced in nursing -hurried to get commissions following their husbands to the battlefield, -while hundreds of less fortunate have been sewing at home or in schools. -They have also been busy providing food and clothing for destitute -families.</p> - -<p>The English women are more isolated by their position, still they have -not been lacking in providing their men with the few comforts that war -can offer. They have formed Red Cross centers, gone off to nurse their -soldiers and offered their services on battleships.</p> - -<p>Though America has not been in the war her women have not been negligent -in doing their part to allay the suffering and hardships of combat. No -sooner was the rumor of war given than did the National Red Cross of -America start a campaign for the purpose of sending Red Cross nurses and -supplies to all great centers of Europe. This involved many technical -difficulties as well as plenty of work and expense. For, besides -painting the ship white, it was understood that the entire crew was to -be American men. They had to get plenty of money together so as to make<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> -the work efficient. Before fitting out their supplies they canvassed the -different countries of Europe, finding out what were the especial needs -of the different armies. They heard that one country was in special need -of stretchers, a second absorbent cotton, a third hospital gauze.</p> - -<p>Thousands of Americans living abroad have joined the Red Cross centers -of the cities in which they were living and are giving much of their -time and money to strengthening the work.</p> - -<p>Others who were in the war zone and waiting necessary accommodations to -get home, interested themselves forming circles among their friends and -giving their contributions to the general store, while the wives of our -different ambassadors have stood at their post giving of their strength -and fortunes to needy and destitute Americans, who daily come to them in -distress. When advised that they should return home for safety they -answered that their places were at the side of their husbands.</p> - -<p>This is an epitome of what woman has done to relieve suffering, but what -does war mean to her? It means the useless sacrifice of those that are -nearest and dearest. It means the breaking of the nearest of the family -ties, of the love and protection that makes these homes happy and -complete. This war is daily creating<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> heartaches and wounds for -thousands of women and children that can never be compensated by any -possible glory of war. This war will create millions of tear-stained -faces, millions of breaking hearts that can never be comforted nor ever -be made joyous. Even when these young widows reach an age when their -hair will be tinged with white, they can never forget the hardships that -are now being made by this ruthless combat. These women may yoke their -backs to the burden and bear their suffering in silence, but the grief -will be greater for being suppressed. The pictures of daily suffering -are too dramatic and too intense to be forgotten in a year or in a -lifetime. Millions of these women have gone through the trials and -sufferings of child-birth with a joy in their hearts that they could be -the proud mothers of good families. These same mothers are now being -forced to give these sons for useless slaughter so that the greed of -nations can be appeased.</p> - -<p>But the hardships will not end with the loss of life, it will mean the -sacrifice of every luxury, every comfort and even the bare necessities -of life for thousands and thousands of women. The main support of their -family gone, they will have to offer themselves as bread winners for -their families. Thousands of good businesses and factories have already -been<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> swept to the ground, and thousands more will be destroyed before -this war is ended. Millions of unprotected women and girls will cry for -work, but after cities and towns are destroyed there will be little left -for those in need.</p> - -<p>But there will be other hardships for these many unprotected mothers and -daughters. Thousands of families have worked and saved for years to buy -small homes and farms which they might call their own, and these have -been destroyed like beautiful grain by a horrible gale. Thousands of -others have saved for years to possess small fortunes, and these have -all been destroyed.</p> - -<p>O, thinking woman, woman of all lands, do you call death, destruction of -life and property, glory of war? Did God create human lives and fertile -lands to have them all fall before the greed of man? If He had done -this, He would be an unjust God, but since His watchword is "Glory to -God in the Highest, Peace on Earth, goodwill to men," it is your duty, -mother of the race to come, to cry halt to this awful carnage, to make -your watchword in your prayer brotherly love instead of brotherly hate. -For if there is one God, there is one brotherhood, and all humanity can -only be linked to that God by brotherly love.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span></p> - -<h2>ASK YOUR AMERICAN FRIENDS HOW IT FEELS TO BE WITHOUT MONEY.</h2> - -<p>If "war is hell," then to be in a strange country without credit and -funds is certainly purgatory. If you do not believe this to be true, ask -any of your friends who happened to be in the war zone and they will -certainly corroborate my story.</p> - -<p>Though I was grief-stricken by the news that the great powers of Europe -had decided to wage a world-war, I knew that this feeling was -intensified when the banks of Germany refused to recognize any foreign -letters of credit.</p> - -<p>I should not have had a dollar to my name had my mother been well, but -as she was quite sick I went to the bank twice that week, for I thought -if she were worse later I could not leave her. We had just paid a week's -board-bill and I vowed that we should not pay another until the banks -gave us more money. I was so angry when I saw another week sneak round -and another bill appear, that I left it unopened on my bureau for a -week.</p> - -<p>Before long I realized that being angry would do no good. I must hustle -and get some credit. The first<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> few days it was hopeless, for there was -a perfect run on the two small banks in our town; sometimes there were -several hundred people waiting at the doors for them to open. Most of -these were Russians and Poles trying to get the money out of the banks -and to hurry home before it was too late.</p> - -<p>One day I worked my way through the crowd and got to the cashier's desk, -where I was refused. The clerk said that he would give me change, but -since England had made war it was foolish to take their checks, as it -might be months before he could cash them. I saw it was foolish to argue -the point, but I was furious, as up to this time he had been so -solicitous about our having enough money.</p> - -<p>The clerks at the other bank were even more disagreeable. They were all -right to the Germans, but they treated Americans as a lot of dead-beats, -who were more accustomed to travel on credit.</p> - -<p>But I was comforted by the fact that though there were plenty of wealthy -men in our sanitarium, they were all in the same box. There were a -half-dozen millionaires whose united fortunes represented at least fifty -million dollars, but they could not raise five hundred dollars on it. -They said little, but the seriousness of their faces showed they thought -much. If they ever knew what poverty meant it was so many<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> years ago -that they had forgotten all about its sting. These tight circumstances -did not bring out the soft, kind side of their nature, it seemed to make -them skeptics instead. They were silent and taciturn, and acted as -though a short conversation indicated a "financial touch."</p> - -<p>One of our multi-millionaires, who poses as a splendid church-worker, -never let his acquaintanceship extend beyond a nod or a "how do you do," -as though he thought a warmer friendship meant financial aid.</p> - -<p>He was traveling with a friend who had less in fortune, but more heart. -His friend promised to look after mother and me, but somehow the -philanthropist put a damper on the promise.</p> - -<p>I then turned to a wealthy brewer and he said that he would O. K. our -bills if we did not get the money. This remained a promise, for he never -was tested to put his promise into execution, though he did go into the -bank one day and tell the clerk to give us twenty pounds more.</p> - -<p>It came about, after worrying and waiting a week, in this way: The word -came that our government had arranged so that we were to get some money -on our letters of credit. After standing out in the hot sun a half-day -the bank clerk gave my mother and me one hundred and fifty dollars on -two letters of credit. I <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span>objected, saying that we were entitled to one -hundred and fifty dollars apiece. The clerk replied curtly that the -money to be paid out was at his discretion. The one hundred and fifty -dollars was intended for traveling expenses until we should reach -Berlin. He did not seem to take cognizance of the fact that we had a two -weeks' board-bill to pay before we should get that far.</p> - -<p>When I appeared with my mother a few days later in quest of more money -he was furious, as he accused me of calling him a d— thing, though I -had only accused him of being a disagreeable person.</p> - -<p>It looked for a while as though the bank clerk was determined to have me -arrested for calling him a bad name. I afterward learned that even in -homes of peace you can be arrested for calling bad names and the offence -becomes worse in war times. I was afraid that he might accuse me next of -being a spy, so I made my escape and never saw the man again. The brewer -and my mother finally quieted him and he gave us twenty pounds, or one -hundred dollars, more. Some of the men finally arranged so that they got -a few hundred dollars every week, at least enough to pay their board.</p> - -<p>But I consoled myself by saying that there were some who had less credit -than we had. There was an American man who had lived for years in -China,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> and he said that he could not get a dollar. A Chicago lawyer -took pity and shared his fifty pounds with him, trusting to fate to get -some more.</p> - -<p>After realizing fully that I could not get any money from the small -bank, and in such desperate times it was foolish to depend on promises -for aid, I decided to campaign for more money.</p> - -<p>Just before the cables had been closed, I had been advised from home to -seek advice and financial aid, if necessary, from two men in Frankfurt; -the one I had met six months before and the other I did not know. At -first I thought I would take a train and go up to Frankfurt to shorten -the process of borrowing money. Though it is only a five hours' trip, -under ordinary circumstances, from where I was, it had been prolonged to -a fourteen hours' journey. I did not want to trust to the mail, as less -than ten per cent. of the letters written were being received. I was -glad to find out that I could wire for twenty-five cents, as money was -too precious to be wasted on long distance messages, and it broke my -heart every time I had to send a cable.</p> - -<p>One evening I decided to find our Frankfurt friend. I soon discovered I -had undertaken a large contract. When I looked in the directory I could -not find his business address. I was about to give up in despair when -the happy thought came that I might find it in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> the telephone book. I -found the name, Heilburg, 61 Beethoven strasse. It's fortunate that many -of the streets in Germany are named after the composers and artists, for -though I had only been there once, I remembered they lived on a musical -street.</p> - -<p>After waiting a half-hour I got my party, and had as much difficulty in -making him remember who I was as I had in holding an intelligible German -conversation over the 'phone. I thought the man would drop at the 'phone -when I asked him for two hundred and fifty dollars, and he compromised -on half the amount. Though his intentions were the best, it took a -week's hard telephoning every day until I actually had the money in my -hand.</p> - -<p>In the meanwhile I had received another cable from home telling me to -call up a certain banker in Frankfurt. When I approached him on the same -subject on the 'phone, he said he had never heard my name before, and I -could not expect him to hand out money to a person he did not know. I -acquiesced in his statement and said that his brother in America was a -great friend of my brother. To this he answered he believed all I said -was true, but did not see how he could loan me money without being -authorized. Finally we compromised on seventy-five dollars, and he -promised to let me have more if I sent our letter of credit.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> I refused -to do that, as I knew it would only be lost in the mail.</p> - -<p>I decided that I had enough to pay my board-bill for the next two weeks -and that was a good deal more than others had, many of whom were living -on credit or paying with checks and drafts. There were two or three of -our guests who did not have dollar to their name, for all the English -and French credit had been cut off. At the end of two weeks I saw my -funds being depleted and I decided it was necessary to start on another -campaign. In the meantime I had received a letter from a cousin in -Dresden and I answered that I could use a little money. That week she -sent me two hundred dollars, which paid our board-bill and debts accrued -on telephone, telegraph and cable messages. When I left I still owed one -week's board-bill. At first it looked as though our host did not intend -to let us go without paying, but when he saw I was firm about paying no -more he yielded, and said the rest could be paid after we got home. -Money was so tight there for four weeks that anything beyond spending a -penny for a newspaper was considered foolish extravagance, and I scolded -my mother one day for spending twenty-five cents for flowers. Every time -I took a carriage to make a long business journey I considered myself -wicked, and a carriage ride for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> pleasure was out of the question. The -only extravagance I knew was giving some money to the Red Cross society -and some generous tips to the men who went off to the war. At times I -thought I should forget how to shop if I ever reached the point where I -had plenty of money of my own.</p> - -<p>The condition of Americans in Berlin was not much better. I met friends -with less than a dollar in their pockets. A doctor and his wife had come -up from Carlsbad to Berlin with a quarter between them. Here they were -fortunate enough to meet a friend who loaned them two hundred and fifty -dollars for a ticket and traveling expenses.</p> - -<p>There was a professor and his wife who were trying to get a second-class -ticket on a Holland-American boat, though they only had twenty-five -dollars in their pockets. They trusted to luck for their ticket and -their money. Good fortune favored them, for on their way from Berlin to -Holland they met a Southern man, who helped them get their ticket and -paid for it.</p> - -<p>Every day dozens of young girls who had been studying abroad, and -teachers off for a summer's holiday, presented themselves at the German -Embassy, telling their hard-luck stories of how they were down to the -last cent, and that they would have to be home by the time school -opened.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p><p>Mrs. Gerard took care of many of these cases herself and saw to it that -they were provided with third-class tickets.</p> - -<p>At the hotel where I was stopping I met an American lady with three -daughters. She said that they had enough funds to take them home in four -weeks by the strictest kind of management. The mother and the two young -girls had taken over the task of doing the family washing in the -bathtub, while the eldest girl was earning one dollar a day for -stenographic work at the Embassy. A little later I met two girls who had -been in Hamburg. They managed to pay their board and part of their -tickets by helping the council out there.</p> - -<p>I soon found out that even with money in my pocket, it was hard to make -money count, for when it came to getting change they would only give you -paper money of small denominations. Gold was the only thing that spoke, -and silver was as much at a premium as paper was worthless. I found many -people who were going without their next meal because they could not get -their paper money changed. I went on a shopping expedition for an hour -one morning, just to get a hundred marks changed. I was told that -thousands of Americans were stranded in Switzerland, who were without a -dollar and without a ticket. As a friend wrote to me, "It is a pitiable -sight to see so many of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> our American women and children, including -artists, invalids, school teachers, and mothers with families, who have -been educating their children in Switzerland, driven almost to -destitution. They come back with tears in their eyes from Swiss banks, -because the clerks try to find any possible flaw in their drafts and -refuse to honor their letters of credit. Even the more generous of these -bankers have only a few hundred dollars a week on which to do business.</p> - -<p>"Those of us who are living in Swiss families and boarding houses are -fortunate, for the Swiss people are intelligent to understand our -predicament and to feel sorry for us. But many have been living in -fashionable hotels, where the prices mounted immediately when tourists -came piling in by the hundreds. These proprietors expect to have their -bills paid weekly, which means that many of their guests are without a -dollar. I am sure that more than one wealthy woman has parted with more -than one handsome piece of jewelry to pay a week's board bill for -herself and her children. The question uppermost in every one's mind is, -"When will the Tennessee with its chest of two hundred million dollars -arrive, voted by Congress for the relief of Americans?"</p> - -<p>"I am sure that the greatest hardships are being known by those who have -been living in the mountain<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> resorts in Switzerland, where they have -been cut off from all communication. I have seen a number of such people -come staggering into our town carrying dress-suitcases, exhausted for -want of food and sleep."</p> - -<p>On our boat coming home there were a number of destitute cases, men and -women without a dollar to their name. After a few days a committee of -wealthy men got up a fund to help them out. The day before our boat -landed a New York Citizens' Club sent word to our captain that they -should look up the destitute cases and they should be provided with -money when they reached New York. Among the cases presented some were -worthy and some were not. One woman made her plea that she had been -separated from her husband a few years before, as a reason for getting -money, though she had plenty to take her home.</p> - -<p>The American women had been made destitute by losing all their baggage -and can count their material wealth in dress-suitcases. The first time I -decided to start for Holland the railroads were allowing tourists to -take their trunks with them, but two weeks later they said they would -not be responsible for any baggage taken. The most daring took a chance, -only to leave their luggage in the stations. I saw stations that were -piled high with five thousand and more American trunks. Some of the -people were fortunate<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> to get their trunks to the frontier, only to lose -them on the boundary line. My mother and I left eight trunks on the -other side. These are divided between France and Germany. Still we are -glad that they are distributed in this way, for however the war goes, we -ought to get some of our belongings. On our boat I heard that there are -nearly a hundred thousand American trunks in Paris and the same number -in London. Unless these trunks are regained, many a woman will have to -content herself with two dresses and one hat this winter.</p> - -<p>On our boat many a woman bewailed the loss of her trunks, as she said, -"Just to think, this is my first trip to Europe and I haven't got one -thing to show for it. It has been the dream of my life to say I owned a -Paris dress and hat. A hundred dollars is a good deal to pay for a hat -and a dress, but certainly they were worth it, if I only had something -to show for it.</p> - -<p>"I didn't mind for myself, but it doesn't seem like being away unless -you have presents for the family at home. I had bought my sisters each a -handsome evening bag, mother a handsome scarf and father a beautiful -amber pipe."</p> - -<p>These hard straits are in marked contrast with the luxurious way in -which Americans have been traveling and living abroad the last ten -years. Our steamers<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> have reached a point where they were perfect ocean -palaces, comparable with the finest New York hotels. The hotels in -Europe have been transformed from simple boarding houses to marble -palaces, equipped with every luxury and comfort. A room and bath in any -first-class hotel brought seven dollars a day and a suite of rooms at -thirty was not considered extreme. Many of the restaurants were so fine -and fashionable that they didn't even print prices on their bills of -fare.</p> - -<p>In the summer resorts ten years ago, a hotel keeper boasted of having an -omnibus to take the people to the station, an elevator and a few -bathrooms. To-day these simple hotels have been transformed into perfect -palaces. Golf links, tennis courts and tango teas. The Americans are in -no small part responsible for these high prices and foolish luxuries. -These hard times, experienced in the war zone, may result in bringing -them to their common sense, so that they can again enjoy the simple -living.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT THE QUEEN OF HOLLAND IS DOING TO PRESERVE PEACE</h2> - -<p>If you were only in Holland for a few days you would find out that -Wilhelmina is the best ruler in Europe and one of the ablest -stateswomen. No sooner had Europe gone to war than she had her -government give orders for mobilization. Little Holland was the first -after the declaration of war to declare neutrality, and they have kept -their faith in not giving aid nor showing any partiality to either side. -This has been no small task, for England has been pressing her on one -side to join the allies and Germany would like to use her in a material -way, especially in the bringing in of food supplies. England has time -and again made charges that she was assisting Germany in spite of her -neutrality. On the other hand England has several times seized food -supplies that belonged to Holland, saying that she was importing them to -send them on to Germany.</p> - -<p>In spite of these difficulties, such as seizing Dutch boats, because -they carried Germans and Austrians going home to fight for their -country, the Queen of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span> Holland, backed by her country, has shown an -abundance of common sense.</p> - -<p>At a recent opening of Parliament she addressed her people, saying she -hoped she could keep perfect neutrality. This they would do unless they -were forced into the war, for both she and her people wanted peace more -than anything else in the world.</p> - -<p>In order to maintain this peace in an honorable way, she, sided by her -ministers, has done everything in her power to make a bold stand should -one or the other of the nations cross the boundary.</p> - -<p>When in Holland a few weeks ago, I had the good fortune to cross one of -the Dutch frontiers. The boundary was well guarded with men to see that -none of the marching men nor contraband of war should be carried across -the border.</p> - -<p>The entire standing army and a large part of the reserves, nearly a -hundred thousand men in all, are scattered between the cities and the -boundaries. It is said that she can call a much larger force to the -front in case of actual warfare than she has at present. In nearly all -the large cities, such as The Hague, Amsterdam and Rotterdam, I saw a -large number of young men going through all kinds of military tactics. -They were learning how to drill, how to fire, how to dig ditches and -build impromptu forts in haste.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span></p><p>That Holland is determined to make a bold stand and fight for her -rights if needed, is shown by the fact that she has mined her coast and -dynamited her bridges so that she can cut her dams on short notice.</p> - -<p>There was such a rumor the day we were at The Hague. It had been falsely -rumored that the German Consul had been recalled that day and that the -country would be flooded within twenty-four hours.</p> - -<p>The Dutch took little credence of these wild rumors, and continued their -business and went through their work of mobilizing in the same quiet, -energetic way. In spite of their delicate position, there is not a -country in Europe that seemed less interested in the war than this north -country. The hotel-keepers were too busy looking after the welfare and -comforts of tired Americans to take time to discuss war. The shopkeepers -were too busy supplying the tourists who had any money left with old -Dutch silver and delftware to worry about the war. While the steamship -company were too occupied enlarging their boats with auxiliary cabins, -getting extra crews and recalling their captains, who had already been -sent to the front, to bother their heads about war scares. It may be a -mere coincidence, still it is a strange one, that some of the persecuted -forefathers fled from England and remained in Holland until they came to -our America. It is just<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> a little strange that an American gave such a -handsome peace palace to the world, and it should find its place in -Holland. It is no less strange that the Queen of Holland and her -ministers have taken such an active part in all the peace movements. In -the last few weeks they have been most energetic in succoring Americans -who fled from Germany and Austria, and she has been most active in -getting these refugees home.</p> - -<p>As I saw the Queen of Holland leave her palace one afternoon in an -automobile, the crowds waiting about her palace to greet her showed that -she is near and dear to all her subjects. The fact that she was not -surrounded by any soldiers or civil service men shows that she has -nothing to fear from assassins. Every man in the crowd took off his hat -as a mark of respect, while the women greeted her with shouts and the -waving of handkerchiefs.</p> - -<p>Though she is the third richest ruler in Europe, she refuses to indulge -in any foolish extravagance. Her palace at The Hague is pretty, but -simple, while she finds the one in Amsterdam too large and too expensive -for common use. She spends a large part of her own private fortune for -providing Creches, an old people's home. She is never so happy as when -she finds among her people an energetic mother with a good-sized<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> -family. The one great unhappiness in Queen Wilhelmina's girlhood was -that she wanted children and was deprived of having them. Her mother and -friends say that she has grown ten years younger since she had her -little daughter. She is the pride of her mother's heart, though the -Queen makes every effort to see that she is not pampered by herself or -her subjects.</p> - -<p>Although Queen Wilhelmina is fonder of her home and more interested in -the welfare of her subjects than she is of public life, she is a -splendid stateswoman and diplomat.</p> - -<p>She never signs any paper, whether it is important or unimportant, -without carefully studying its contents. There is little about the -history of her people or her kingdom that she does not know, for she -believes much of her ability as a ruler depends on her knowledge of the -past history of her country. She is very proud of her own ancestors and -her people, because she says that they have been brave at sea and at -home and have always aimed to play fair. She has not been blind to the -fact that her neighbor, England, has been jealous of some of her -colonies, especially of Java. But she does not believe in worrying about -that fact.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, she is also aware that in the past Germany dreamed of -some day uniting Holland<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> to her own territory, if not by conquest by -the coming of a German heir. The Queen smiles when she thinks of the -Dutch people becoming English or Germans, for she says they are too fond -of flowers, windmills, cows and meadows to be anything but good Dutch -people. The Queen of Holland realizes that her people are divided in -their feeling in this war. The peasants and the fisherfolk feel that -they have more to gain by being friends of England, and they are strong -pro-English in their feeling. The aristocratic party sympathizes with -Germany, either because they have large business interests in Germany or -they are related by inter-marriage. Though the Queen of Holland is -married to a German prince, her attitude is one of neutrality in thought -and action. Whenever any of her politicians or friends try to get her -frank opinion she changes the subject by talking of home affairs, such -as "How is your lovely wife and your family?" Because she is interested -in the things nearest to her country and to her heart, she develops the -trades of her people instead of spending their money for building great -bulwarks of defense against the enemy that may want to devour her. She -places more confidence in the men of her country and their loyalty, -aided by her dams and dykes, than in a large costly army and navy.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT ROYAL WOMEN ARE DOING WHILE THEIR HUSBANDS ARE AT WAR</h2> - -<p>It is a well-known fact, that in case of war, monarchs have a new -responsibility thrown upon them, for they become commanders of the army -along with their executive duties. Most of these direct their campaigns -from their own royal palaces and from the ministry of war. An exception -to this is that of Albert First, third king of Belgium, and the Emperor -of Germany.</p> - -<p>When King Albert saw that his country was being attacked, and his people -in danger, he took command of the army and left his wife to guard his -three lovely children. Crown Prince Leopold, aged thirteen; Prince -Charles, aged eleven, and the little Princess Marie Jose, aged nine. It -was with trepidation and great grief that he told his young and -beautiful Queen Elizabeth, of Belgium, formerly Princess of Bavaria, -good-by. She reminded him that her courage and determination had in no -small part contributed to the reconstruction of the commerce, finance -and order of their kingdom. If she had done this much she certainly -could look after her own family now and do her part to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> ease the -suffering of her people. She showed that this was more than a promise, -for as soon as orders came for the evacuation of Brussels she and her -children left the palace and sought a new and simple home in the heavily -fortified town of Antwerp. This queen, who had endeared herself to her -people by her heroism and thoughtfulness, was determined to do her duty -now as she has always done since her husband came to the throne. Wasting -no time, she planned for the comforts of her children for the time she -would be gone, and then enrolled as a Red Cross nurse. She has entered -thousands of homes, left grief-stricken by the horrors of war, and has -comforted thousands of heart-broken wives and mothers. Kind words are -only a small part of her methods. Where they have been destitute for -want of money and food she has made every effort to see that they were -relieved of these material wants. Not discouraged by the fact that she -can get but a limited amount of money from the public treasury at this -time, she uses most of her private fortune to carry on her work. In -towns where she has visited and found families left shelterless, by the -burning and sacking of homes, she has worked with tremendous energy to -get these families into safe quarters and paid the rent herself. She has -found work for hundreds of women to do in the fields and has given<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> Red -Cross work to many more, paying them out of her own purse. The Empress -of Germany was not crushed by the news that Germany was about to enter -into a world war. When her husband appeared on the royal balcony and -made his address to his people she was at his side, and though her face -looked careworn there was no sign of weakening. While he was busy -consulting with high government officials and ministry of war she was -equally energetic doing her part to organize the Red Cross work -throughout her empire. She at once gave thirty thousand dollars to the -national fund, and from time to time has added to the general -contribution. It is said that the Emperor wept when he heard there was -no alternative but war and explained to his sons that they must all go -to the front at once, but his consort showed no sign of weakening, as -she told her sons, one by one, good-by, and even when the Sunday night -came and she had to bid farewell to her husband. She busies herself all -day sewing for the Red Cross and visiting the many hospitals in Berlin, -to which thousands of wounded soldiers are brought.</p> - -<p>Though the Crown Princess Cecelia has had the reputation of being -worldly-minded and fond of all out-door sports, ever since the war broke -out she has shown that she has a very serious side to her make-up.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> She -was in Potsdam with her four boys when the war news came, and when the -Crown Prince hurriedly made up his mind to go to Berlin, she and the -children accompanied him. When they drove through the streets thousands -of her country women greeted her with shouts and tossing of flowers and -her happy, sweet manner, so free from fear, did much to inspire them -with added courage. She drove to the station with her husband when he -went to join his regiment, and instead of shedding tears she laughingly -suggested that he write her and the children a love letter every day. -Then she busied herself looking after the palace she had given over for -a hospital, looking after every detail of its furnishing. Though she has -four children of her own, who take much of her time, she never lets a -day pass without visiting this hospital in person and makes it a point -to see that every need of the wounded soldiers is gratified. She has -given much enthusiasm to her two sisters-in-law, along with many -thousands of German women, in their Red Cross efforts. Because of her -energy there are few circles of women in Berlin, even to the American -women living there, who are not doing Red Cross work.</p> - -<p>Though Holland was the first country to mobilize its army after war was -declared, the Queen of Holland explained to her people that since -Holland was a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>peace-loving country, it would keep the strictest -neutrality. Though the country has been goaded on by the promises of -gains on both sides, their little Dutch ruler has refused to allow her -people to do the slightest thing that might break her neutrality. Though -not a week has passed since the war began, without there being rumors -that Holland was about to be thrown into the arena of war and the -country to be flooded, Queen Wilhelmina tends to her affairs of state -and goes about her social duties just as though Europe were in a state -of perfect tranquility. On the opening of Parliament, the other day, she -discussed conditions and expenses caused by the war and explained that -whatever this mobilization might cost they would continue to enforce -this principle of neutrality.</p> - -<p>Queen Mary, of England, has always enjoyed the reputation of being a -good mother and a capable housekeeper, rather than a social leader, -since her husband came to the throne. But ever since war was declared, -in England, she has been tremendously active in doing her share to -supervise and enlarge the Red Cross work. Though she never discusses the -war with her husband or friends she spends every bit of her leisure -making the rounds through all the hospitals in London, which are looking -after wounded soldiers.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> Very wealthy, in her own right, she has -contributed quite a fortune to increasing the number of hospitals in -London and adding to the Red Cross staff. Her approach is always known -by the many bundles she brings with her. More than once she has heard a -sick soldier ask for something special to eat, a new pipe or a book, and -she makes it a point the next day to see that his wish is gratified. -Though she has the reputation of being reticent among her friends, she -never goes through a ward without passing a personal remark to every one -of the wounded soldiers. Every one of her acquaintances at court is -doing Red Cross work, and many of them have entered into actual nursing -on the battlefield largely through their queen's initiative.</p> - -<p>Though Queen Elena of Italy is a Montenegrin princess, she has -discouraged her people from joining the Allies, after they had promised -neutrality. At times this is no easy matter, as all of Italy seems eager -either to join the German flag or the standard of the Allies. Though it -would seem that the Queen might share the prejudices of her people, -still she has not forgotten the promises her country has made to Germany -and Austria. Because of this fact she allows nobody in her presence, -whether friends or employes in her home, to enter into a discussion of -the present war.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p><p>It is also well known that Roumania only needs a spark to catch the -flame, believing it may be possible for her to get something out of this -present upheaval, but their sensible Queen Carmen Sylvia is using her -talented pen to speak the word of peace, while her daughter-in-law is -employing her schools of sewing to contribute their part to the national -Red Cross work. The lovely Queen of Greece never loses an opportunity, -and up to the present time has been a potent factor in keeping her -country out of war. Though America has no queen to inspire us to the -needs of suffering humanity in this crisis, through the initiative of -many noble women, a Red Cross ship was fitted up at great expense to -bring money, nurses and hospital supplies to all the Powers at war. -Hundreds of circles are busy at work in many of our cities sewing for -the National Red Cross Society, or for some special Red Cross center. -Thousands of women, made refugees by the war in Europe, many of whom are -still unable to get home, are giving much of their time and as much -money as they can afford to the Red Cross work. No less important has -been their work of praying that war shall end and peace shall once more -be established. For these women are determined that, if their voice -counts, life shall never again be destroyed by war.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT WILL THE ROYAL CHILDREN DO IF THEIR PARENTS ARE PUT OUT OF BUSINESS?</h2> - -<p>It has been rumored time and again that there is a possibility of most -of the monarchs being put out of business by this war. The question then -presents itself: "What may happen to their children?" Certainly if the -Emperor were to be exiled, his sons have been so well educated that they -will have no trouble in making a living at home or abroad. All except -the youngest one, Prince Joachim, have visited one or the other of the -German Universities. They are well versed in the history of all -countries as well as the literature and fine arts, so they would have -little trouble in offering themselves as exchange professors in some of -our large American universities. Certainly their culture and information -as to the real causes of the war would be valuable, and it would also do -much to bring the two countries into closer and friendlier relations.</p> - -<p>If the Crown Prince did not favor this idea he would be counted an asset -with his charming wife and their lovely family, both in our diplomatic -society in <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span>Washington and among the most ultra society of Newport. For -both the Crown Prince and his charming wife are very fond of Americans -and have always shown a decided interest for everything American -including the tango, ragtime, golf and tennis.</p> - -<p>If the Czar of Russia should be put out of business he would find that -his young heir would have to become more of an athlete and less pampered -to be popular among young American boys, especially if he ever aspired -to an American university. Still the Czarina's daughters are so -beautiful and charming they would soon be made welcome wherever they -went. Their perfect manners and careful education would make them -noticed anywhere and they are all beautiful dancers.</p> - -<p>The Prince of Wales, much like his grandfather, King Edward, is a born -diplomat and might certainly make himself valuable at our diplomatic -court in Washington. Diplomacy is his natural bent, though he has felt -it his duty to study the tactics of the navy. He has traveled much and -has made it a point to study the life of a people wherever he has gone. -His younger brothers have had a fine military and naval training and -could certainly become officers in our own navy. His sister, the -Princess Mary, is as charming as she is unspoiled. Clothes and jewels -play a small part in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> her life. She is a great reader and fond of -traveling. Her bringing up might show many an American mother how to -bring up a daughter, heir to wealth and position, without being spoiled.</p> - -<p>If the King of Italy were to be put out of business along with the -others, his family, as neighbors, would be a pleasure anywhere, for both -his little daughters and his two sons are as unspoiled as any children -could be expected to be. They ride horseback, climb mountains, and fish -and enjoy any kind of outdoor life without being a nuisance to their -people or those about them.</p> - -<p>The Queen of Belgium has three young children, just like steps. Though -they are the loveliest among the royal children, they are the least -spoiled. When their mother assumed the duties of housewife in Brussels, -she surrounded her children with plain, wholesome conditions. The late -King Leopold had robbed the palace of much of its splendor, but this -sensible Queen was pleased to see that her children could be brought up -in a plain atmosphere. Her two boys are splendid sailors and would have -no trouble in entering the naval academy in our own country, while her -little daughter knows all about housekeeping and is a beautiful sewer. -She would certainly be a prize to any young man looking for a sensible -wife.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span></p><p>Though kings sometimes have queer ideas as to what is best for their -country, they, advised by their wives, nearly always train their -children in a plain, sensible fashion. Though they are surrounded by -luxury, they enjoy very little of it themselves. Before they are very -old their hours are filled with study of some kind, and they are given -little time for play. Their days are crowded with military tactics, -studies of their own and foreign countries, and diplomatic relations. An -hour or two of rest a day is considered sufficient recreation and their -summer vacations are limited to weeks instead of months.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span></p> - -<p class="bold2">THE GERMAN EMPEROR AT CLOSE RANGE</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WILLIAM II AT CLOSE RANGE</h2> - -<p>A great deal has been said about the firing lines of the different -European countries, but little is known of the war lords at close range. -Though I have never hobnobbed with royalty I have lived for long -stretches of time in the different capitals and cities of Europe, -especially in Berlin. There I have seen the Emperor and most of his -family.</p> - -<p>I have seen William II driving through the Brandenburger gate hurrying -from his city. I have seen him taking five-o'clock tea with his wife, -his sons and their wives at Sans Souci, in Potsdam. I have seen him -addressing his people out on the balcony of his palace after war had -been declared.</p> - -<p>In these three instances I saw three different types of man; the -statesman, the father of a happy home, and the war lord.</p> - -<p>He is more than average tall and well built, still in the prime of life. -His strong body and healthy color mark him as a man alive with energy.</p> - -<p>He stands for the famous Hohenzollern, challenging eyes, full lips, -retroussé mustache and imperious air. Still, as I looked at him more -closely, I noticed that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> his left arm is withered—almost of no use. In -spite of this hindrance he is an excellent, easy horseman, as much at -home in the saddle as are his great generals. When at manœuvres he -has been known to sit nine hours at a time without any feeling of -exhaustion. He proves himself no less energetic when hunting, which has -been a favorite pastime for years. He has made a record of shooting for -hours at a time without feeling much fatigue, even when bringing-down -game two a minute.</p> - -<p>He has made hundreds of speeches on all subjects, that showed a gift of -natural eloquence as well as a keen and impetuous nature. He believes in -the divine mission of the Hohenzollern. As he expresses it: "It is a -tradition in our house to consider ourselves as designed by God to -govern the people over which it is given us to reign. Every day I think -of ways of helping you, but you must help me, not by means of the -opposition parties that you have so often rightly combated, but by -explaining to your sovereign and having confidence in him."</p> - -<p>Bismark disputed the Emperor's right to act directly with his -ministerial colleagues, citing a decree attributing to the Prime -Minister alone the responsibility for official acts and prescribing that -no important measure should be adopted without prior submission to him.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span></p><p>It is to his army that he looked for greatest strength and support. "In -my army we are made one for the other, and we shall remain closely bound -whether God gives us war or peace. It is the soldier and the army, not -majorities and parliamentary decisions, that have forged the unity of -the German Empire."</p> - -<p>He has a thorough knowledge of engineering and electricity, paints -pictures, plays chess, and he does all this with the use of his one -hand. He feels that all these things are his avocations, an outlet for -his energy. With his great talent for organization, he realized that a -country to be prosperous needs factories and plenty of trade schools. He -was absorbed in the trade and commercial schools along with the school -of forestry, which have had an international and enviable reputation, -and which has made Germany one of the great industrial powers of modern -times. He gave every incentive to have his men stay at home in -encouraging all kinds of factories, lake, and water ways, the building -of canals, ocean liners and merchant marine. For it was the increasing -of the numbers of ocean liners and merchant marine that made German -merchandise popular and well-known in most of the ports of the world.</p> - -<p>He has kept abreast of the times regarding the manufactures in England -and the United States. He has<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> always taken an active interest in the -machinery and electrical contrivances used in American factories and in -the home.</p> - -<p>Every year he sent many men to this country to study the methods -employed in our shoe factories, tanneries, cotton mills, our electrical -appliances and telephone services. As a result many of the German -factories have the best of American machinery, American mechanics at the -head, and they have worked out their telephone service, typewriters, -adding machines and cash registers after our designs. Though the Emperor -spent much of his time enlarging the army and navy, he considered these -as a safeguard to his country, but it is the commercial interests of -Germany he has at heart most.</p> - -<p>He loved to read about the Panama Canal and to hear people discuss it, -for he recognized it as the great engineering feat of the century. He -would rather had it said that Germany had built the Panama Canal than -that she had organized the largest and strongest army in Europe. So -eager was he to know all these things that he mastered six languages -fluently. He began his day's work at seven and continued it until five, -with a short interval for his noonday meal and afternoon drive. Though -he often had a few intimate<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> friends to supper, his evenings usually -finished with work which lapsed way into midnight.</p> - -<p>Though the Emperor is often blamed as having precipitated the war, the -point is overlooked that Servia, backed by Russia, was trying her utmost -to disintegrate Austria. When Austria made war on Servia without -consulting Germany, it was the war party in Germany that held it was up -to Germany to help her ally. The Emperor of Germany was lukewarm in this -matter. He felt that the war should be confined to Austria and Servia. -He was surprised and grief-stricken when he returned to Berlin and -learned what had happened. It was only after he learned that England and -France were backing Russia that he considered the war justifiable.</p> - -<p>As he said, when he made his speech from the balcony, he hoped that -German swords should only be drawn to protect the fatherland. But after -war was once declared he showed, by the way he talked and discussed war -matters with his generals, that he was a worthy pupil of the great Von -Moltke, and a firsthand strategist. For he had not forgotten Von Bulow's -plea to his countrymen, that under no circumstance would France pardon -or forget the seizure of Alsace Lorraine by the victorious Germans of -1870. On this head he writes:</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span></p><p>"When we consider our relations with France, we must not forget that -she is unappeased. So far as man can tell, the ultimate aim of French -policy for many years to come will be to create necessary conditions -which to-day are still wanting for a settlement with Germany, with good -prospects of success."</p> - -<p>Of Anglo-German relations Bismark wrote: "England is certainly -disquieted by our rising power at sea and our competition which -incommodes her at many points. Without doubt there are still Englishmen -who think that if the troublesome German would disappear from the face -of the earth England would only gain by it. But, between such sentiments -in England and the fundamental feeling in France, there is a marked -difference which finds corresponding expression in politics. France -would attack us if she were strong enough. England would only do so if -she thought she could not defend her vital economic and political -interests except by force."</p> - -<p>Though Europe was on the brink of war time and again during the -twenty-six years of his reign, the Emperor always cast his vote for -peace, as one of our great statesmen, William H. Taft, said on the -twenty-fifth anniversary of the Emperor's reign: "The proof of the -pudding is in the eating. When the German Emperor went upon the throne -and developed his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> independence of Bismark and his intention to exercise -his own will in the discharge of his high functions, there were many -prophecies that this meant disturbance of the peace of Europe. Instead -of that the truth of history requires the verdict, that considering the -critically important part which has been his among the nations, he has -been for the last quarter of a century the greatest single individual -force in the practical maintenance of peace in the world."</p> - -<p>Likewise Theodore Roosevelt says of him, he was "The one man outside -this country from whom I obtained help in bringing about the Peace of -Portsmouth, was his Majesty William II. From no other nation did I -receive any assistance, but the Emperor personally and through his -Embassador in St. Petersburg, was of real aid in helping to induce -Russia to face the accomplished fact and come to an agreement with -Japan—an agreement the justice of which to both sides was conclusively -shown by the fact that neither side was satisfied with it.</p> - -<p>"This was a real help to the cause of international peace, a -contribution that far outweighed any amount of mere talk about it in the -abstract, for in this, as in all other matters an ounce of performance -is worth a ton of promise."</p> - -<p>Though Emperor William has been accused of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span>having precipitated the war, -he was off on his yacht taking a vacation when the murder of the -Austrian nobles took place, and Germany faced the question of war -through her alliance. It is said that the Emperor broke down and sobbed -like a child when he met his sons in his study after war had been -declared.</p> - -<p>As Andrew Carnegie recently explained: "The Kaiser himself is a -marvelous man, possessed of wonderful ingenuity. He has done more good -for Germany than any other man before him. He has built up a great -foreign commerce and a marvelous internal business."</p> - -<p>The trouble was started by the German military caste that rules the -country. They are responsible for the war. The Kaiser gathered around -him a group of men who, unknown to him, acted in concert, and in his -absence took the action that could not be altered.</p> - -<p>The Kaiser has always been devoted to his home and his children. He has -given much time to their education, for he believes firmly, "Spare the -rod and spoil the child." Though he has the reputation of being severe, -he is far more lenient with other people's children than his own.</p> - -<p>His sons were trained to serve in the army quite like the sons of the -poorest peasants, and when the war broke out they were the first to -hurry to their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> regiments. Though one of his sons had just been married, -he had to leave his bride like all other young lovers.</p> - -<p>The Empress has been a splendid check on the Kaiser's strong and -determined nature, for though she is submissive and tender, she has -great poise and is extremely restful. She has never worried him about -her domestic affairs and still she has taken a keen interest in all his -doings.</p> - -<p>The Crown Prince is different from his father in build, as he is in all -other respects. He is tall and slight, good-looking and gracious, and -acceptable to his people. Next to taking an active interest in his wife -and children, America appeals to him most.</p> - -<p>Though he is much more of a soldier than a diplomat or statesman, he is -more democratic than his father, and he is tremendously popular with his -people on that account. This he has shown to his men ever since he went -to the front; the comfort of his soldiers is constantly before him. He -makes it a point to see that his men are provided with socks and shoes. -When a student at the University of Bonn he had the reputation of being -a good mixer. In spite of his fair hair and blue eyes he has always been -closer to the war party than has his father. He is a fearless horseman -and has a deep knowledge of military tactics. The Crown<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> Prince received -his first military training when he was hardly large enough to mount a -horse. He and all his brothers have continued this training all through -their boyhood. First the Crown Prince went to the Prince's Academy -Military School at Ploen, and completed this work at Danzig. Though a -severe leader, he has always been the idol of his regiment, for he never -asks his people to do the things he is unwilling to undertake himself.</p> - -<p>He has always been as popular with women as with his soldiers. He is -exceedingly fond of American women and has been admired by many an -attractive American girl. Several times he had his heart set on taking -one for a wife, but his father showed him the impracticability of such a -venture. But he is extremely fond of his home and devoted to his wife -and four lovely boys. They are splendid comrades, much more so than the -average German woman is with her husband. When the war broke out -Princess Cecilie said that she would join her husband at the front just -as soon as she could. One of the dispatches sent by way of The Hague -from Berlin says that Cecilie, the German Crown Princess, accompanied by -her two eldest sons, left Berlin to join her husband at his headquarters -in France. She proposed personally to bestow decorations upon officers -of her dragoon regiment. Though<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> the Crown Princess is naturally -delicate, having inherited tubercular tendencies from her father, she -and her husband, along with the children, devote much of their time at -winter sports in Switzerland. She and her children toboggan, ski, skate -on the ice, and partake of all winter sports. She is so fond of exercise -that she sometimes neglects the question of handsome costumes. On more -than one state occasion she has had to devise something in a hurry -because her wardrobe had run low. She takes more pains selecting her -sporting costumes than her evening toilettes. The first time the Emperor -laid eyes on her he was charmed by her beauty and grace; as he told one -of his friends, "I might look the kingdom over and I could not find a -lovelier wife for my son."</p> - -<p>She is no less beloved by her mother-in-law, the Empress. When she -should come to the throne the Empress imagined she would be spoiled, as -she was used to having her own way. To her surprise she found the Crown -Princess a capable home-maker and an ideal mother. She loves to ride and -romp with her four children, and she is the liveliest of the number. -From the time the war broke out until the present moment she has never -shown the least sorrow at being alone with her children. Her one great -ambition has been to allay the suffering of her people. She is a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> great -favorite with her brothers-in-law and sisters-in-law. When the young -Princess Victoria Louise fell in love with Prince Ernst, the Duke of -Braunschweig, the young girl confided the secret to her sister-in-law, -who did more than her share to bring the romance to a happy issue. When -one of the Crown Prince's brothers fell in love with one of his mother's -ladies in waiting, the Crown Princess took her under her wing and thus -allayed the Emperor's displeasure. Though Prince Eilet's wife has the -name of being haughty, she has never shown that disposition with the -Crown Princess, with whom she is on friendly terms.</p> - -<p>The Emperor hates pomp and display, and all his family follow his -precepts in enjoying a simple home life. They are seen to best advantage -in their lovely gardens at Potsdam, having five-o'clock tea on the lawn, -happy and care-free away from the pomp of the court.</p> - -<p>He is equally proud and happy with his other children, August Wilhelm, -Oscar, Adelbert and Joachim. Like the patriarchs of old he takes himself -seriously, too seriously, happy in devoting his whole energy and -intelligence to his people.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p> - -<p class="bold2">KING GEORGE V HEAD OF THE ALLIES</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span></p> - -<h2>KING GEORGE V, HEAD OF THE ALLIES</h2> - -<p>It is true that King George V of England and the British Empire is one -of the chief figures among the Allies, which include England, France and -Russia. It is true that his father, King Edward, was largely responsible -for the making of the Entente, or treaties, with the Allies, but he no -sooner came to the throne when he renewed them and brought France and -Russia into more intimate relation than they had ever been.</p> - -<p>It was the last week of April of this year that King George V and Queen -Mary made a short official visit to Paris. It was a week of splendid -festivities. The temporary residence of the British rulers was furnished -with the finest of Gobelins, Beauvais tapestry and furniture. All the -main avenues and principal thoroughfares from the Gare Saint Lazare out -to the Bois were richly decorated with English and French flags and -bunting. From the time the royal pair made their entry until they -started for home they were greeted by millions of French and English. -The streets were crowded all day long with men and women shouting -themselves hoarse with "Vive le Roi, et vive la Reine!"</p> - -<p>The royal pair were fêted with receptions, luncheons<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> and costly -banquets. The intervals were filled with special performances at the -opera and the theatre. There were kinemacolors and moving pictures -showing the important incidents in the history of the royal pair, -especially the Durbar of India. A small English daily was published -giving all the doings of the royal pair while in Paris and even at home.</p> - -<p>There were a number of important diplomatic meetings between King George -and M. Poincare, the French President. The papers reported that King -George had made it clear to the French people he wished to continue the -friendship that has existed for nearly a century between the countries, -and to strengthen the alliance which King Edward had created. By the -time the royal pair were ready to make their departure King George had -won the reputation of being a great statesman and good diplomat. This he -showed in his friendly attitude towards Russia. It was probably in good -faith made by France that England accepted a friendly attitude towards -Russia, for they had been suspicious of the Czar and his government, -fearing that they had designs upon India. Another diplomatic stroke was -the treaty that had been made by King Edward with Japan to protect -British interests in the Pacific.</p> - -<p>These royal visits and treaties show that England<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> had brought herself -into closer diplomatic relations with the continent than she had ever -done. Until the last fifty years England tried to keep herself as -isolated from the European continent as she could. It was only after the -Franco-Prussian war, when Bismarck suggested a treaty with Austria, that -England commenced to look around for some allies to offset this power. -This feeling grew stronger when Germany began to increase and strengthen -her navy. For England covets the title of being mistress of the seas, -just as Spain did during the time of the Spanish Armada.</p> - -<p>King George has shown himself an equally able diplomat and statesman at -home. This was especially noticeable when on February 11, 1914, he -opened one of the most momentous Parliaments in British history. The -Irish crisis was the principal problem during the session, and in his -speech his majesty spoke of the question in such momentous words as -these: "This question, unless handled now with foresight, judgment and -in the spirit of mutual concession, threatens grave future -difficulties."</p> - -<p>The king was supported in his opinion by Walter Asquith, who has been -the firm champion of home rule. He predicted civil war in case the -demands of Ireland were not satisfied, and taunted the government with -pusillanimity in the face of the recent events in South<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span> Africa. He then -moved an amendment to the reply to the speech from the throne "that it -would be disastrous for the House to proceed further with the government -for Ireland until the measure had been submitted to the judgment of the -country." He showed his calm judgment and steady hand when the -threatened Ulster uprising took place by proposing home rule for all of -Ireland that wished it.</p> - -<p>These radical moves were the more surprising, for King George was spoken -of as a strong conservative when brought to the throne. This was seen by -the patience the Queen and he showed during the coronation in England -and India. They were spoken of as mere figures by the Liberalists -because they went through the endless festivities from the great -procession to the numerous banquets with a smile, with words of patience -and good cheer. It was the first time in many centuries that an English -King and Queen had made a long trip to India to partake in their -coronation festivities at Delhi and Calcutta. They wished to renew the -pledge made by the late Queen Victoria when she assumed the title of -Empress of India, emphasizing the incorporation of the great peninsula -into the British Empire that all her Indian subjects were the children -of the Great White Queen. They showed that this was more than a promise -when they reached Bombay on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> the 4th of December, 1911. At half-past -nine they and their royal suite drove out to the fête grounds, adjoining -the Bombay Gymkhana building. Here in an open space some 26,000 children -had been drawn up in a large semicircle, over against the centre of -which was a dais for the King and Queen. As their majesties drove up at -a quarter to ten, four selected groups of children belonging to the -European, Urdu, Gujarati and Marathe schools sang each two verses of the -National Anthem in their own tongue. Though they sang in their own -tongue and danced their native dances, they shouted "Long live the King -and Queen" as enthusiastically as would have done the same size body of -English children.</p> - -<p>The coronation at Delhi took place on the 12th of December. The royal -pavilion was used as a centre of a semicircle, with a radius of about -240 yards erected round the circumference for spectators. All around the -base of the mound ran a processional road, so that their majesties could -drive under the eye of the onlookers. From the southern margin of this -road was erected a huge stand with seating accommodations for ten -thousand spectators. The stand was protected by a steep, sloping roof, -ornamented with Oriental cupolas. The royal pavilion rose from a broad -base in three tiers and ascended by broad stairways to a central -platform<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> surmounted by a huge gilt dome. The royal dais was protected -by a canopy of crimson velvet, trimmed with crimson and gold fringe. At -the royal approach the principal officials and the ruling chiefs took -their places at the base of the stand. They were dressed in their rich -Oriental silks of orange shot with gold or silver ornamented with -armlets of gold, jeweled swords, priceless brooches, orders set with -rubies and emeralds and diamond ornaments fastened in their caps. The -arena was crowded with British and Indian cavalry, handsomely trapped in -gold and red velvet. There was a long procession of English cavalry and -marines, enlarged by a great number of native cavalry. It was shortly -before noon that their majesties appeared at the entrance. The approach -was made known by a salute of 101 guns. They were welcomed by the great -throng present, every one rising to his feet, and they drove round the -grand stand showing themselves to all present. They were welcomed by -great shouts of joy with singing and music, British and Indian airs -intermingling. After their majesties were seated on the throne -surrounded by their suite and attendants, the King rose and announced -the ceremony of his coronation in person to his subjects in India. He -ended his promise of good faith by these words: "To all present, -feudatories and subjects, I tender my loving greetings."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> Then the -Viceroy came forward and expressed his homage, bowing low thrice as he -approached the throne. He was followed by the ruling chiefs of -Hyderabad, Baroda, Mysore, Kashmer, Rajputana, Central India, etc. These -were led by the Nizam, who were dressed entirely in black, except for -the yellow, mitre-like headdress. After them came the chief justices and -judges of the High Court, the Viceroy's legislative council, the -governors and lieutenant-governors. The ceremony lasted for more than an -hour, and was extremely picturesque. The British officials dressed in -staid blue uniforms made a suitable background for the rich Oriental -costumes and priceless jewels worn by the Indian princes. Their -salutations were no less interesting than their costumes, as they one by -one approached the dais in turn expressing their promise of homage. Some -used the gesture of throwing earth on the head once or oftener; others -simply bowed. The Rajput chiefs almost without exception laid their -swords first at the feet of the King-Emperor and then at the -Queen-Empress with deep obeisance. Most interesting of all were the -chiefs of Bhutan and of Sikkim, who after bowing reverently, brought out -two white shawls, such as they use to drape the images of their most -sacred gods, and spread them before their King and Queen. There were -other festivities included<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> in the Durbar, one of which consisted of a -great banquet to 173 of the most distinguished British and native -guests. There was the same display of rich Oriental dress and elaborate, -shimmering jewels. The next day the King reviewed his native and British -troops, awarding the most valiant of his officers the Albert medal. The -King held a levee of his officers while the Queen-Empress received 120 -ladies of the families of the ruling chiefs.</p> - -<p>Another splendid royal entertainment was a large garden party in the -fort of Delhi. There were groups of entertainers and jugglers. These -interspersed freely with great lords and ladies and splendid cavalry and -infantry. Their majesties soon appeared and took their place on the -ramparts, where they received the immense throng. The same ceremony was -repeated at Calcutta. While there the King divided his time between the -polo grounds and the public hospital. At Nepal the King and his party -hunted and they were successful in laying low a good bag of tigers.</p> - -<p>Shortly after their coronation the King and Queen showed that they are -fond of many of the mediæval traditions. They restored the Order of the -Bath and laid much stress on the Knight of the Garter. The Knights of -the Garter have a beautiful chapel at Windsor, where each has a stall.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span></p><p>Though King George inherits the diplomatic qualities of his father, he -has little sporting blood in him. He keeps a racing stable and has many -fine horses. He also attends to all the large races, but he does little -betting, because the Queen is opposed to gambling. He is fond of all -outdoor sports, such as tennis, golf and polo, and he encourages his -sons in these pastimes by joining with them at these sports.</p> - -<p>Queen Mary is an ideal companion for King George. For she believes that -to be a good Queen means first a devoted wife and mother. She is -interested in all the King's affairs, whether it is a coronation in -England and India or caring for the wounded soldiers in the hospitals in -London. She is fond of good living and dressing, but she is opposed to -everything that suggests foolish extravagance. After the coronation she -was greatly opposed to the refurnishing of Buckingham Palace. Though she -is supposed to wear her state gowns once, she has them remodeled time -and again. She objects to modern dancing, especially the hobble skirts. -She likewise frowns upon the light-hearted American social leaders, who -before her day were so popular at court. When King George ascended the -throne the Queen asked him not to smoke anything beyond an occasional -cigarette, nor to drink, to bet, nor to have ladies at his club.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span></p><p>The royal family has an ideal home life in London and in the country. -Much of their time is given over to sports in fine weather and reading -aloud in bad weather. At Sandringham they have great droves of pigeons, -which the entire family love and care for.</p> - -<p>Little was known of the Prince of Wales until he became of age and -inherited his title. He went through this difficult ordeal with ease and -grace. He was educated by Mr. Hansell, an English tutor. Later he -studied at Osborne and Dartmouth. He did his year's service as a petty -officer and went through the discipline and hardships of the common -marine. When the war broke out he offered himself for active military -service, and was greatly disappointed because he was not accepted. His -brothers are being educated in the same simple and unspoiled fashion. -His oldest brother, Prince Albert, was born in 1895. He entered the -Naval College at Osborne, remained there for two years and then spent -two years at Dartmouth. The younger brothers are George, Henry and John. -Princess Mary has had her teachers at home; she is a well-educated girl, -who has given more time and thought to her study of languages and music -than to clothes. She was given her first evening gown for the coronation -and her first jewelry when she was sixteen. She will not be allowed to -make a formal début until she is of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> age. The Queen insists that her -daughter shall be trained to become an intelligent mother and capable -housekeeper before she marries. When she does, it must be a love match. -For Queen Mary was engaged to the Duke of Clarence, and after six weeks -of courtship he died. Shortly after she was engaged to his brother, -Prince George.</p> - -<p>Though England and Germany are fighting each other with a death's grip -they are closely related. The Emperor is a cousin of King George, and it -is said that both King George and Emperor William wanted to bring the -two families together. It looked as though the promise would become a -reality, for the King and Queen were present at the marriage of the -Emperor's daughter—Victoria Luise—to Prince Ernest of Brunswick. The -Germans say that the label, "Made in Germany" instead of "Made in -England," along with Germany's sympathizing with the Boers, are the -causes of their animosity, while the English say that German imperialism -and militarism are to be crushed once and for all time.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span></p> - -<h2>TWO RUSSIAN CITIES</h2> - -<p>Though Moscow is an old city, great effort and large sums of money have -been spent making the place modern and attractive. Everywhere are the -houses surrounded with trees and gardens brilliant in color and laid out -with exquisite care.</p> - -<p>That the city is old is shown because it is irregular and without plans, -but there are new sights at every turn. The city is inclosed by a number -of old gates. Passing under an ancient gate one reaches a narrow street -suggesting an Eastern town. Then crossing the Red Place, one passes -through the Holy Gate to the platform of the Kremlin. This part of the -town is as old as it is interesting. It is more picturesque because of -the large square and round towers surmounted by spires. The walls on one -side are skirted by the river. A splendid effect in color is had by the -gold and silver domes shimmering against the brilliant green, blue and -red of the sky. A magnificent view is had from Sparrow Hill; the ascent -is made by a steep and tortuous road. From this point the river looks -like a silver belt girding the city. On the opposite side the wooded -hills run steeply down to the water.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span></p><p>The general view of Moscow is brilliant and grand. The many-colored -roofs give richness to the picture. From the middle rises the fortress -of the Kremlin, the many churches send up a forest of dome-capped -towers. The Kremlin speaks of many centuries, as it was founded 800 -years ago. The principal place is the Kittye Gorod in front of the -Spasskie Gorod. It is entered by a vaulted road, where is seen a -handsome and a world-famous bell, supposed to have been cast in 1800. A -great quantity of gold and silver was used in the making; the height -from the summit to the base is 16½ feet, while the greatest thickness -is 22 inches.</p> - -<p>Another interesting feature is the Museum of the Imperial Treasures. The -interior is wonderfully light and graceful. In the first hall are -resplendent banners and suits of ancient armor; the other halls are -filled with many costly treasures. There are gold, silver, agate and -crystal vases, silver tables and gold plate of every description.</p> - -<p>The city proper is as unusual looking as the fortress. It is a lozenge -shape, lying northeast and southwest. In the center of this is an -octagonal area inclosed by a second line of ramparts or walls. This part -is really the city; beyond is a suburb laid out in gardens densely -inhabited. Within the octagon is a third area called the "Chinese City." -Its southern wall is washed by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> the small river Moskya. This is a -southern barrier of the Kremlin and is a fortress of nearly triangular -shape. The two outer walls are modern in style. The city is laid out in -a succession of concentric zones which start from the Kremlin. The -streets are hilly, therefore the tram cars are drawn by four and six -horses.</p> - -<p>Then there are the droskys—vehicles set on either side with no support -to the sides or to the back. But the peasants consider the tiligae their -national vehicle. It is a rough sort of basket fixed on four or six -poles. Primitive though these carts are, they are well adapted to the -hilly and uneven roads. In the street one sees a motley crowd of -venders, myriads of women with bright-colored kerchiefs over their -heads, street-hawkers, beggars and priests in long, black, flowing -robes. The streets are lined with cobble stones and bowlders and low, -white houses, mostly one-story high.</p> - -<p>Moscow has a number of pretty parks; the Petropki Park is the most -noted. A part is ornamented with flower-gardens and statues, and the -remainder is woodland. At the entrance are some pretty summer villas -built of wood and ornamented with fretwork.</p> - -<p>Moscow, like all others in the empire, is rich in churches and shrines. -The most sacred of all these<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> minor chapels is the Iversky Virgin, -situated at the gate. The exterior walls are made of imitation -malachite; the roof is a sky-blue cupola spangled with gilt stars. The -facade is panelled with paintings of saints, framed in embossed brass; -in front is a platform raised three steps from the ground. The number of -worshipers and visitors to this shrine are so many it was found -necessary to make the steps of iron. When the Czar arrives at Moscow, -the first thing he does is to worship at the shrine. Another interesting -church is that of Vasseli Blagemor, which occupies one end of the place -with its bouquet of fantastic cupolas and spires built by order of Ivan -the Terrible. This church is considered unusual because there are two -chapels in the basement. Above are nine chapels. The interior glitters -with hundreds of brass tapers that are always lighted. The image, which -is the usual Byzantine type, is a dark brown color. It has a big jewel -on the brow, another in each shoulder and a net of real pearls on the -brow. Because of the many styles of architecture and the many chapels, -this is considered the most original church in the world. The belfry -building is a curious mixture of styles. The tower is Arabian and -Byzantine, with a suggestion of Indian on the fourth story.</p> - -<p>The palace is in the form of a square. The state<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> apartments are -particularly rich and are in good taste. The hall of St. George is 200 -feet by 65 wide and 58 high. The handsomest of the state apartments is -the banqueting hall. The ceiling is splendidly decorated and the windows -richly draped. The hall is large enough to accommodate 200 guests. The -service is wonderfully beautiful; most of the food is served in gold -vessels.</p> - -<p>Not far off is the Tower of Ivan Veliki, which serves as a campanile for -three cathedrals and has thirty-four bells. The largest is 65 feet in -circumference.</p> - -<p>The city is ornamented profusely with statues and triumphal arches; the -most splendid is the Arch of Triumph. This is made of marble and is -surmounted by a beautifully carved statue of Liberty, while the arch is -ornamented with handsome bas reliefs.</p> - -<p>Moscow has a number of attractive suburbs. One of these is Ostaukea; it -is well laid out and has many handsome buildings. This place is -especially well known for the splendid churches made of stone and -marble.</p> - -<p>Moscow, beside having a great deal that is beautiful, is interesting -because the old and new meet in an unusual, almost grotesque, fashion. -They are not apart, as in Paris, London and many other European<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> -capitals. They jog hand in hand as unevenly as the streets on which they -stand.</p> - -<p>The traveler to whom St. Petersburg is unknown, imagines the city as -ancient, picturesque and irregular. But it is laid out as regularly as -many American cities. It is an ancient city, dressed in a new guise. It -is situated along the Neva, with many modern buildings and parks on the -one side, churches and old buildings on the other.</p> - -<p>The location of the city is not attractive; it is built on several -islands in the delta. The ground is so low in many places that the -buildings have to be raised on piles. This morass was changed into a -splendid city by Peter the Great, who was insistent that he was going to -train himself and his people to a fondness for the sea. As a child he -had been frightened by the sudden rushing of a cascade, and for years he -could not see water without trembling and fear. When he was grown, he -said, "I shall build St. Petersburg here without bridges, that our -people may be constantly on the waters of the Neva, crossing and -recrossing." Since this time the city has grown and expanded greatly, -and bridges are a necessity. The St. Nicholas is a large, massive, stone -structure built on huge, granite piers. Three other bridges are large -floating<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> structures which span the river in the summer, but are removed -as soon as the river is frozen.</p> - -<p>On one side of the river are many pleasant summer homes and cottages -surrounded by beautiful flowering gardens. On the other side are the -barracks and the poorer part of the city.</p> - -<p>Most of the public buildings are placed in a public square, so they are -seen with little difficulty. At one end is the large senate and synod; -before it stands the colossal equestrian statue of Peter the Great. To -the south of the Admiralty, the most important part of the city is seen, -the Bolshar Storma or Greater Side. Towards the west lies the Basilius -Island with the large splendid exchange, the important Academy of -Sciences and the university.</p> - -<p>The city is divided into four large divisions, separated by the Great -and Little Neva and by the Great Nefka. The great side includes the -court, the nobility and nearly half the population. Here many of the -best streets and some of the handsomest residences are seen. The streets -are broad and well paved. Here are spacious and well-built houses, while -beyond are a succession of magnificent palaces. This need not sound -strange, as there are no European cities having so many princes and -palaces. Even the dwellings of the poor have a showy magnificence about -them.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> Everything is built on a gigantic scale. It is not unusual to -find a house occupied by two hundred families, but they are not built -high, two stories being the average height. Building a home in this city -is usually an expensive affair. The driving of the stakes alone often -costs hundreds of dollars.</p> - -<p>But the palaces of the princes and nobility are usually as beautiful as -the other homes are plain and unattractive. Here are found richly -hand-carved furniture, splendid jade and malachite vases. There is so -much of everything that it is really overpowering. The royal palaces are -large and furnished at great cost. The Annitschoff palace is inhabited -more by the present imperial family than the Tauride palace. The former -stands on the great Pr'pektin, the neighborhood of the Fontanka, and -closes the brilliant range of palaces in the street. It was originally -built by Elizabeth. Some years ago it was bought as one of the Emperor's -abodes. It is handsomely built, though it has no historic significance.</p> - -<p>A part of the court are usually here in residence, and it is here that -the Emperor holds many of his most important councils. Those who saw the -Winter Palace before the fire recall the mass of wealth devoured by the -conflagration. In six hours priceless furniture, ornaments and rare -pictures were destroyed.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span></p><p>The Hermitage is the San Souci of St. Petersburg. This was built by -Catherine and used for her retreat after her work and that of her -courtiers was done for the day. This palace is surrounded by beautiful -shade forests, refreshed by fountains and pleasant grottoes. On cool -days concerts and theatricals were given within the palace, while in the -warm weather these were held out of doors; beautiful music and rare -voices resounded through the forest then.</p> - -<p>The people in Russia do not object to the cold, uninviting houses. -Pleasant days bring thousands into the streets below. The Nevsky -Prospect is a splendid street that intersects all the rings of the city. -It winds its way between the handsome residences, pierces the Chamber of -Commerce and touches the poorest parts of the city. Here all types of -Russian life are seen, from the proudest nobility, driving in their -auto-cars and handsome carriages, to the poorest peasants living in one -of those immense, densely crowded apartment buildings. The scene in this -portion of the street at about midday may challenge comparison with any -street in the world, and the spectacle is enhanced by the magnificence -of the decorations. Besides the handsome residences, there are many -large shops and cafés offering recreation to the crowds promenading up -and down.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span></p><p>St. Petersburg has a number of large summer gardens, which are an -adornment to the city and offer a pleasant rest to thousands in warm -weather. The Summer Garden is the largest and most attractive of these. -Everywhere are the large, well-shaded benches, thronged with matrons, -while the children play in the sand and catch their balls. On one side -of the Summer Garden is the Tzariziuski Lug, or Field of Mars. Now these -resorts are well nigh destitute of men.</p> - -<p>There are a number of buildings in St. Petersburg that are worth -noticing. Of these the Exchange is certainly the most prominent. It -stands on the farthest point of Vassili Ostroff, with a large open space -before it, and it is reared on an elevated foundation. The granite quays -on either side give solidity, while a long flight of granite steps leads -down to the river. The space before the building is decorated with two -immense columns, supporting the prows of ships cast in metal and erected -to the memory of Mercury. The building is of immense proportions and -took twelve years to build. The great hall is lighted from above, while -at either end and on both sides are spaces in the forms of arcades. -There is an altar at one end, and a light is always kept burning for the -pious merchants, who offer up a prayer before they commence the -undertakings of the day.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span></p><p>The Hermitage Museum is a veritable treasure prison; there is a large -picture gallery, one of the finest and most celebrated in Europe. The -collection includes a large number of Dutch cottages, such as Van de -Meer and Ostada painted.</p> - -<p>The gallery is equally rich in the old Italian and French masters. A -most interesting part of the collection are the treasures that were once -housed at Malmaison. When the Emperor Alexander was in Paris, he visited -the divorced consort of Napoleon, who spoke of the property that -remained to her and the insecurity of the possession. To protect it -until it could be reclaimed, Emperor Alexander bought the treasure and -took it to Russia.</p> - -<p>The Foundling Hospital is another of the public institution of which the -people are justly proud. Though Russian, it is under German supervision. -The place is extremely large; this is necessary, for it is never without -5,000 or 6,000 children. The principal buildings are in St. Petersburg, -where the children are kept a few weeks. They are then sent to the -peasantry in the country, where they remain until they are six years -old. The girls return to St. Petersburg, while there is a branch for the -boys at Gatshina. The building at St. Petersburg is much more of a -palace than a foundling home. The main building is composed of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> what was -formerly the palace of Prince Bohinski and Count Rasumoffski.</p> - -<p>When the children are grown they are relieved from all obligations -toward the institution. The boys are easily provided with positions in -the trades' and imperial factories; the girls are given positions as -teachers and governesses.</p> - -<p>Though St. Petersburg has fewer churches than Moscow, it has churches of -all denominations and every style of architecture. Here are seen -Grecian, Byzantine, old Russian, new European architecture and what not. -The handsomest of these is St. Isaac's Church. The church is large and -imposing without. Inside it has many handsome decorations, costly -pictures of saints and gold crosses.</p> - -<p>The roof is supported by granite monoliths from Finland, buried for -centuries in deep swamps. They are crowned with capitals of bronze and -support the enormous beam of a frieze formed of six polished blocks. But -the cupola is the crowning glory to all this splendor. It is made of -copper and overlaid with gold that glitters like the sun on a mountain.</p> - -<p>The Russian capital is most attractive on a pleasant summer evening. The -scene presented by the Exchange, the university buildings, the Academy -of Arts, the Corps de Cadets and the Academy of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> Sciences, surrounded as -they are with well-kept greensward and splendid flower beds, present an -inviting appearance. The river is lined with sailing craft of nearly -every description, devoted to pleasure. It has several fine steam yachts -which are used by members of the club for making trips up the gulf. On a -summer's evening as one sits on the balcony of the English Club or -strolls up the quay, listening to the band in the garden of the Summer -Palace, the swift-moving passengers in their gayly trimmed barks made a -pretty sight against the splendid buildings and gilded spires of the -churches.</p> - -<p>Not all the beauty of St. Petersburg lies in this one island. The city -is in a delta and is surrounded by a whole chain of islands. The wildest -and least inhabited is Neva, visited principally by seals and wolves. -Then there are the Volny Islands, the Truktanoff Islands, and some -others. These are swampy and overgrown with birch and scarcely known by -name to many Russians. They contain magazines and are used for powder -and other stores. The most interesting of these are the Gardens Islands, -which at one time were covered with scrubs, but Alexander and Nicholas -saw in them possibilities for raising flowers, and they have gradually -been transformed into splendid islands. Yelagin belongs almost -exclusively to the court; it is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> occupied by a château and beautiful -gardens. The court live here in the spring and early summer, when the -gardens blaze with brilliant colors. The houses are certainly modest -looking. The most interesting feature is that they are built on the bank -of the rivers and in different styles of architecture; one Gothic, a -second Italian and a third Chinese. The hothouses are wonderfully -supplied with cut and exotic plants and the peasants' cottages are -filled with splendid window boxes.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span></p> - -<h2>CHRISTMAS WITHOUT A SANTA CLAUS</h2> - -<p>Have you ever stopped to think what Christmas would mean with no -Christmas tree nor Santa Claus? Still, this year many thousand children -will have a heavy heart instead of a happy Christmas tree. Many -thousands have lost their fathers in war and their homes have been -destroyed.</p> - -<p>Many others have their fathers at war, and the mothers, with their large -families of children, are struggling from day to day to keep the wolf -from the door. Deprived of many necessities, they cannot enjoy the -cheapest luxuries. Under the inspiration of some of our newspaper -publishers, a Xmas ship was fitted out with toys of every description, -including dolls, baby-buggies, cradles, games, books and finery and sent -to the children of every land. This number includes the French, English, -Belgians, Germans, etc.</p> - -<p>These gifts are not enough to make every child happy, but they will do -much to ease the heartaches and disappointments.</p> - -<p>There are few countries where Christmas has as much significance as it -does in Germany. For Germany is the home of the fir-tree, and the finest -of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> these are kept for the winter holidays. In the late fall you see a -great many of the woodmen out in the woods laying low the fir-trees. A -few weeks later they have been shipped in great wagon-loads into every -German city and town.</p> - -<p>For many months the many toy-makers are busy making doll's houses, -kitchens, kitchen utensils, dishes, a large variety of building-blocks -and those puzzles and games that have made the toy-makers of Nuremburg -and the city of Nuremburg famous. In the homes busy mothers are working -day and night making Leppkincuhen, tarts, cakes, cookies, etc. The extra -minutes are filled hurrying to the grocers to buy candles, fruits and -nuts for the tree.</p> - -<p>These are all preliminaries for the dressing of the tree, which is -beautifully decorated with many candles, shimmering balls, small -ornaments, figured candies, stockings jammed full with fruits and -candies. Then the children get out their presents which they have bought -and made for their parents, brothers and sisters, and these are -dedicated to the tree.</p> - -<p>The children are warned if they play unfair and try to see Santa Claus -he will punish them by taking their toys away, and perhaps he may never -come to see them again.</p> - -<p>Though in most Christmas homes the trees are<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> trimmed several days ahead -of time, it is on Christmas eve that the children gather to sing their -favorite airs, such as "O Tannenbaum," and to say their prayers. Then -the father makes an address to Santa Claus, reminding him of those that -have been good and suggesting, when necessary, that there might be an -improvement in the behavior of some of the children. The children are -then allowed to see the tree arrayed in all its glory. They dance around -the tree for some time, and suddenly every one appears to hold his -breath.</p> - -<p>For Santa Claus appears, dressed in his heavy traveling-coat, with his -fur cap pulled down over his head and jingling his bells as he comes -along. The servants, where there are not too many, come in to join in -the festivities and get their presents from the trees. If there are -relatives or friends who have no Christmas trees of their own they are -often invited to join in the merry-making. The tree is kept lit for -three or four days, and is looked upon as an emblem of good fortune and -cheer. They gaze and gaze upon this brilliantly lit tree, brilliant with -light, festive with frost, silver, gold and many colored globes, as -though it had been waved into the room by some beautiful little fairy. -Joy hangs on every branch, a bright glow comes from hundreds of tips.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span></p><p>Though the absence of the Christmas tree is the greatest grief to the -children, the loss is heightened by the neglect of Santa Claus. This old -man is so grieved by this awful carnage and slaughter that he even -forgets his obligations to his children of many lands. Many million -children all the way from Norway to Japan will miss the fellow with that -great beard, his mischievous smile, and bushy eyebrows, half covered by -the cap pulled down over his eyes.</p> - -<p>The children of Belgium will miss him as much as will the Germans. -Though the Christmas tree is scarce in Belgium, Santa Claus is greatly -beloved by them. Weeks before his coming the children are busy writing -him letters telling him all about their good deeds, their wishes and -their hopes, that they will not be neglected. The parents work hard to -keep his coming a secret, but their little ones are so impatient they -struggle to keep awake nights seeing what Santa Claus intends to bring -them. Once in a great while they see him climbing down the chimneys, -putting their toys before the grate and piling them high in their -stockings. The parents make a hard fight to see that their children are -remembered with some simple gift, for they know that their children are -heartbroken if they are neglected altogether. An English author, S. R. -Littlewood, tells the following story about a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span>Belgium child's grief -because she had been neglected by Santa Claus, the story of the poor -widow and her daughter Julie: "It was Christmas Eve, but there was no -Christmas party, no cakes and toys and imps, for they were penniless and -starving. They had wandered through the snow all day and there was no -one who would help. Weary and forlorn, numbed with the cold and fainting -with hunger, they came back to their bare little attic with its broken -windows, its hard pallet bed. But Julie kept up a brave heart. She had -not lost faith. She, like the other children, would hang out her torn -stocking. This she did and she prayed that Santa Claus would not forget; -and while her mother slept she lay awake, wondering whether after all -Santa Claus would come. She waited and waited, and sometimes she grew -afraid, and even the sound of her breath startled her in the darkness -and the silence. But it seemed that Santa Claus would never come. The -old stocking hung limp and empty. As night wore on the air grew keener. -The wind blew through the roof above her head, she could see a star -shining. As it twinkled there alone in the far off depths of the sky, it -seemed to be flashing her a message—a message of hope. Never had she -seen so beautiful a star. Whilst she lay gazing it seemed to grow larger -and more glorious. Could it be that it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> was coming nearer? At last it -seemed to be close at hand—to fill the whole sky with light that -streamed through the little gap above her and made a splendor even in -that wretched garret. And now she sees that it is not really a star, but -a little company of angels winging their way together to earth. In the -midst is a chariot, drawn by white horses with wings and postillioned by -a cherubim, and in the chariot—yes, it is Santa Claus. Just over the -house the chariot and its escort stopped, the rent in the roof widened -and Santa Claus came down. Gently, lovingly as a father, he took Julie -in his arms, wrapped her in his great furred coat, set her in the -chariot beside him and with the throng of angels soared heavenward -again, and the rustle of their wings was like the music of the wind. All -the while the poor widow was sleeping, and when she awoke in the morning -she found the stocking still empty and the form of her little daughter -lying by her side—but it was cold and still. The poor widow kissed the -lifeless lips and closed the tired eyes, which even yet gazed upward to -where, through the roof, a tiny star could be seen, faintly glimmering -through the dawn. For all her tears she found comfort in her heart, for -she knew that Santa Claus had come indeed, and had brought for little -Julie the greatest gift of all."</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span></p><p>There are thousands of such little Julies in Belgium weeping because -they are destitute of homes, father and Santa Claus' visit. Though the -English children are sympathizing with their little Belgian friends, -this great war has put a damper on their holiday spirits. In hundreds of -homes the fathers are fighting for the defense of their country; in many -more they are out of work. So, in Merry England there is little -merriment on this blessed Christmas day. The children are trying to be -happy with the few gifts given by their little American and European -friends. But they are sad when they recall the tall, heavily-laden -trees, so beautifully lighted that some of the longest tapers seemed to -reach the stars.</p> - -<p>The absence of trees and presents is only a small part of their loss. -For only those who have eaten a Christmas dinner in England can -understand what Christmas day is without the feast. The great roasts are -simmering and crackling on the spits, while the vegetables of potatoes, -chestnuts and peas are boiling. These are accessories to the jams, -jellies, pumpkin pies, plum pudding, fruits and nuts. Several hours are -needed at least to consume such a dinner, and several days are needed to -get over the effects of such a feast.</p> - -<p>Though the Norse countries, including Norway, Sweden and Holland, are -neutral, they, along with the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span> others, are suffering from the most -terrible calamity of the century. The Norse people call their friend -Senter Klaas. He comes to them with white horses and flying sleighs that -carry him over the house-tops to drop his gifts down the chimney-stacks. -Though Senter Klaas has done his level best to visit these children this -year, as usual, he is bringing fewer Christmas trees with him—and his -bag is lighter. Instead of carrying kites, sleighs, skates, boats and -Dutch dolls, his presents include caps, overcoats, shoes, mittens, -dresses and aprons for those pretty Norse girls. Many of the Swiss -cities and towns are so high up in the cold, snow-covered Alps, that -many American children are unfamiliar to them. But this sister-republic, -which loves freedom, honor and integrity, should be extremely dear to -every patriotic little American. The Swiss are hard-working people, and -rich and poor alike in Switzerland rear their children in the same -simple, unspoiled fashion. But Christmas is a week for real merry-making -in Switzerland. Children and grown-ups alike are busy making visits to -relatives and friends. Those from the mountains come down into the -lowlands, and those from the villages into the cities. In every small -hamlet the stations are crowded with trees and Christmas boxes being -shipped in every direction. Mothers and daughters are using every<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> spare -moment dressing dolls, and trimming dolls' houses for younger children. -While the fathers and older brothers are equally busy making watches, -sleighs and wooden Noah's arks for the younger boys. Switzerland is -world-famous for its fir and pine trees, so the Christmas trees are -often large enough to bear the gifts of several families. The trees are -beautifully trimmed with lights, gold and silver balls and plenty of -angels and grotesque figures, fashioned of wax and of sugar. The feast -and merry-making continues for three and four days in most Swiss homes. -The grown-ups and children are stuffed with goodies, including chickens, -jellies, candied fruits, nuts, raisins and cakes. When they can eat no -more they start off for a mountain climb or to skate on the ice, only to -return a few hours later to continue their feast. They are comforted by -the thought that they will only know high thinking and plain living for -the rest of the winter. This Christmas will be the harder to bear -because it is the evening star in the Swiss horizon. Switzerland is -being so heavily taxed this year by keeping her men on the frontier that -the people have little money for Christmas-giving. The tall trees will -be few, the small trees will be decorated with only a few candles and -trimmings, while the gifts will be limited to clothes and school books -for the girls and boys. The Christmas<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> dinner will be a great deal -smaller, with fewer goodies than in other years.</p> - -<p>Though Russia is so far away from Santa Claus' home and workshops, -Russian children get their full quota of toys, such as sleighs, skates -and dolls. Costly dolls, with real hair and handsome clothes, for the -children of the nobles and aristocratic classes, and pretty peasant -dolls for the middle classes and the peasants. Bobsleighs and skates of -different qualities for the boys of rich and poor, but this matters -little as long as they are bobsleighs and skates.</p> - -<p>The children of Southern lands, from Spain, France and Italy, know -little about St. Nicholas and his own day of celebration three weeks -before, but to them Santa Claus means much as part of the Christmas -feast itself. In the streets and in the shops hundreds of children gaze -longingly and lovingly at the bebe or bambino in Italian. They beg to be -taken to the great cathedrals in Paris, in Madrid, in Florence and in -Rome, to see that wonderful Christ-child lying in the manger, protected -by the sheepfold, the peasants and the Wise Men. They go home and ask -their parents to give them a bambino such as they saw in the manger. -Some get handsome babies dressed in rich swaddling clothes; others are -given tiny wax dolls, but they are comforted in the thought that it is -the baby they saw<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> in the manger. The finest of these dolls come from -France. About five millions are made every year and are sent to Paris, -where they are dressed in the latest styles. Shortly before Christmas -prizes are offered to the costumers dressing the finest dolls. In the -great shops days are set aside when this large number of handsome dolls -are shown to the children. Many a heart beats as those happy, sunny eyes -gaze on the lovely-made dolls, dressed in faultless fashion. The boys -have their exhibits of mechanical toys, including aeroplanes, trains, -motor cars and many others of the sort. These dolls are sent to all -parts of the world, and many find a lasting beloved home with little -American girls.</p> - -<p>Santa Claus is known to be a very old man, with plenty of snow-white -hair and loving eyes, but he has different qualities and characteristics -in every land. When the early colonists came from Europe to America they -brought their different ideas with them, and together they molded a new -character. He loves old and young alike, and generous folks most of all. -He knows no difference in nationalities and creeds—he loves the -Protestant, the Catholic and the Jewish child equally. He loves American -children, nor no less than the German, French, English, Russian and -Italian children. He tells them that they are all children of one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> -Father, belong to one great family, and have one Home. The joys of one -are the joys of all, and the sorrows of one are the sorrows of all. -Because of this teaching, many millions of Americans are sad this -Christmas, and their prayers are that every heart should be filled with -love and peace, instead of hatred.</p> - -<p>To make this a living promise, many an American child has asked to share -his Christmas gifts with some friend across the sea, and some have -offered all their Christmas gifts to sad, lonely children in Europe. -Though every great thinker and writer teaches us to love our fellow-men, -Dickens, more than all others, gave us the impulse of loving kindness -within and without the household bonds. He taught that each little home -was a world's great family, of which we are all children together. With -the glow not of log-fires, but of warm hearts, he scared away the -Christmas ghosts and Christmas goblin that had crowded round in the -gloom of the centuries. With an outburst of human tenderness he -challenged the cold and darkness, not of winter alone, but of the grave -itself. For, as Santa Claus kneels by millions of his children he -whispers these are all my children, one of God's many emblems of hope, -in innocence and beauty; born in human love, chosen as God's messenger -to spread the promise of peace and brotherly love.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box3"> -<h2><i>OTHER VOLUMES IN</i><br />THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES</h2> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="bold2">THE PLOT <i>of the</i> SHORT STORY</p> - -<p class="bold">BY</p> - -<p class="bold">HENRY ALBERT PHILLIPS</p> - -<blockquote><p class="center">Author of "A Complete Course in Short Story Writing," "A Complete -Course in Photoplay Writing," "A Complete Course in Plot -Construction," "Art in Short Story Narration," "The Photodrama," -and formerly Associate Editor of the "Metropolitan Magazine."</p></blockquote> - -<p class="bold">Introduction by Matthew White. Jr., Editor of "Munsey's"</p> - -<p><i>The only serious work on Plot Sources, Construction and Analysis there -is; just as valuable to Photoplaywright as to Fiction Writer.</i></p> - -<p>"We think the Photoplaywright will find many helpful hints in 'The Plot -of the Short Story.' Those who are building up their working library -will find this book a welcome addition. Mr. Phillips proves himself a -teacher as well as an author."—EPES WINTHROP SARGENT in <i>The Moving -Picture World</i>.</p> - -<p>"'The Plot of the Short Story' will prove invaluable to the -Photoplaywright. Originality and treatment of plot are the essence of -the successful picture play, and Mr. Phillips points out very clearly -how these plots may be obtained."—PHIL LANG, Editor of the <i>Kalem -Company</i>.</p> - -<p>"The most practical hand-book for Photoplaywrights ever written."—E. V. -BREWSTER, Editor <i>Motion Picture Magazine</i>.</p> - -<p>"It is certainly a fine little work!"—ARTHUR LEEDS, Editor <i>Photoplay -Author</i>.</p> - -<p>"It is the best thing of the kind that has come my way."—MODESTE HANNIS -JORDAN. Editor <i>Writer's Bulletin</i>.</p> - -<p>"This hand-book may be regarded as the best thing of its kind -extant."—<i>North Carolina Education.</i></p> - -<p>"It is an excellent thing excellently done."—JACK LONDON.</p> - -<p>A Thousand Other Testimonials!</p> - -<p>Now going into a Second Large Edition.</p> - -<p class="bold"><i>PRICE POSTPAID, $1.20</i></p> - -<p class="bold">(Add 10c. for collection of out of New York checks.)</p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="bold">The Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company<br /> -Book Department<span class="s6"> </span>Larchmont, New York, U. S. A.</p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box3"> -<h2><i>The Most Noteworthy Auxiliary That the Writer's<br />Workshop Has Ever Known!</i></h2> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="bold">THE PHILLIPS AUTOMATIC</p> - -<p class="bold2">PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND<br />CATALOG</p> - - -<p>Elastic and limitless in Scope and Capacity. Will hold more than 10,000 -uniform items of Plot Material. Designed for Plot Material, Plot Germs -and Complete Plots in the form of Notes, Items, Newspaper Clippings, -Excerpts, References, Statistics, etc. Five hundred specially made -Receptacles, in handsome, serviceable filing cases. More than 1,000 -headings and sub-headings under which Plot matter is catalogued. All -divisions are logical, progressive and comprehensive. The most -infinitesimal phase of fiction can be located, filed or produced -instantly. Each receptacle is numbered with "Contents" plainly printed -upon it. Progressively indexed under seven grand divisions:</p> - -<blockquote><p>I.—THE HEART OF MAN—Man's Relations with Woman and Family.</p> - -<p>II.—THE AMBITION OF MAN—Man's Relations with His People and -Fellow Man.</p> - -<p>III.—THE FLESH OF MAN—Man's Relations with the Devil and Death.</p> - -<p>IV.—THE SOUL OF MAN—Man's Relations with His God and Religion.</p> - -<p>V.—THE MIND OF MAN—Man's Interpretation of the Unreal and -Realization of the Unknown.</p> - -<p>VI.—NOT-MAN—The Personification of the Elements, Nature and -Animals.</p> - -<p>VII.—HUMOR—Man Under the Spell of the Ludicrous.</p></blockquote> - -<p>A Stupendous Work That Has Taken Years of Its Author's Time. A Positive -Inspiration That Creates Plot Material from Every Phenomena of Life, -Eliminates All Bungling, Untidy and Haphazard Methods of Gathering -Plots. Will last a Lifetime, Keeping Material Under Double Covers in -Original State. It Will Save Hours of Time and Days of Wasted Effort.</p> - -<p class="bold">PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG</p> - -<p class="center">(Invented and Copyrighted by Henry Albert Phillips)<br /> -Sent Prepaid Anywhere in the Postal Union for</p> - -<p class="bold"><i>FIVE DOLLARS</i></p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="center">SOLE DISTRIBUTORS:</p> - -<p class="bold">STANHOPE-DODGE<br /> -Book Department<span class="s6"> </span>Larchmont, New York, U. S. A.</p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box3"> -<h2><i>OTHER VOLUMES</i></h2> - -<p class="bold2">THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="bold2">Art in Short Story Narration</p> - -<p>A Searching Analysis of the Qualifications of Fiction in General and of -the Short Story in Particular, with Copious Examples, Making the Work</p> - -<p class="center"><i>A PRACTICAL TREATISE</i></p> - -<p class="bold">By Henry Albert Phillips ∴ ∴ Introduction by Rex Beach</p> - -<p>"Have read the book with continued interest."—BRANDER MATTHEWS.</p> - -<p>"The book is admirable; as a series of sermons illustrative of the canon -of literary good taste it is faultless."—<i>Toronto Mail and Empire.</i></p> - -<p>"Teachers will find much in Mr. Phillips' book that will help -them."—<i>America.</i></p> - -<p>"You have treated your subject with great justice and -discernment."—ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.</p> - -<p>"I find it full of suggestions."—W. J. LOCKE.</p> - -<p>"'Art in Short Story Narration' is a wonder book. A constant source of -enthusiasm. It answers all the vital questions so perplexing to the -beginner."—NELLE JACKMAN.</p> - -<p class="center"><i>Price Postpaid, $1.20</i></p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="center"><i>IN PREPARATION</i></p> - -<p class="bold">The Mechanics of Fiction</p> - -<p class="bold">By the same Author. ∴ Introduction by a Famous Literary Critic</p> - -<p class="center"><i>Price Postpaid, $1.20</i></p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="bold">Glimpses of the Unusual Around the World</p> - -<p class="center">By HOWARD S. F. RANDOLPH</p> - -<p>Written in a trenchant, intimate style that brings the most remote and -interesting corners of the whole world to the reader's armchair. The odd -byways of the earth are visualized microscopically. The author truly -takes you with him!</p> - -<p><i>Illustrated by 68 of the most superb photographs that ever appeared in -any book. Price Postpaid, $1.00.</i></p> - -<blockquote><p>COMBINATION PRICES: "Plot," "Narration" and "Mechanics" and -"Glimpses," $4.00; 3 of the above, $3.15; 2 for $2.10.</p> - -<p>"The Short Story Market" or "The Photoplay Market," each 10 cents.</p> - -<p>"List of 500 Books of Interest to the Literary Craft," 10 cents.</p></blockquote> - -<p class="center"><i>Note—Add 10 cents for collection of all out of New York checks.</i></p> - -<p class="bold">The Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company<br /> -Book Department<span class="s6"> </span>Larchmont, New York, U. S. A.</p></div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ways of War and Peace, by Delia Austrian - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WAYS OF WAR AND PEACE *** - -***** This file should be named 45828-h.htm or 45828-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/5/8/2/45828/ - -Produced by Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/45828-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/45828-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b3f340a..0000000 --- a/old/45828-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/45828-h/images/dec.jpg b/old/45828-h/images/dec.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e09c7e7..0000000 --- a/old/45828-h/images/dec.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/45828.txt b/old/45828.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b7ab320..0000000 --- a/old/45828.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4855 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ways of War and Peace, by Delia Austrian - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Ways of War and Peace - -Author: Delia Austrian - -Release Date: May 30, 2014 [EBook #45828] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WAYS OF WAR AND PEACE *** - - - - -Produced by Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -Ways of War and Peace - -by -Delia Austrian - -Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company -U. S. A. -Larchmont, N. Y. -1914 - - -Copyright 1914 -by -DELIA AUSTRIAN - - -THIS BOOK IS -DEDICATED -TO MY MOTHER - -With Whom I Have Enjoyed Much of the Beauty and Charm -of Europe and Also, Unfortunately, Have Seen the -Honors and Sorrows of War - - - - -CONTENTS - - PAGE -Foreword 9 - -Students' Hostel in Paris 21 - -Paris, Past and Present 28 - -How Would You Like to Be a Refugee? 35 - -What Mobilization Means 79 - -The Price of War and the Price of Peace 96 - -Some Questions Answered as to the Causes of the War 105 - -What the World-War Will Mean to Womankind 114 - -Ask Your American Friends How It Feels to Be Without - Money 125 - -What the Queen of Holland Is Doing to Preserve Peace 138 - -What Royal Women Are Doing While Their Husbands - Are at War 144 - -What Will the Royal Children Do if Their Parents Are - Put Out of Business? 151 - -William II at Close Range 157 - -King George V, Head of the Allies 171 - -Two Russian Cities 182 - -Christmas Without a Santa Claus 196 - - - - -FOREWORD - - -As I advance in years I look upon life as a good deal of a paradox; at -times it seems to be a mass of contradictions of love and hate, of -friendship and enmity, of truths and falsehoods, of war and peace. In -the same flash of time countries are throttling others; other nations -are straining themselves not only to soften the hardships created by an -international war, but to help feed, care for and dry the tears made by -the havoc of slaughter. - -A most striking instance of this statement happened a few days before -the outbreak of the war. Through a mutual friend, while in Bavaria, I -learned that Miss Anna Eckstein, an American woman, who has devoted her -life to the world's peace movement was visiting her home in Coburg -Saxe-Weimar. It was a short distance from where I was staying, and I -asked Miss Eckstein if she would come to me. The answer to my invitation -was that much as she would love to see me we should have to defer our -meeting to some other time. She was starting to make a tour of the Rhine -cities, where she was going to give important talks on the work that was -being done to encourage the world's peace. This would take most of her -time until the early fall, when she was going to a peace congress in -Vienna. She said that I might help her by forming two local centers in -Chicago for the signing of many petitions pledging ourselves for the -peace idea platform. I had not much more than read this letter and put -the petitions away for safekeeping when the word came that the great war -was declared. - -Time and again during the storm and stress of war this incident appeared -as the greatest of paradoxes. Here was a young woman who has consecrated -her life, her talents, energy and friendships for the purpose of making -the idea of world peace more than a chimera. Her efforts have failed for -the time being, because monarchs and statesmen, goaded on by a foolish -idea for stronger empires and more possessions, had thrown their nations -against each other, resulting in the most cruel and disastrous upheaval -of modern times. Many of the world's nations are hurling their -tremendous armies with their siege-guns, bombs, mines, air-crafts, -submarines and navies at each other. Awful and tremendous are these -gigantic masses of destruction. What they accomplish or fail to -accomplish will be forgotten when the work of such women as Miss Anna -Eckstein and Baroness von Suttner are inscribed in glory. - -It was merely by chance I had the pleasure of meeting these two -brilliant women at the time of the World's Peace Congress at The Hague. -Miss Eckstein had come as a delegate from America bringing petitions of -three million names, signed by American men and women, including many of -the foremost professors, students, writers, artists, capitalists and -workers in all lines of industry. Though born in Germany, she had come -to America because she realized that our country believes in peace more -than it does in war. For many years she worked entirely with the peace -movement in Boston. But she soon saw the need of educating the young -people to the ideals and principles of peace. She made a campaign of -this country, talking from pulpits and platforms on what the peace idea -and ideal would mean for society the world over. - -This educational campaign was interrupted for a short time when Miss -Eckstein went to take the American petitions to The Hague. She attended -the round-table talks, afternoon teas and receptions, where time and -again she showed that war, besides being futile was the most reckless -extravagance of modern times. The cost of feeding and supporting a -soldier would keep a child in school; the cost of a siege-gun would pay -for the building of a school house, and the building of a battleship -would give a country a new university. She showed them time and again -that besides suffering, war meant the destruction of a nation's best -manhood. It is the strong and energetic and the brilliant minds that are -picked for soldiers. It is the weak and old men along with women and -children that usually survive to suffer the hardships and the heartaches -made possible by war. It was at one of these international receptions -that I had the pleasure of hearing Miss Eckstein express some such -ideas. She spoke of the work of The Hague Tribunal, and had such -confidence in the sincerity of the governments and their representatives -that she thought any question of vital importance might be settled there -rather than that rulers should enchain civilization and throw nations to -the dogs of war. - -Later, through a foundation by Mr. Edwin Ginn, the publisher of Boston, -Miss Eckstein went to Europe for the purpose of preaching the gospel of -peace. She talked in schools, theatres and concert halls before large -audiences composed of school teachers, and school children, government -officials and working people. But her chief purpose was to educate the -school children in the larger, more wholesome ideas of peace. Some of -the most spacious and handsomest halls in Germany were put at her -disposal, and some of the most influential German officials presided at -her meetings. She was equally well received, and was welcomed with the -same enthusiasm in France, Italy, England and the North countries. She -hoped to carry this propaganda into Japan, India and Africa. At the same -time she was working to carry a petition of thirty million names, signed -in all parts of Europe and the United States, to The Hague. This -stupendous work was almost finished when the war broke out. - -It was at The Hague that I first heard Bertha von Suttner, a well-known -Austrian writer and lecturer. She became world-famous as the author of -"Lay Down Your Arms," which won for her the Nobel Peace Prize. Her theme -at The Hague was "Combatting Dueling in Germany." She told of the way -the sons of officers and of the aristocracy at an early age were -instructed to look upon dueling as an important part of their education. -The more cuts, the more glory, for it was splendid experience for the -more terrible combat of war. A deep gash in a man's face made him better -looking, for it showed that he had plenty of courage. She was gathering -a strong petition signed by men and women of many nationalities against -this wicked pastime. It was a few years later, in Chicago, that I heard -Bertha von Suttner speak on the war in the Balkans. She explained that -it was only a small spark in a greater conflagration. It was being -patched up, not settled, and unless the United States used her -persuasive and moral influence these issues would burst forth in an -international conflagration. This prediction has become a reality, -though Baroness von Suttner did not live to see the day. - -For many years America has had a large National Peace Society. Though it -originated in Boston its members were composed of men and women living -in all parts of the United States. Besides promulgating a philosophy of -peace, through congresses and pamphlets, its delegates have gone to all -the important European congresses. This organization was instrumental in -influencing the United States to intercede in the Russo-Japanese war; it -was instrumental in making The Hague Tribunal a well-organized body. It -inspired Carnegie to give to The Hague Congress a building as beautiful -as the ideals and purposes of the Congress were noble and just. - -Many of our greatest American statesmen and scholars have combatted -peace measures and advocated stronger armies and navies. Other men of -prominence in all parties have striven to keep our country in friendly -relations with other powers, making treaties a worthy substitute for -strong, military forces. - -On the other hand there are those who say that the only way to -safeguard our country is to have a navy and army in keeping with its -size and dignity. Our present army and navy mark us as a second-rate -power. - -There are just as many thinking men and women who say that if a man -carries a loaded revolver it is bound to go off some day. It may be -justly used in self-defense, but it is more than likely to injure an -innocent person. Mr. Bryan's recommendation of treaties backed up by a -year of consideration when differences take place is considered a safer -method. - -These are all steps in the right direction, but they must be extended if -this is to be the last war of any real importance that the world shall -ever see. All action is based on thought, and much of our wrong acting -of today is based on wrong thinking. There will always be different -nationalities, just as there are various languages, religions, political -parties and economic views. Only a fool can say that French is a better -language than Italian or German. Only the narrow-minded will say that -the Protestant religion is better than the Catholic or Jewish faiths. -The same is true of nations. The French, the English, and the German all -have their just place. The French lead the world in making certain -articles better than all other countries. In certain other articles we -must look for superiority to the Germans, while for others to England -and the United States. The time has come when national jealousies must -give place to internationalism. When the interests of all the countries -must be greater than the interest of any one country. There is an energy -and competition that is to be recognized as healthy and praiseworthy and -necessary, and there is a hectic energy based on envy that is -short-sighted. We are so interdependent these days that few things can -happen in one corner of the world but before night it is heralded to the -other end. A great war cannot be waged on one continent but many of its -bad effects are felt upon the others. - -It is foolish to believe that the time will come when nations can carry -out their work and plans without having their differences. Nations -always have had and shall continue to have differences. But these shall -be settled as amicably as they are between individuals. Just as there -are courts and judges to listen to individual grievances, so there must -be an international court and judges to settle international disputes -and nations, like individuals, shall be forced to abide by their -decisions. For nations must be trained to understand that the interests -of humanity are greater than the interests of any one people. Until they -can accept this point of view, naturally they should be assisted by -international courts and by an international army and navy to enforce -the decisions of such a court. Work must be constructive, for there is -not enough money and natural resources in the world that so much shall -be squandered for any such extravagant pastime as war. There is a moral -force and conscience in the world, no less than in heaven. The noble, -unselfish work done by Bertha von Suttner and Anna Eckstein are -evidences of this fact. The Hague Tribunal is also an expression of the -same ideal. Internationalism is higher than nationalism, and must be the -platform of civilization. But to make peace work and internationalism -more than a byeword they must be backed by an international court with -its lawyers and judges and its decisions protected by an international -army and navy to enforce the decisions agreed upon by the different -nations and their representatives. - -There were few men in America who did more for the peace work of this -country than Dr. Edward Everett Hale. As Edwin D. Mead says of him, "He -stood for citizenship, he stood for education, he stood for -international peace and friendship. We called him in the later years of -his life the Nestor of our peace cause in America." He made his church a -temple of that cause. He said there should be no modern church which did -not have among its regular standing committees a committee on -International Justice, and such a committee he founded in this church. -Baroness von Suttner and Baron d'Estournelles de Constant both occupied -his pulpit. - -Dr. Hale worked extremely hard to organize a Boston committee on -International Justice. - -Dr. Hale and Anna Eckstein were the two fountains of inspiration for -Edwin Ginn, of Boston. Life had taught him that real riches and power -only have value as they work for social uplift. He was sure of this -after he met Miss Eckstein and saw the great work and effort she was -expending to promote ideas of peace in the schools of this country and -abroad. She influenced him to set aside one million dollars; the income -of the money was to be used for this purpose. He was so impressed by her -work that he asked her to give all of her time to educating the teachers -and children in Europe as well as in our country in the ideas of peace. - -Dr. Hale was his other great inspiration in all the great peace ideas. -His first address in behalf of the peace cause was made at Mohonk Lake, -at one of the Mohonk Conferences in International Arbitration, and there -his last address was made. His first address was made in 1901, although -Mr. Ginn was present at the Mohonk Conference as a listener in 1897 and -1899. In 1901 he gave his first address, and he confessed that Dr. Hale -had influenced him greatly in this work. In this talk he said that -modern wars are due to mutual distrust on the part of the nations and -great armaments. This distrust can only be removed by education and the -right kind of co-operation. The great menace is the enormous armaments. -The tremendous armies and monstrous navies have become far more a -provocation and danger than a defense. He told the people at the Mohonk -Conference: "We are confronted by the military class, the war power, -with unlimited resources of wealth and men, and we can never overcome -these obstacles except as we perfect a great organization to meet them. -It will not do to leave this work to be done by a few. An adequate -counteracting influence could not be exerted simply by men who could -give to the cause only shreds and patches of their time. We must make -this a well-organized crusade; there must be men devoted to the cause, -as Sumner, Garrison and Phillips were devoted to the cause of -anti-slavery: men who would give all their time to it. And the cause -must have a financial backing such as it had never had before. I should -like to see a fund of one million dollars established before we marshal -our forces. We spend hundreds of millions a year for war; can we not -afford to spend one million for peace?" - -He soon afterward gave fifty thousand a year for this work, and a -million bequeathed for the cause at his death. He welcomed Norman -Angell's great work, called "The Great Illusion," which brought home to -the business men of the world the futility of war. - -He was also a friend and admirer of Samuel B. Capen, the head of one of -the two chief Boston peace societies. Mr. Capen was president of the -Massachusetts Peace Society, and also a trustee of the World Foundation. -It was as a representative of the World Peace Foundation that Mr. Capen -went on his journey around the world. - -Edwin D. Mead is also one of the great pioneers in America's earnest -effort that has worked incessantly for international peace. He was at -one of the peace congresses in Europe when the war broke out. He has -been one of the prime movers of the Boston Peace Society, and president -of the organization. He has attended most of the important congresses in -this country and in Europe. It was also through his efforts that a -branch of the National Peace Movement was founded in Chicago. - - - - -STUDENTS' HOSTEL IN PARIS - - -Among the many pleasant reminiscences of Paris, few are nearer to -Americans than the Students' Hostel. This home was founded by a number -of wealthy American and English women. - -It was started because art students and pupils of music had long felt -the need of proper protection in Paris. This need was compelled for two -reasons--the good hotels in Paris are expensive and they do not give the -home life necessary to students in a foreign country. - -To this end the Students' Hostel was founded. It began in a simple way, -and it took several years of experimenting to put it on a sure -foundation. The club was started as a lunchroom for American business -women. Here they came and had luncheons at reasonable prices and found a -place to rest. Before long the place was inadequate, and the Young -Women's Christian Association, aided by a number of wealthy American -women and a few English women, bought out this place with the idea of -enlarging it. They had no sooner taken the place over when they -discovered that the building was inadequate for their plans. They -searched Paris for the right sort of accommodations, and were about to -give up in despair when they found a large, roomy building in the -Boulevard St. Michael. They negotiated with the owner, and after -offering liberal inducements the building became their own. It was some -time before they were enabled to take possession of the place, as the -entire building had to be remodeled. - -It was only by chance that I came upon this organization one day in -July, walking home from the Sorbonne. The name "Students' Hostel," -written on a large poster placed at the gate, attracted my attention and -I rang the doorbell. The door was soon opened by a maid, who explained -to me that the "Students' Hostel" was a hotel for American and English -girls studying in Paris. I asked if I might speak to the Secretary, and -I was led up one flight of stairs to an attractive office. Miss Richards -welcomed me in a kindly voice, saying, "We are always glad to meet -American girls. I shall be pleased to explain to you the purpose of our -work. This is a hotel, not a charitable organization, though it was -founded through the aid of wealthy American and English women. We hope -to make this hotel self-supporting in a few years, though it could not -be accomplished in the beginning. We have more than a hundred girls -living here. The greater part are studying French in the Sorbonne, -though a few are devoting their time to the study of painting and music. - -"Most of the girls who come here are delighted with our arrangements, -for they enjoy all of the independence of a hotel and the comforts and -the social life found in the home. They may come for the entire winter -or stay a week, as they like. All we demand are letters of introduction -from two people of influence and from the minister of the church which -they attend. Three dollars and fifty cents per week is the price set on -a room, though a girl may have more luxurious apartments if she wishes. -A dollar and a half more pays the weekly board, while we have spacious -bathrooms where baths may be had for ten cents. Every day at four -o'clock tea is served in the tea-house during the winter months, and in -the gardens when the weather permits. This is given without extra -charge. - -"In order to make the Hostel as serviceable as possible to all, a fee of -one dollar a year is set as membership. This entitles a girl to the use -of the library, to take advantage of the French conversations held and -to attend all the weekly entertainments. There is no limitation put on -creed, excepting that the girls who live in the home are expected to -attend Sunday afternoon services held here and prayer-meeting once a -week. They pass their evenings as they think best--studying, reading, -listening to lectures, and enjoying splendid concerts given in our home -by well-known artists." - -When this explanation was ended, I was shown through the home. The first -room entered was the dining-hall. The room was filled with many small -tables covered with snow-white linen and dainty china. A girl could not -have wished for more in her own home. Across the hall was a small room -with a comfortable lounge, called the rest-room, where girls can retire -to rest after meal hours, or when they come home from their day's study. -But the real rest-room is the library, furnished with plenty of lounges -and large easy-chairs. The bookcases contain more than five hundred -English and foreign books. Some of these were bought with money raised -by private entertainments. But the greater number were given through -donation parties by friends invited to come and spend the evening in the -Students' Hostel, some form of entertainment being prepared for them. -The price of admission was a book they had read and were willing to -donate to the library. The Secretary explained: "The first time we -ventured on one of these donation parties we questioned the results, but -our friends are so generous in supplying us with books that hardly a -winter goes by without our having one of these with results that have -far exceeded our expectations. - -"Several nights in the week there are lectures given by well-known -writers and scientists; some of these are only free to the boarders of -the Hostel; to others, friends are invited. Weekly concerts are given. -The programs are made up by professionals and students of the Hostel who -are studying music. One evening a week and Thursday afternoon are set -aside for receptions, when the Secretary and the students receive their -friends. - -"The second floor is given over to bedrooms. It would be difficult to -find more attractive bedrooms in any American College. The rooms are -large and well lighted, decorated with artistic wall paper and curtains -to match. One part of the room is filled with a couch, used as a place -of rest by day and a bed at night. The rest of the furnishings of the -rooms include student's table, a lamp and several comfortable chairs. -The remainder of the furnishing is done by the students themselves. Many -of the walls are hung with gay posters, banners, and photographs of -friends. Most of the girls have only one room, though a few who are -studying music find the sitting-room necessary. Before leaving Miss -Richards, I inquired who were the women who had done most to make this -delightful home possible. She answered that would be hard to say, as -there have been many, and some do not care to have their work known. It -was only after I pressed the question a second time that she answered, -"Well, I suppose Miss Hoff is the American girls' best friend in Paris. -Helen Gould (I do not know her married name) has always given our home -warm support, and last year when she traveled in Italy she established a -Students' Hostel in Rome. But one thing I wish you would tell our girls -at home. That this is a hotel and not a charitable organization, and a -woman who stops here need not feel she is sacrificing her spirit of -self-reliance and independence. All we try to offer is a comfortable -home at prices within the reach of most American girls who come over to -study in Paris. We make an effort to do two other things; to try to give -the right protection so necessary to girls who live in the French -capital alone, and comradeship we all need when living in a foreign -land. Five dollars a week is what a girl must count on to live here. - -"Besides home and board, we have French classes for our girls conducted -by able instructors for a small tuition; these teachers give private -lessons, and when it is desired to coach girls for their examinations in -the Sorbonne. - -"The students of music are not neglected. Certain hours of the day are -set aside for practicing. We have weekly concerts at home and make an -effort to get reduced rates for our girls when any of the great halls -offer concerts that are worth while. - -"Yes, we are trying to do much for our girls who come here to study -painting. Many of them wish to live in the Latin Quarter and they find -it really impossible to obtain the comforts that they are used to at -home. Here they can enjoy the art student's life and have protection. -Many discover that they are not ready to enter the Ecole des Beaux Arts; -as for the large studios, they do not always offer enough individual -attention for the student. For these we have a large, well-built studio -of our own, where classes are conducted by some of the best masters of -Paris." - -Before leaving the Hostel I was invited into a garden gay with roses and -carnations and the merry voices of happy girls. They were gathered in -little groups, drinking tea, chatting French, and discussing the work -they had accomplished that day. A pretty American girl approached me, -saying, "Will you have tea, bread and butter?" In a few minutes she -brought me tea on a pretty Chinese tray. - -We laughed and chatted in turn, telling of our work and aspirations. As -we sat in the beautiful twilight of that summer day we never dreamed -that Paris would be threatened in a few weeks and the Students' Hostel, -so dear to American artists and students, would become deserted. - - - - -PARIS, PAST AND PRESENT - - -I hate to think of Paris in a sombre tone, for Paris likes to be gay at -all times. It is the natural tempo of the city, for whatever may be the -follies of this Parisian capital, she is always beautiful, lively and -gay. Her large, wide boulevards are now deserted, except for an -occasional regiment of French and English troops that hurry along, or -now and then an auto-car speeding up the boulevard carrying some high -officials on an important mission. - -Most of the fine shops in the Avenue de L'Opera and the Rue de La Paix -are closed and heavily shuttered while their handsome stock of pearls -and other jewels, fine dresses and furs, are hidden in vaults and put -away in packing trunks. Even at noontime, when the streets are usually -thronged with the working-girls hurrying to their luncheon or out for a -half an hour's exercise, the streets are deserted except for the -appearance of some tired-looking shopgirl trying to earn a few cents in -spite of present conditions. The beautiful hotels, always crowded this -time of the year, are empty except for a few Americans who are -lingering, waiting for a boat to take them home. The large cafes on the -boulevard are all closed. It is only the small tea-rooms and bars that -dare hope for any business. - -The smart people who live out near the Bois have heard too much about -German Zeppelins to venture out on a beautiful day, and forbid their -nurses taking the children into the park. It is only the poorer people -in the Latin Quarter who insist in taking their children in the -beautiful gardens of the Luxembourg for an airing. As night falls, the -people gather in crowds to watch the skies. They have let their -imaginations dwell so long on Zeppelins and bombs that many imagine they -see these awful implements of war when they are watching harmless stars. - -At the other end of the city, they gather round the Eiffel Tower, which -now bears the highest artillery in the world. Here are placed immense -machine guns. Up at Montmartre, the people gather in little circles to -read the letters they have received from their soldier boys and to -discuss the possibility of Paris being captured. They have forgotten all -about their once lively dance-halls and cabarets. There are but few -artists left in this quarter now, for they have either gone home or to -the front, while the women and children amuse themselves reading the -last extra or listening to an organ-grinder giving them many patriotic -airs for a few sous. - -How lonely and sad these vacant streets and boulevards look, contrasted -with their appearance on the 15th of July, which is France's national -holiday. Then there was dancing on nearly every street corner, made -livelier by the throwing of confetti, careless laughter and much -kissing. The Queen of Beauty ruled then, while now havoc and the -cruelties of war are in supremacy. Except for a few soldiers and -officers moving up and down in the Bois, that splendid park is quite -deserted. The famous cafes, such as Madrid and Armoneville, have closed -their doors. It is hard to imagine that these restaurants were visited -by no less than five thousand people during an afternoon of the races. -Less than two months ago, the great markets of Paris were crowded with -country people hurrying in with their carts, horses and mules. In a -short time they had distributed their splendid supply of meats, -vegetables, fruits, flowers and small merchandise without and within. By -seven o'clock the place was crowded with women of all social classes and -wealth. Now the great crowds have dwindled, for the markets only display -the barest necessities and the women only come and buy as they actually -need them. - -It is said that thousands of women have been thrown out of employment, -for more than sixty per cent. of the women in Paris were working women. -No sooner had war been declared than most of the small shops closed -their doors and this threw hundreds of women out of work. A few of the -leading dressmaking establishments carried their main business over to -London, but they could not give employment to all their people. A few of -the large stores kept open for a while, but soon their men were called -to the front and so their business did not pay. I wonder what has become -of the great numbers of designers and artists who were dependent on -foreign purchase for their livelihood? Occasionally a pale, haggard girl -passes by, as though she was seeking employment in a designer's studio -or in an artist's atelier. But business is at a standstill and there is -only employment for a very few out of many. - -The flower markets which always made Paris so attractive have vanished, -even the famous flower market in front of the Madeleine. It is only an -occasional old woman who has the courage to try to earn a few pennies by -selling roses or lilies of the valley. - -The streets lack all energy, even in the afternoon, when there is so -much energy in Paris. The women have neither the courage nor the money -to start off on any shopping trips. The French women now appear in -simple attire and are limiting their shopping to the few things they -need. Many have been deprived of their large incomes, are managing to -do their own housework and are looking after their children, while those -who can still afford things are busy working for the Red Cross, visiting -the hospitals and _craches_. - -Even more deserted is the Latin Quarter with the Sorbonne called the -Medicine and at the Ecole des Beaux Arts. Usually at this time of the -year they are busy with their annual house-cleaning preparatory to -receiving the many students that come from America, England, Poland, -Russia and Germany. Their doors are closed so tightly this year they -certainly will not be opened. The gaiety of the Latin Quarter is now a -thing of the past. A few soldiers sipping their coffee out of doors is a -commonplace picture for the gay-hearted artists that once promenaded the -street with their pretty models and coquettes. There is now no dancing -nor merry-making up at Montmartre, the real artists' quarter. The -streets are now so deserted they are excellent dens for thieves and -robbers, for gone are even the venders with their push-carts who made a -noise as they hawked their wares. Even the museums and picture galleries -are closed, and the only public buildings left open are those being used -for military purposes. The few women and children seen on the street -look frightened and worried. Any jar or noise seems to promise danger. - -Sunday is like any other day, except that crowds of people hurry to the -Madeleine or Notre Dame to beg for peace or for war to be over. All the -stalls on the Seine are closed and the strand is vacant except for the -soldiers that patrol up and down. All the cab-drivers left in Paris are -either old men or women who find it hard to earn a few francs a day. - -The country looks almost as deserted. Many a beautiful farm has gone to -waste because there is no one to look after the harvest. Still, the -women and children are doing their level best working on the farms and -doing all they can to save their vegetables and grain. - -Many of the vineyards have been trampled on by regiments of soldiers and -most of the lovely champagne country is ruined. The hardest blow of all -was the news that the famous cathedral at Rheims had been destroyed and -all the famous buildings had either been laid in ruins or seriously -damaged. The cathedral is supposed to have the finest rose window left -in France and it was considered the finest piece of Gothic architecture. -It was in this cathedral that Charles the Tenth was crowned and that the -lovely Maid of Orleans saw the coronation of Charles VII which marked -the fulfillment of her vision. The beautiful Church of Saint Jacques has -commemorated her life in beautiful stained glass windows, while the -museum, rich in treasures that memorialize her life, has also been -destroyed. It is not therefore to be wondered at that the poor French -people who love their country so well are brokenhearted as they look out -on the approaching night, wondering what will happen next. - - - - -HOW WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE A REFUGEE? - - -How would you like to be a refugee for four weeks, fleeing from the -horrors and hardships of war? How would you like to be cut off all this -time by mail and cable from relatives and friends? How would you like to -be many thousand miles from home, with little money and no credit, -trying to meet your obligations and at the same time sharing the little -you have with those less fortunate than you are? - -This is a brief summary of my experience won from the war. The situation -looked so hopeless because the war came like a thunderbolt out of a -clear sky. I was at Bad Kissingen in Southern Bavaria when the news came -that Austria was threatening Servia with war. Though some of the -alarmists were confident that this meant the beginning of a world war, -the German papers assured the nations that everything was being done to -confine the war to Austria and Servia. Even the Austrian Emperor had -said that his country had started the war and it was up to him to work -out his own salvation. - -I was therefore more surprised when the word came on Saturday that -Russia had mobilized for the purpose of crossing the German frontier. -This mere threat seemed to paralyze most of the Americans who were busy -taking their cures in this Bavarian resort, for until then they had only -heard war spoken of at far range. Many of them went mornings and -afternoons to the Kurgarten and tried to drown their sorrows in the -beautiful strains of the Viennese orchestra, which they listened to in a -listless way. The thought uppermost in their minds was how would we get -out if Russia really declared war on Germany? - -The most panicky and energetic got busy and left, but most of the -Americans tried to pull themselves together and to wait for further -developments. Our unsteady nerves and heavy hearts were reassured by the -articles in all the German dailies saying that they were doing their -level best to stay out of the fight and to keep the war confined to -Austria and Servia. The foreign diplomats, even of England, gave the -same reassuring reports. This promise of good faith and friendship was -given out on Saturday, so on Sunday when word came that Russia had been -mobilizing for three days to cross the German frontier, it came as a -shock. But Germany still tried to ward it off by granting Russia twelve -hours to give some sort of explanation for this work. This Russia did by -sending some of her forces across the German frontier. - -By noon on Sunday our sanitarium was in a pandemonium of excitement, as -it became known that many German officers were being recalled and were -busy packing their trunks to catch the first afternoon train back to the -Prussian capital. - -I tore down-stairs two steps at a time. In the hallway I met a German -countess weeping in real sorrow while her grandmother was trying to -console her. When I inquired the reason for all this grief the -grandmother said that her grandsons were officers and had been called to -their different regiments. - -In the dining-room that noon there were one hundred and seventy-five -worried men and women of many different nationalities. They were -plotting and planning how they could escape the war, or at least get to -their homes. The Germans had soon decided to leave without any delay for -Berlin, Frankfurt, Munich and other German cities so they could tell -each other goodbye before the men started for war. - -The Russian merchants and bankers were alarmed and they started for St. -Petersburg and Moscow to escape being made prisoners in Germany. There -were two Persian princes who hurried to the minister of war and obtained -permission to take out their auto-car and started for Lucerne that very -afternoon. Many Americans who had auto-cars with them made the same -move trying to get to Berlin, The Hague or London, but most of these -were shot at before they had gone very far. The two Persian princes -barely escaped being shot as Turkish spies. - -In less than two hours only thirty-five guests were left in the -sanitarium; most of these were Americans and Russians who were wondering -if they had not made a mistake by staying. They were comforted when they -heard the next day that most of the people who had left had not gotten -very far. - -The thought that we were living in a military country on the eve of one -of the world's greatest wars was just a little nerve-racking. That -afternoon we took a carriage drive through the woods to one of the -neighboring towns. It was a beautiful summer's day, and it was hard to -think that a terrible war was about to break over this placid scene. The -picture was made more attractive by the many peasants out for their -usual Sunday holiday in their large farm wagons. These carts were -crowded with German families of the usual size, children, parents and -grandparents. Though they did not look jovial, the expression of their -countenances never indicated that they realized that a great war was -pending. - -It was after five when my mother and I returned to the sanitarium that -afternoon. I had been resting less than a half-hour in the large hall -when a head-waiter came and threw an extra bulletin in my lap, which -read that Germany had mobilized and declared war. - -The men seated near me turned pale; they were too stunned to make any -comment on the situation. I waited until I had calmed myself and then I -bounded up to my room. My mother was resting at the time, and by the way -I tore into the room she must have thought a tiger was about to break -loose from the zoo. - -"It's all up! It's all up!" I cried, as I sounded a bell for a porter to -come and help me pack my book-trunk. I cleared the bureau drawers and -the tables and he commenced to pack with as much enthusiasm as though we -were going off to join a regiment. Then I proceeded to take the dresses -out of the wardrobe and began to pile everything high on the beds. - -"Have you gone crazy?" my mother said, only to get the determined -answer, "No, but we are off tomorrow," as I continued to add more -clothes to the great pile. I proceeded to explain that I had engaged a -Swiss man to take us across the frontier and then we would decide -whether to go to Holland, Belgium or England. - -While talking and working, I failed to notice that one of the nurses had -been in the room giving my mother some medicine and had overheard the -conversation. I was also unaware of the fact that she had gone -down-stairs and told the head-doctor that I was informing the patients -that Germany had declared war. He sent up one of his assistants, who -said that I was creating a panic in his sanitarium. His remarks in -German, translated into English, were somewhat like the following: - -"You are an egoist to create all this excitement; don't you know that -the maids are out in the hall crying?" - -I answered that I was sorry if any of the women had been made hysterical -by the news but I was in no way responsible for the war. - -I soon saw that it was as difficult to combat the egotistical in peace -as in war, so I decided to sit steady and await an opportunity. The next -morning I went down at six-thirty to see what the fifty thousand guests -were doing and how they took the situation. The place about the -music-stand was packed with Germans and German-Americans who were -listening to such strains as "Der Wacht am Rhein," "Deutchland ueber -Alles," intermingled with our own "Star Spangled Banner." The only -comment made on these strains were the cries of "Hoch! Hoch!" from time -to time. At the other end of the grounds was another mob of men and -women reading the extra bulletin that a Russian regiment had crossed the -frontier and Germany had declared war. The men had a worried look and -the women were pale and anxious, but all showed magnificent control. -There were no cries heard of "Down with Russia!" or "Down with France!" -Many of these Germans were still filled with hope that Sir Edward Grey -would bring these foreign powers to a satisfactory understanding. - -It was not until Tuesday that the first men enlisted and martial law was -proclaimed. A large part of the promenade was roped off and guarded by -petty officers. Nobody crossed this plot of ground under penalty of -being shot. - -The proclaiming of martial law was a new experience for me, so I stood -behind the ropes for hours at a time, seeing the young men come to the -front, take the oath and enlist. The first regiments were only boys, -still unmarried, living in romance rather than actuality. But I soon -decided that it was not as hard for them to bid their sweethearts -goodbye as it was a little later for fathers to bid their wives and -several clinging children farewell. A week later it was even harder to -see the old men, many of whom had served in the war of '70 and '71, -gladly come forth again to join the rank and file. More than twenty-five -thousand men enlisted in a week. They ranged from nineteen to forty-five -and came from all conditions of life; the richest and the poorest alike -were eager to go and fight and if necessary to die for their country. -They were impatient to change their civilian uniform for the -earth-color uniforms. It was pathetic to see some of them hand over -their old suits to their wives, for I wondered if they would ever use -them again. But they seemed hopeful as they moved on, singing their -favorite military strains. Each regiment had its favorite song; with one -it was "Der Wacht am Rhein," with another "Deutchland ueber Alles." - -This continued for a week, until twenty-five thousand men had been -called out from Bad Kissingen and surrounding country. Most of these -were farmers who had to drop their work before the harvesting of their -grain. This work was turned over to women and children, while young boy -scouts came and volunteered to work on the farms. The men were called -into the different regiments mornings, noons and afternoons, until I -wondered if it would ever stop. They marched off only to form new -regiments. As I climbed the hill one day a middle-aged, kindly woman -said to me in a choked voice, "I am giving everything I have in this -world to this war, my husband and five sons. Four of them are to fight -against France and two against Russia." She controlled her grief as she -spoke, but it was not hard to see that her heart was broken. Many of the -men working in our place were called out without getting a chance to -tell wives or mothers goodbye, while one man confessed modestly that he -was to be the father of a first child in less than two months. In a -week's time the male population was so depleted that it was hard to find -a man walking in town or out in the fields. The few young men left were -so ashamed they had not been taken that they hastened to explain that -they belonged to the Landsturm and that they would be called out during -the next two weeks. That most of them went willingly is shown by the -fact that in a week's time Germany had over a million in arms. When a -young man was refused by one ministry of war he applied to another and -did not give up until he had been refused five or six times. Even the -tear-stained faces of mothers and sweethearts did not influence these -young men from rallying around their flag. These German women were -perfect Spartans and were glad when they had four or five sons to give -to their country. They are trying to do their best to fill the gaps made -by husbands and sons in homes, in the fields and in the shops, taking -their positions in stores, in banks and on street cars. - -In a few days these peaceful Bavarian people settled down to their daily -routine. They were not surprised when France as well as Russia declared -war on them, for it was what they naturally expected. But the news that -England also had declared war came as a terrible shock. This news -fanned the fire into a terrible flame and goaded the Germans on to a -point where they felt they must lose all or win all. - -Although the Americans were sympathizing with all this sorrow they had -plenty of worries of their own. By half-past eight in the morning and at -three in the afternoon, there were such crowds of people gathered before -the small banks and ticket agents that it was next to hopeless to get in -without being crushed, even if one wanted tickets or money. The Germans, -Russians and English were foremost in these crowds, for the Germans felt -they had to get home while the Russians or English wanted to escape -being taken prisoners. Being an American, I felt that I was well -protected until one morning I was stopped by a German and was accused of -being a Russian. One day two of these men stopped me and I understood -enough of what they were saying to know that they wanted to prove that I -was a spy. Fortunately I had my passport with me, and that was enough to -prove that I was an innocent American looking for friends and money -instead of working with bombs. - -The Americans in our sanitarium were fairly quiet until the word came -that the banks were closed; at least, they would only give out money on -German letters of credit. This information was aggravated by the fact -that England had closed the cable in Germany. Paradoxical as it may -seem, it was strange to us that the days moved on just the same, the -days multiplied themselves into a week, and we had a board-bill staring -us in the face with no prospect of money. I thought our host might be -kind enough not to present us with a bill at the end of the week, but it -came in just as usual. I was so angry that I left it there for a week -without looking at it. I soon made up my mind if I could not get out of -Germany the best thing to do was to bring some money into Germany. - -I had some friends living in Frankfurt to whom I confided our distress. -I do not know which was more difficult, keeping up a German conversation -over the telephone or assuring them I was hard pressed for money. After -a dozen serious conversations over the 'phone, backed up by a number of -German postals, I got two hundred and fifty dollars from one and -seventy-five dollars from another. I also got two letters from friends, -one from Berlin and the other from Dresden, asking if I needed help, and -I hoisted the signal of distress in a hurry. Only a small part of this -money could be kept as a reserve fund, as we now owed two weeks' board. -Fortunately the banks had opened again and our government had sent -instructions to give us money on our letters of credit, using their own -discretion. I had to wait all day until I could get near a bank, and -then the cashier said one hundred and fifty dollars was all we needed. -When I explained it was not enough he became angry and accused me of -calling him names. He made a terrible fuss in his bank and for a few -moments I thought he would have me arrested. The question of money was -only one of the many difficulties. Germany was so excited by the -presence of spies in her midst that she at times accused the twinkling -stars of being bombs thrown into the air. Determined to rid her country -of spies, she sent policemen accompanied by watchdogs to search the -Russians and to find out the whereabouts of the others. One morning we -were notified we must all present ourselves at the schoolhouse where we -were to exhibit our passports or other credentials. It was really a -funny sight to watch nearly two hundred thousand Russians and Americans -trying to force a way into a small schoolhouse. When the work first -started, the soldiers and first aides tried to arrange the throng in -single, double and triple files, but after half an hour's venture the -rope gave way and the people found themselves where they started. I was -soon tired with the overpowering mob and went home to begin all over in -the afternoon. After two hours hard work we had gone from the first step -to the inner door. The actual work went more quickly, for when the -recorder saw passports marked with the red seal of Washington, D. C., he -was satisfied and asked few questions. - -When the German mail man did not appear for a week it gradually dawned -upon us that we were not getting our mail and we wanted to know the -reason for this. We soon found out that if England had closed the cables -Germany had closed the mail, and that we could not have our letters that -were marked U. S. A. until they had been opened and read. Some of the -more energetic Americans went to the German minister of war and -complained. This complaint was sent on to Berlin. After a week's fuming -and worrying they were told that they must go and have their pictures -taken. Every one who wanted his mail had to pay fifty cents for a small, -ugly-looking picture made payable in advance. They presented it at the -ministry of war and only a small number were allowed through the gates -at a time. The most daring of the soldiers teased the Russians about -their names, and even had the impudence to tease the unmarried girls -about their age. By the time they had pasted the pictures upon the -papers, the funny-looking scrawl looked like certificates worthy of a -rogue's gallery. After these minor details had been attended to the -question paramount in our minds was: "How could Uncle Sam bring all his -children home?" There was a rumor that one of our warships, "The -Tennessee," was to be dispatched to the other side to deliver money and -good cheer. We heard that she was also authorized to buy ships, but we -wondered if ships could be bought, and, if they could be, would not the -other nations raise objections. A group of successful business men in -our sanitarium delegated themselves as captains and pilots for an -unknown ship and began studying the map of Europe. There was a great -diversity of opinion as to which way we should go if we went in a body. -First they recommended Switzerland, only to find out that Switzerland -had closed her gates because she feared a food famine. Then they -suggested Italy, but this was vetoed because Italy is hard to reach from -Bavaria and the ships sailing from Italy are very small. One of their -happiest suggestions was Belgium, until they heard that Belgium had been -drawn into the war against her will. I think a few recommended England, -but this was promptly vetoed because England was at war and the channel -was choked with mines. Strangely, no one thought of Holland. In the -leisure moments they busied themselves taking up a collection for the -Red Cross and sending important messages to Gerard, our ambassador in -Berlin. He consoled them by saying there was no immediate danger and -recommended that we send for our consul in Coburg. After patiently -waiting a few more days our vice-consul appeared. - -He was shut up for several hours with a delegation who had invited him -down. I have no idea what transpired at that important meeting, for no -new work was undertaken to get us out of Germany. He was busy telling us -about his hardships and that it had taken him thirty hours to make a -five-hour trip. He got busy looking after the passports of those who -were fortunate enough to have them and making a record of those who -wanted them. He promised to get them emergency passports signed with the -biggest red seals he had. As he spoke to each one of us in turn he asked -for the name of some relative or friend in the United States, adding -that if anything happened to us he could notify our friends at home. -When the Americans worried him about how we should get home, he assured -us that transports would be sent over in due time to get us all back -safely. - -On hearing this, my mother brought me before the vice-consul and asked -him what he thought of our going to Holland by way of Berlin. The very -question seemed to frighten him, for he argued that if it took -thirty-two hours to make a five-hour trip, it might take weeks to go -from Bavaria to Holland. He was sure that some of the tracks had been -pulled up and that some of the rails and bridges might be laid with -bombs. He argued that even if we escaped these difficulties we might be -thrown out on the fields any time and might have to run miles crossing -the frontiers. He said that the small coupes were so crowded with people -that he had seen men and women stand at the stations for hours while the -more fortunate ones were crushed into third-class coupes or into baggage -cars. My mother was then resolved not to move until our government -should send transports to take us home and we should go home in a -private car. I said nothing, but had my eyes set on Holland as my goal. - -A few days later I happened to go into the Holland American agency and -told the man to wire to Rotterdam and see if he could get us a room. To -my surprise and delight I was informed the following week that we could -have a whole cabin on the Rotterdam, sailing on the 29th of August. Then -my mother refused to pay the fifty dollars down, for she was confident -that the Holland American ships would not run. I kept her in the office -to hold the telegram while I tore up hill to consult a successful -business man from St. Louis as to whether I should pay fifty dollars -down on what seemed to be a good chance. He argued that woman's -intuition was often better than a man's reason and that I should follow -out my original plan. I won my mother over to our way of thinking by -telling her what she had still left in American Express checks and that -she could use them instead of money. When we had secured a cabin I felt -as rich as John Bull does since he has secured control of the English -Channel. Hardly a day passed but I looked at the ticket to see that it -had not been lost. Then I began to tell people at the sanitarium and -wired my friends in Berlin advising them how to get out of Germany. - -By this time the first mobilization was over and there was an interim of -about ten days before the calling of the Landsturm, which meant the boys -from twenty-one to twenty-five and the men from forty to forty-five. - -The ticket agent told us that we could go at any time, that the longer -we waited the worse it would become, and that by delay we were -considerably reducing our chances for getting away. He could sell us -tickets for a stretch but that there were no more through tickets to be -had. In contradiction to this statement, the doctor who had the -sanitarium said that he had been at a committee meeting of the railroads -and they admitted that there were many hardships in trying to get away -at present. Every day I noticed men and women hurrying to the station -carrying their hand luggage, and letting the maids from the pensions -carry their small trunks. - -There was an Hungarian couple at our sanitarium who had been waiting -for weeks to get back to Budapest. One day the woman told me she had -bought provisions for five days and they were going to start the next -morning, for she thought they could make the trip in five days. This -gave me new courage, for I believed that if she could get back to -Budapest I could get to Berlin. At the same time I heard that -long-distance telephone connections with Berlin had been reopened. After -trying for some hours, I made a connection and got some friends who were -stopping there. To my surprise, they told me that our Embassy in Berlin -had chartered a special train and they were to be off in the morning. -Still, I did not give up hope that I would meet them in Holland. The -next morning I went off and bought two dress-suitcases and a straw -basket, which were to hold my most prized treasures. I put on my good -spring suit, jammed three good dresses and more than a dozen waists, set -aside one winter hat, and a cape to carry on my arm. Then I proceeded to -unpack the jewelry case and put the jewelry into satchels. - -By the time I was ready to get my Swiss courier he was gone, so I had to -take a swarthy German, who had acted as interpreter at the post-office, -as a substitute. When the doctor called that afternoon and saw a -stranger in my mother's room he wanted to know what he was doing. I -admitted that we were planning to leave the next day and intended taking -him as our aide. Another storm broke on the calm, for the doctor argued -that neither was my mother strong enough nor I courageous enough to make -the journey alone. I said little but thought much, and was determined -that it must be now or never. I ate up in my room that evening, for I -did not want to talk it over with anybody and wanted to finish on my own -impulse. Our chambermaid, Marie, was both surprised and worried when she -heard that we were going, and said: "Think over it well, for the -geheimrath knows best." That night I was so feverish that I could not -sleep and I told my mother that she must decide for herself, but that my -advice was for her to go. In the morning there was another discussion as -to whether I should take my French books and notebooks. My mother and -maid said that if they were found on me I would be arrested as a spy, -but I was determined to take a chance and I am glad now that I did. - -A strange incident occurred that morning when the Swiss man whom I had -at first secured returned, and the German appeared a few minutes later. -Our maid and a porter favored the Swiss man, so I compromised by paying -the other man five dollars for his trouble. I left my mother to pack -the odds and ends and to give the final decision that we were going -while I went back to the minister of war to get the permission to leave. -We took our luncheon in our room as we did not wish to be bombarded with -questions, but a number of friends heard that we were going and they -came to wish us Godspeed, brought us candy and cookies, and begged us to -take letters to friends across the sea. - -When we reached the station we found it guarded and patroled by soldiers -and no one could pass the gate without showing both a ticket and pass. -It was even more difficult to get three seats in a coupe, for a Russian -family was taking care of a sick man and said they had only places for -their nurses. When we ventured into another compartment a German woman -with her grandson tried to keep us out. After we had become friendly she -admitted her reason was that I looked like a Russian and she refused to -ride in the same compartment with a Russian woman. - -We only rode a short distance when we had to get down and wait for -another train going toward Berlin. We loaded up our compartment with six -bottles of strawberry selzer, as we were more thirsty than hungry. At -six o'clock we found ourselves seated in a small primitive station -restaurant crowded with people. Among them were several active officers -and a number of retired officers on their way to Berlin. After supper I -was talking with one of the petty officers, who said that they were -hopeful though they knew they had hard battle ahead. Moreover, they -would never forget the friendly attitude America had shown them in this -terrible world war. It was twelve o'clock before we were allowed to go -through the gates and another hour before our train pulled out. The -conductor explained that we would have to wait an hour until an Italian -train had passed. He suggested that we should take great care in -crossing the railroad tracks and when we got into our seats we should -not change, the reason I do not know. There were signs posted on the -window, "Keep your heads in and beware of bombs." This frightened my -mother so that she would not move, but I was too curious to see what was -going on outside to obey orders. For one hour a half-dozen guards went -over the tracks looking for bombs and then they came into our coupe -looking for spies. At one o'clock we were wondering if we would ever -reach Berlin without being blown up with bombs. I had a weird, strange -feeling, for I saw heads now and then bobbing up in the distance. I -thought they were ghosts at first, but finally discovered that they were -only cavalrymen riding in the baggage car. It was nearly four o'clock -when I became so exhausted that I could keep awake no longer and slept -for an hour and a half in an upright position. My travelling companions, -including my mother and a Norwegian woman going to Christiania, were -more fortunate in this respect. We had breakfast at Weimar, and I could -hardly think of this lovely Saxon city and the center of German culture, -the home of Goethe and Schiller, being disturbed by war. The large -station was crowded with soldiers watching for spies. As usual, one of -the soldiers believed that I was a Russian, and he was surprised to find -my passport identified me as an American. I should not have minded being -thought a Russian if they had not looked upon the most unsuspected -people of Russia as spies. We reached Erfurt, which is known as the -garden of Germany, for its beautiful flowers. Here my mother introduced -me to a handsome German boy, seventeen years old, who had volunteered -and was hurrying to Kiel to be accepted into the navy. - -That day we counted thirty-two transports carrying German soldiers -toward France, and it was only after I had seen them that I knew what -German organization meant. In the baggage car was the cavalry--every man -to his horse, and all had been instructed that consideration for horses -came before themselves. The cannon and other field provision were on -tracks, but I was told that the powder and dynamite was carried at -night instead of in daytime. There were many automobiles with Red Cross -doctors and officers accompanied by chauffeurs, who were to carry them -into the enemy's country. Everywhere one met courage and enthusiasm. -Essential marks showed printed in chalk on trains--"We shall eat our -Christmas dinner in Paris" and "It is a short way from Berlin to Paris." - -After luncheon I walked through the town down into the deep valley, -where hundreds of young men were lying in the grass waiting to be -enrolled that afternoon. At the end was a garden with a large house -which was being turned into a hospital for wounded soldiers, and I saw a -number of Red Cross nurses and doctors getting things into shape. At -three o'clock a military train came along carrying soldiers to Berlin. -There was only one coupe vacant and that contained a high officer and -another high official. The officer was kind enough to get out and make -room for us. It was long after twelve o'clock when we reached Berlin, -and we noticed that the big bridges connecting the city were well -protected with soldiers. Thousands of women and children were waiting to -see the American refugees hurrying to Berlin, or soldiers hastening to -spend a few hours with relatives before they went to war. Except for -these great crowds at the station there was no disorder, and it was hard -to imagine that the Prussian capital was in the throes of such a mighty -war. Our hotel was out in the Thiergarten, the loveliest part of Berlin, -and was cool even in summer weather. The hotel manager was a Dutchman, -and he had great sympathy with the American refugees. He was kind enough -to say that if he met any Americans he would keep them there as long as -they wanted to stay on credit. Next morning, bright and early, we -hurried off to the Embassy, which is a handsome and imposing building -near to the German Embassy. Though it was only half-past nine, there -were more than three hundred people waiting to get in. A number of young -officials were trying their best to line the people up in double files -and to keep order. Here again I had great difficulty in proving my -identity. It was only after I showed my passport that I was allowed to -enter. Within the doorway there was a jolly negro trying to keep the -women happy--his aide was a German who was doing his best to try and -keep order. This was no light task, as our Embassy was looking after the -affairs of the English, French and Russians along with its own. A number -of college boys waiting to be returned home had offered their services -and were assisting the clerks in their work. Our Embassy had been so -overburdened with work that Mrs. Gerard was there all day long helping -her husband. This work included giving out of passports, the O. K.-ing -of passports, selling of tickets on special trains and the giving out of -money to stranded Americans. - -The expressions of the people waiting outside seemed to say I care for -nothing save "Home, Sweet Home" or "Take me back to Grigsby's station." -After getting our passports signed we were told to come back next day -for our tickets for the special train. In the meantime we had to turn -over our passports to the German minister of war and get them back at -our own Embassy. The rest of the time was put in visiting a few of the -galleries left open, watching the great crowds of people that surged -around the Emperor's house, trying to get a glimpse of him, and in -trying to get the latest news of war from our own papers. Sunday morning -I went up to the Dom Church, the great church of Berlin, which was -packed to the doors with German men and women bent in solemn prayer. For -the Landsturm had been called out that morning and thousands of men knew -that they would have to be off to the war in the morning. At noon, when -the many church doors were thrown open, thousands of people passed out, -the men with heads uncovered, the women pale and earnest, but all -resigned and willing to do their best. All eyes were bent to the palace, -for the lowered flag showed that the Emperor was at home making his -preparations for leaving that night. This was the first day for a week -that there had been quiet around the palace. Until Sunday thousands of -people were gathered all day long singing the Kaiser's favorite songs -and shouting "Hoch! Hoch!" every time they caught a glimpse of him, and -especially when he ventured out on the balcony to make a speech to his -people. That afternoon hundreds of people gathered with their children -in the Thiergarten to enjoy the animals and to listen to the military -band play many patriotic airs. This was the last peaceful Sunday that -hundreds of husbands spent with their families. Next morning many a -tired woman commenced to work to help the Red Cross, and to put the -different hospitals and royal homes that had been turned into hospitals -ready for the wounded soldiers. The Empress did her share, and the Crown -Princess gave one of her palaces for this work. On every street corner -there were young girls and women hard at work getting contributions for -the Red Cross. Berlin became so deserted of men that it was next to -impossible to find men salesmen in the shops, while they were even -trying the women out as conductors on the street cars. The banks were -more than half emptied of their clerks and the police work was being -done by the older men. - -Our special train that was to take us to Holland left on Tuesday, so we -had to be at the Embassy on Monday for our tickets. Though the tickets -were not sold until eleven o'clock that morning, by nine many were -waiting patiently to put in their orders. There were first, second and -third class tickets sold, but these could only be bought by Americans. I -tried to get one for our Swiss courier, but I was told that this was a -special train for Americans, and so I had to leave him behind. As I look -back to those few days spent in Berlin, many pleasant incidents in the -midst of the Prussian capital in the throes of a world war recur to -mind. One of these was the approach of the Kaiser, accompanied by a high -government official, as they rode through the Brandenburger Thor along -Unter den Linden to the ministry of war. He was simply swarmed by his -people, who yelled, "Unser Kaiser! Unser Kaiser! Hoch! Hoch!" Although -he appreciated their loyalty and patriotism, his face showed great care -and worry and he seemed to have grown ten years older in a few weeks. - -A pathetic incident was the great crowds of people who came and went out -of the Dom Church Sunday morning, where they went to pray for strength -and resignation. The crowd was so great that only Germans were allowed -to enter church that morning. It was an inspiring sight to see men of -all ages, accompanied by their wives, children or sisters, come out -with resolute faces, realizing the danger but determined to give their -all for the cause. - -It was Tuesday afternoon that our special train was ready at five -o'clock to take us from Berlin into Holland. Though the train was not -ready much before five, hundreds of anxious Americans were on the -platform by three in the afternoon. Most of them had plenty to do in the -two hours before our train pulled out. Some had to look after their -trunks, make sure that they were being placed in the baggage car, while -those who were not fortunate enough to have trunks with them discussed -at length the probability or lack of probability of ever having their -luggage again. There were many people lost in the crowds; mothers had to -look for their children, wives for their husbands. A large delegation of -newspaper men and publishers appeared with high mounds of literature on -the war, begging the Americans to see that this reading matter should be -scattered broadcast in our country. Even more interesting were the -crowds of American women left behind, who brought all the way from one -to a dozen letters, asking us to post them when we reached New York. -Many had tears in their eyes as they asked this favor, and not a single -man or woman on that special train was hard-hearted enough to refuse. -Among the number of women who came to me with letters was a sweet-faced -brunette about thirty. She said that she had just made her debut in -Berlin with much success as a singer. This was what she had told her -husband, along with the fact that she was living in a nice pension where -she had become acquainted with a well-known tenor and his family, who -were taking good care of her until she would be able to come home. She -gave me all this information because her letter was written in German, -and she feared I might not take it unless I knew its contents. In less -than a quarter of an hour's time she returned with a large bouquet of -roses, saying this was a mere expression of her appreciation. - -Our train pulled out at five o'clock sharp with much yelling and waving -of handkerchiefs and fans. Out of this noise one heard the cry, -"Godspeed!" "Give my love to all the dear ones at home!" "Good luck!" -"Auf wiedersehen!" which was answered by the refrain of the song, -"Deutchland ueber Alles!" - -This special train was packed with anxious-looking men, women and -children. They seemed so happy to get out of a land of war into one of -peace, that they never grumbled at the thought of sitting in a day coach -thirty hours without any sleep except what they got napping. - -All along the line we saw beautiful fields waiting for the harvest to -be taken in by the women and children. They were doing their best to -supplement the work of their fathers and older brothers. Whenever they -noticed our train pass and realized that we were Americans they waved -their hands and shouted in friendly greeting. Our coupe had four seats, -so by taking turns every one got a chance to rest an hour or two. - -It was not until two o'clock the next day that our train reached -Bentheim, which is on the Dutch frontier. Our train did not pull up to -the platform as usual, so all the passengers in turn had the pleasure of -taking a three-foot leap. This was the German side, so our luggage had -to be examined before we could pass over the Dutch frontier. There were -only two ticket windows for nearly three thousand people, so we were -wedged in like sardines. There were no porters to carry our hand -luggage, so we had to hoist it on as best we could. A short ride brought -us to the Dutch frontier, where we were all told to get down and have -our luggage, even to our hand luggage, examined again. As we could not -get any porters many of us refused to get down, with the plea that we -were refugees and not tourists. - -When the custom officials saw that some of us stood firm, they boarded -the train and examined our things in a superficial way. The more -obedient, who did as they were told, fared badly by their obedience. -There was such a mix-up inside that many came back minus valises, -dress-suitcases, carry-alls, steamer coats, and even lost their seats in -their coupes. The passengers were divided between Amsterdam, Rotterdam -and The Hague. A large number of these were without steamer passage, but -they were hurrying to Rotterdam determined to get something, even if it -was steerage. There were plenty who had boarded our train without a -dollar in their pockets beyond a railroad ticket to help them out, and -they were trusting to good luck or what friendships they might make on -the way for help. Many were loud in their praise of Mr. and Mrs. Gerard -for the friendly advice and the financial aid they had been given by -them. In spite of the hardships endured by the financial embarrassment, -loss of trunks, lack of sleep, there was much humor and joviality, which -is so valuable to the American people in difficult situations. - -It was after one o'clock when we reached Wassenaar, a small suburb of -The Hague. The hotel had been originally built for a golf club. It was a -large, red brick building, set in a beautiful garden with such wonderful -flowers as only Holland can grow. Surrounded by this splendid wealth of -scenery, it was hard to imagine ourselves in the midst of countries that -might be racked and ruined by war. The next morning we visited the -Palace of Peace, handsome but imposingly simple. As we looked upon its -splendid rooms, decorated with pictures dedicated to peace, it seemed a -blasphemy to God and man that such a building should remain if men are -to fight out their differences with the cruel weapons of modern warfare. -For a short time we abandoned these disquieting thoughts and visited -some of the lovely Dutch shops, where we found a few inexpensive -souvenirs for our friends who were anxiously awaiting us at home. We had -our luncheon in a quaint Dutch restaurant where dainty sandwiches and -Dutch cakes were served on the prettiest of Delft china. - -Then we hurried to our Embassy to find out if the Tennessee had landed, -as we all expected letters and hoped for money from home. One of the -clerks said that the Tennessee was expected in England that day and -would probably reach the Dutch coast in a day or two. Our Embassy was -crowded with Americans asking for passports, money and information. Mr. -Van Dyke and his clerks, assisted by boy scouts, were working overtime -to gratify all these demands. - -A number of our clerks looked anxious that afternoon, as gossip had it -that the German Consul had been called back to Berlin that day, and if -Holland were thrown into war she would flood her entire country in less -than twenty-four hours' time. Our men thought it was an exaggerated -rumor, but still they were advising people to leave Holland as early as -possible. As we hurried along the streets and past the vacant lots, we -saw hundreds of soldiers going through their daily exercises so that -they could join the regular army when needed. - -There was a great crowd of people waiting before the palace, anxious to -see their Queen start off for a daily drive. Soon the automobile -appeared, carrying the Queen and a friend for a drive out in the woods. -Though she has grown older she is as sweet and girlish as ever. Her -friendly smile shows that she has the determination to meet cheerfully -the most difficult situations that may confront her before the war is -finished. - -We were about to take the 'bus up to our hotel when one of our friends -stopped us and said, "Are you willing to leave tonight if I can secure -passage for us four on the Ryndam?" I was so surprised by this question -that I thought our friend, who had been studying in one of the German -clinics, was losing his mental balance as a result of overstudy and war -talk. - -"Go tonight!" I exclaimed. "Why, we only came at one o'clock this -morning. No, indeed; war or no war, I want one week of rest in this -lovely, peaceful country." - -"This is no time to romance," he explained. "You can enjoy pastoral -beauties in our own U. S. A. There is talk that Holland may go to war -tonight. If she does she certainly will flood the country before she -stands for any nonsense such as Belgium has." With this he helped us -into the 'bus and boarded the five-o'clock train for Rotterdam, to take -his chance of getting four tickets at the eleventh hour. - -When I got on to my splendid terrace window overlooking the garden I was -ready to sell out at any price. I argued that it was better to be shot -than to go crazy, and I knew that fifty-six hours without sleep or three -days and nights without sleep in a week was too much of a strain. The -beauty of these rosebeds and ponds seemed to comfort my jaded nerves -more than the happy thoughts of home. - -So I took tea on the terrace and forgot all about an ocean voyage until -the face of my watch announced it was six o'clock and time to pack. By -seven our little party of three were ready for supper, but we had no -idea whether we were going to stay that night. We had two auto-cars for -our party of eight, in case the added four joined the two couples who -had passage secured on the Ryndam. - -Our friends waited until nine and then they got ready to go, fearing -that they might miss their boat if they were detained any longer. They -suggested that they would give all the assistance they could, even to -besieging the captain to wait a little longer. - -By ten the guests started to retire and most of the lights had been put -out. The doctor's wife, who was a young married woman, tried to read an -exciting story in one of the English monthlies, but she was so worried -about her husband I am confident she did not know a word she was -reading. - -We tried to get the Holland American line at Rotterdam but the wires -were not working--were out of order. Shortly before twelve o'clock we -got a telegraph message sent over the telephone which said, "Tell the -Americans to come to the Ryndam at once." The message sounded so -strange, and, being unsigned, we feared it might be a plot to get us and -that we were being suspected as spies. This did not frighten the -doctor's wife, who insisted on going and looking for her husband. We -gave orders for the automobile to be called, and the man answered he did -not want to make an hour and a half trip at that time of night. I -answered that he must come around at once and set his price. It was -nothing more nor less than forty dollars, and he insisted on having -every gulden of it before he would turn the crank of the car. There were -a number of other delays, for we could not find a porter, and the room -waiter refused to carry our baggage to the car. Then the manager had -promised to take us to Rotterdam, but he said it was too late for him to -venture out in such times, and it was only when we offered the house -porter a five-dollar bill that he consented to sit on the box with a -revolver in his hip pocket. - -Then our punctilious proprietor delayed us with our bill, for he was -more anxious that he should not charge us one cent too much or too -little than that we should catch our boat. We were even further delayed -by feeing the help, who still stood around for their tips while our -escort explained that money spoke in war times. - -Finally we were off, and certainly this midnight ride compares favorably -with Paul Revere's famous ride. I do not know how many kilometers we -covered per hour, but I do know that if anything had bounced against us -or we against anything we would not have lived to tell the tale. We went -through deep woods, dark streets, through small villages and through -long, narrow dams at breakneck speed. We had the right of way except for -the tolls that had to be raised, for the soldiers watching at a distance -and for an occasional drunkard that tumbled into the streets. We went so -fast that every time our automobile took a bridge it flew several feet -into the air. It was only kind Providence watching over us that saved us -from being shot as spies--at least being taken prisoners. It was one -o'clock when we entered the Holland American office and gave up a good -cabin on the Rotterdam for two berths in the auxiliary cabin on the -Ryndam. - -As we came on board we saw our ambassador, Mr. Van Dyke, tell some of -his friends goodbye and wish them Godspeed. We stopped to hear some -people exclaim, "My, that was a splendid speech--I guess he is sorry he -is not going home--well, if a man wishes to be an ambassador he must do -his duty and watch his people--I wonder how many of us will take his -advice and keep neutral in thought on this trip." As soon as we got on -board we found that ours was not a choice cabin. It was one of the forty -cabins made in a week in the hold of the boat usually made to keep the -trunks. - -I decided not to go to our cabin that night, as it was nearly two -o'clock before the boat pulled out, and then we sat around and chatted -some time about the mines in the channel and the possibility of our boat -striking one and being blown to pieces. When we tired of sitting on deck -we went down into the dining salon and slept on benches in impromptu -manner. To tell the truth of the matter, we were reaching a point where -a few hours seemed a luxurious amount of sleep. Many who did not find -the early morning air too brisk camped out on steamer chairs outside. - -Next morning my mother and I went down to see what our cabin was like. -After reaching the lower deck we had to climb down a small ladder to get -to our room. The company had tried to make the hold attractive by -arranging palms and flowers around the walls. The center of the hall was -usurped by trunks, for about one-third of the first-class passengers had -been fortunate enough to save their baggage. Some of the flat trunks -were useful, for they served as chairs and benches when our cabins -became too crowded during the day. - -Much to our surprise, we found that our small cabin was designed for -four people, though it was only large enough for two during the day. I -gave my mother the lower berth, and then the question became pertinent -how was I to scramble into the upper one. I made many futile attempts -trying to bolt and then taking a turn at the ladder. I succeeded in -reaching the last step, but only went so far as bumping my head against -the ceiling when I tried to crawl in. - -The lady who had the other lower berth soon saw that my efforts were -futile, and since she was extremely slight she kindly offered me her -lower berth. Unknown to the authorities, we sent the fourth occupant -into our friend's room and reduced the number to three. Thus we had one -less person in our room than the rest of the people in the auxiliary -cabin, but we found out that there were just two too many when rough -weather came. - -Though everybody on board that boat had said the day before they were -willing to ride steerage and to suffer all conceivable hardships without -complaint, providing they could get away from warlike Europe, our -captain confessed that he never met so many complaining people at one -time in his life. - -This was just a little annoying to him when he remembered that he had -already been placed as a naval officer on a Dutch man-of-war, and he had -only been recalled because he knew where the mines lay, and the company -felt he was competent to steer our ship safely out of the harbor. - -Many of the passengers only muttered in a low voice as long as they were -in the channel, for they feared the floating mines, though not a single -mine broke loose and floated near our vessel. We were met by a number of -English naval war boats. The ugliest of these was a small torpedo boat -which stopped us before we were out of the English Channel. Our boat -cried "Halt!" as soon as we saw this little English racer coming toward -us with her guns leveled toward our bow. As soon as we were near enough -to hear her words one of her officers gave the following queries: "Where -do you come from?" "From Holland," was the prompt reply. "What have you -on board?" "A cargo of humans," answered the captain, loud and clear. - -"Where are you bound for?" came the pertinent answer. - -"For New York," they were told. Then came the fearless command: - -"You may follow me to Scilly Island, where we will examine your papers, -and if they are satisfactory you may go on unmolested." - -It was just luncheon time when our boat stopped and two of the English -officers came on board to examine our papers. Before going up to the -bridge he went down into the hold and looked at the baggage and into the -cabins. After examining our papers carefully they found the nearest -approach to German enemies were naturalized German Americans. With -English tact, they chatted with some of the men awhile and then went -down the side of the boat and were off. - -We encountered a number of English men-of-war on our way out of the -English Channel but were only held up twice. As soon as they saw our -papers signed up by the first man-of-war they let us go very promptly. -As soon as we got out of the channel away from mines and men-of-war our -tired, jaded refugees began to nag the purser from early morning till -late at night. There were those who said that they consented to go -steerage because they thought steerage was fixed up like first cabin. -When they saw that their complaints were futile they sent over one -socialist leader to have it out with the overworked purser. The -passenger exclaimed: "I tell you it is an outrage, we are not immigrants -but good American citizens. I do not look like an influential man here -but I am a strong factor in the socialist party in New York, and I will -make this company look sick when I get there." - -In marked contrast to this burly, rough man was the refined New England -woman, a professor in one of our leading girls' colleges. She begged the -purser to try and find three berths for her and two of her colleagues in -either the first or second cabin, and asked if he in the meantime would -see that the steerage was cleaned up and made a little more comfortable. -A few days later I saw this professor walking on the first promenade -deck telling some of her friends she felt like a culprit taking a -first-class berth while her friends were left behind. More than a -half-dozen worthies were brought over from the third cabin to the first. -A college girl was among this number, who had been travelling with her -brother. She had gotten into our cabin by mistake, and when I explained -to her that her room was around the corner she begged me to leave her -things in our room until she found her cabin, and she said: "I was in -hysterics for joy when my brother took me out of the third class, and I -know I shall die if I have to go back there." - -There was a talented blind boy pianist who had been travelling with a -friend giving concerts abroad and a committee of wealthy men brought him -into the first class; he had such a sweet, kind face, I am sure he was -as uncomplaining among the steerage as he was after he had been provided -with a comfortable berth. Though there were not enough first-class -cabins for all the women and children found in the third, the committee -of wealthy men went down every day and saw that the steerage was kept as -clean as possible. But there were just as many complaints among the -first-class passengers, for those down in the auxiliary cabins tried to -get rooms on the promenade deck, or at least have the privacy of their -own rooms. Most of them who were at all comfortably placed found their -complaints useless. - -Gradually these passengers became more resigned, for we had five days of -rough weather, and many of them were too seasick to worry about where -they could lay their heads. A few of the humorous people on board soon -discovered that the auxiliary cabins were all marked four hundred, so we -dubbed ourselves "The Four Hundred"; because of the flowers we dubbed -it the Palm Garden or the Ritz Carlton. As soon as the weather -moderated some of the enthusiastic women were busy getting up a Red -Cross collection for Germany. Then there was a petition gotten up by -some German Americans, thanking the Germans for the kindly treatment the -Americans had been accorded. The men in the meanwhile occupied -themselves wondering if the stock exchange had been closed, discussing -the merchants' marine and the duty of our increasing the navy. - -One night we had a terrible electric storm which was a beautiful sight. -It was so strong it fairly lit up the rooms, but every time a crash came -we thought our end was near. The women, who were most afraid of the -storm felt doomed; they got dressed and went up into the upper cabin, -concluding that they would rather be shot at by cannon than to be -drowned at sea. The climax to all of our troubles was the making out of -our declaration and being held in quarantine at Ellis Island. Many -objected to this treatment and argued that they were good American -citizens and not immigrants. This was not much more than a form, for the -health officers only glanced at our papers. It is strange what an -influence this war had on women's consciences. There was not one woman -who had been born in this country, though she had lived abroad several -years, that wished to call herself a non-resident. In spite of heavy -luggage lost the women were so glad to get home that they made most -honest declarations. As our boat landed the dock was so packed it was -hard to distinguish our friends among the thousands standing on land -waving their hands and shouting a welcome home. Since we only had -dress-suitcases left our baggage was soon inspected, and in less than a -half-hour later we found ourselves in a comfortable New York hotel. It -only took a hurried breakfast and a refreshing bath to make me soon -forget my own hardships. Still, I shall never forget the suffering I saw -as I fled from the horrors of war, and I am now confident that the -expression "War is hell" is as sure and true as the fact that there are -stars in heaven. - - - - -WHAT MOBILIZATION MEANS - - -Have you ever been to war? Unless you can boast of the Civil War or the -Spanish-American War this question may sound futile. - -Have you ever seen a manoeuvre? Unless you have been an invited guest at -one of the French or German manoeuvres you have but a faint idea of what -a gigantic review for active military service is. - -Have you ever seen a mobilization? Probably not, unless you were one of -those who rallied around our flag in the Spanish-American War or in the -late Mexican crisis. - -Much as you may have read how the European countries have been gathering -their forces, it is all a faint picture compared with the actual -gigantic work that has been taking place during the early periods of the -war. - -Until I had seen a small part of this tremendous work, I had always -thought of mobilization as the task of gathering a certain number of -regiments led by their officers, and sending them off with their horses, -cannon and provisions to a point of attack. Though these are all a small -part of a great undertaking, mobilization is a gigantic, living, -breathing, throbbing force, where millions of men may act in concerted -action and still every individual must play a small part in this -melodramatic action. - -I was fortunate enough to have been in Germany when the word was sounded -that Russia was mobilizing, and that Germany would do the same unless -Russia gave her some satisfactory explanation for her aggressive action. - -When no answer came, at least no satisfactory reply, a declaration was -made that Germany was mobilizing. What did this mean? It meant the -bringing together of the most perfectly trained and equipped military -force of modern times. For just as England has seen to it that she may -retain the proud title of "Commander of the Seas," Germany has been -equally proud of her magnificently equipped military forces. - -It may take years to answer the question whether this army was being -organized and trained for aggression to make other nations bow to -Germany's will, or whether the intelligence of the German nation -realized that the issue at stake during the Franco-Prussian War had not -been threshed out and would have to be answered later. For, as Bismarck -said in a conversation with the interviewer, W. B. Richmond, "Germany is -a new empire and it must be protected from possible assault by one or -two or both powers, one to the east, the other to the west of us. You -must remember that the next war between France and Germany must mean -extinction for one. We lie between two lines of fire; France is our -bitter enemy and Russia I do not trust. Peace may be far more -dishonorable than war, and for war we must be prepared. Therefore, while -Germany's very life as a nation is at stake, I cannot give the attention -that I would otherwise wish to as regards the encouragements of the arts -of peace, however much I may believe them to be, as you say, necessary -to the highest development of the nation as a whole." - -The German people of all classes were familiar with this prophecy, -therefore they were not surprised, and more, they were prepared, when -Russia and France in turn threw down the gauntlet of war. In most of the -cities and towns you heard the familiar words spoken by men of all -ranks, "Well, it doesn't matter much; it had to come, today or tomorrow, -only the allies had planned to wait three years longer; then the French -soldiers would have their three years' service and the Russian Army -would have been reorganized. The allies thought that we might be found -napping, but we are pretty well awake, and it is to be a fight to a -finish." - -Therefore, when the word mobilization was spoken throughout Germany it -was more than a call. It meant that every boy and man capable of -carrying a gun was more than ready--he was dead anxious to join his -regiment and die for his country. Whatever a man's rank might be, -whatever his daily occupation was, and however responsible the work, he -forgot it all in the eagerness to go to the front. One day I happened to -be in a large bank in Berlin when the president received his call. He -read it as though he were getting an an invitation to a Bankers' -Association banquet instead of its being a call to go to the front. He -had all his affairs in shape to go, and after a short talk with some of -the directors and a friendly goodbye to his associates, he closed his -large rolltop desk, put his hat upon his head and was off. - -I chanced to be in a restaurant in Berlin one day when I noticed a group -of soldiers already dressed in their dark gray uniforms drinking their -afternoon coffee and smoking their cigars leisurely. Between the puffs -of smoke, I heard the following conversation: "Shooting down Frenchmen -will be rather different work than singing Sigfried and Tannhauser at a -thousand dollars a night." - -"You musn't be so mercenary," answered another. "A campfire and a bed on -the ground will make me appreciate the comforts of a New York hotel -another season, more than the other, while sauerkraut and Wiener wurst -are fair exchange for lobster a la Newburg and chicken patties." - -While a third piped up, "I know I will have a more enthusiastic audience -when I sing the Wacht am Rhine to my regiment than I have when I sing -Rigoletto on first nights in New York." - -The same enthusiasm was shown by painters, sculptors and writers of all -kinds. What was a thought on paper, on canvas or in stone now compared -with the privilege of doing service for one's country! - -While the first regiments were being called out, more than one million -reserves had offered themselves _freiwillig_. They were willing to go -and take any place, even the most dangerous, in any regiment, just as -long as they could serve their country. - -One day I met a hairdresser who had two sons; the one had been called -into service and the other had enlisted and was to be called out in two -weeks. When I asked the father if he did not object to having both sons -leave he said, "It is better to have them go than to have them grumbling -every day at home because they cannot help the fatherland." - -A few days later I met two young men on a train. They were tired, dirty -and impatient. The explanation for all this was that they had offered -themselves at a neighboring ministry of war and were refused because -there were too many reserves on hand. - -About the same time a young girl told me seven of her relatives had been -called into service. One of her brothers-in-law was disqualified, for he -had been hurt while doing his one year military service. Still he was -determined to go, and applied at six different ministries of war before -he was finally accepted to help build up the Landsturm. - -More than two-thirds of the great physicians and surgeons of Germany are -in the war. Many of these are volunteers. Those who are too old for -active service are doing their duty in hospitals or in the Red Cross -field. But many who could do this lighter work are fighting in their -regiments. As one well-known German physician said to me, "No, indeed, I -want to go with my regiment. When my country is at peace I am willing to -look after the sick, but now it is time for me to fight. I wish it were -today, for two days seems like two months when a man is ready to go." - -I saw another physician work all day until nine o'clock in the evening; -though he had received his commission at seven, he continued his work as -though nothing had happened. Then he gathered a small package of papers -which probably contained important letters and money, which he handed -over to the physician in the institute. He then hurried to his room and -put on his military clothes--they were those of a third-class military -officer. The change in costume seemed to make a different man of him. He -was no longer a physician but a war hero. He bade each one goodbye in -turn, even to the scrub-women, saying he hoped that they would all meet -again next year, and then he hurried to his room to get a few hours of -sleep as he had to leave at five next morning. The only care he had on -his breast was what would become of his mother--a dear old lady of -seventy, whom he loved very much--if anything should happen to him. - -One day while walking across the country road, I stepped up to a farmer -and said: "When do you go to the war?" - -"Next week," came the blunt reply. - -"And who will do your work while you are gone?" - -"What's a buxom wife and four sturdy children good for if they can't do -a man's work when he is off at war?" - -The same readiness to go before they were called was as paramount among -university students as it was among the farmers and merchants. A corps -of young Heidelberg students offered themselves and asked that they be -taken in one regiment. This wish was sent to the Emperor and was granted -them. Even the younger students were too much fired by the desire to -help to stay at home. One day I came across a young boy seventeen years -old, hurrying with full might to get to Kiel, where he had an -appointment on a naval boat. He was a handsome, sturdy lad of fine -feeling, but he felt it was necessary to fight, and if need be to die -for his country. He explained that he was the only son of a widowed -mother, but even his great love for her could not check him. - -Even the younger boys ranging from the age of fourteen to sixteen felt -that they were shirking their duty because they could not go. I heard -one young boy say to his grandmother, "Isn't it too bad I am only -fourteen; if I were only two years older I might do something for my -country." - -"Be patient, and your turn will come," said the old lady, -good-naturedly. - -This eagerness to go was a great aid in hurrying the mobilization. -Hundreds of officers who were off on their summer vacation hurried back -without an instant's delay. In all the cities, and even in the small -towns and villages, the commons and kurgartens were turned into -training-grounds for the reservists, and meeting-places for those -enlisted. - -Though I saw more than fifty thousand men called out in one Bavarian -center, in two weeks' time every man was there to take the oath and to -get his military clothes at the very minute appointed. As they donned -their blue military uniform, they had no idea that another special suit -was awaiting them when they should get into active service. - -There were hundreds of thousands of earth-colored uniforms kept in -reserve that no one knew anything about, except the ministry and the -highest German officials. There was no disorder, no wasting of time, no -asking of foolish questions--every man was a unit in a great whole. From -a common soldier to the highest officer, they were ready to do their -work intelligently and enthusiastically. The only emotion they showed -was an impatient enthusiasm to get across the German frontier and into -active service as soon as possible. They knew that this war was to be -one of life and death and a fight to the finish, but all fear was -forgotten in a hope of being able to do something for their country. -They often explained the situation by drawing two circles, one within -the other--one very large, and one extremely small--as they said, "When -you come again Germany is bound to look like one of these circles." - -When the mobilization was ordered, every farmer brought his horses to -the town, where they were inspected. The horses found strong enough for -battle were taken, and the others were sent back to the farm. The same -thing happened to the automobiles--they were taken without a word of -notice--the government kept those that they wanted and returned the -others. - -Though hurrahs, songs and laughter mingled with the tramp of feet as -fifty thousand soldiers formed in line and hurried to the front, this -was only a small part of a great picture. All day long in Berlin we saw -officers flying along in automobiles hurrying to the ministry of war to -get their instructions, and then hastening off to the front. They all -seemed ready and self-reliant. - -The nights were not wasted in Berlin, where they were used for -manoeuvres to try out the forty or more Zeppelins which Germany owns. -Even the passenger Zeppelins, known to many Americans for the trips they -made through the Black forest, have been turned into war dirigibles. -Count Zeppelin himself had offered his personal services to take charge -of his invention. It was said new factories were being opened to turn -out two new air-crafts each month. Though the Krupp works at Essen had -been working right along making new siege-guns and special bombs for -Germany, it was said that the factory had put on a large force of men -who were working night and day to make an added supply of ammunition. On -my way from Bavaria to Prussia I saw a number of automobiles flying -across the country carrying their officers to the front. Now and then a -Zeppelin flew overhead practicing before it should venture into France -or Russia. - -Most interesting of all were the military trains, forty-two in number, -packed with soldiers and their officers. Though some of them were wedged -so tight they had little moving space, they laughed, smoked, and waved -good-naturedly as they were being hurried across the frontier. - -I saw many regiments hurried, at meal-time, into depots. They were led -across into open fields where large, wooden houses with many wooden -benches had been erected. The work was being done under contract, and in -this way thousands of soldiers were fed in a short time. - -The baggage cars were crowded with cavalrymen and their horses. Though -their horses and the straw in the car were immaculately clean, these -soldiers were less well off than the infantrymen in the third-class -coupes, for it seemed to me that the horses were getting more than their -share of the room. - -Besides these regular coupes, there were many freight cars which carried -all kinds of canned goods and other provisions. Others carried a great -number of small collapsible boats, which are used as pontoons in -crossing rivers. More interesting than all this were the cannons. Some -of these were the common cannons, while now and then loomed a great -siege-gun. - -I was told that the cannon-balls, bombs and other explosives were -carried into the country at night, as they did not want to take any -chance of igniting and killing the soldiers. - -Besides those designed for active warfare, many were used to carry -messages over the battlefields and for the Red Cross service. I saw -dozens and dozens of handsome automobiles lined up on these car-trucks -carrying messengers and doctors across the frontier. - -But German mobilization means every precaution possible for their -country as well as foreign aggression. Now and then I passed gangs of -workmen making ditches and trenches, repairing railroad tracks and -laying new ones. Every station was guarded by one or more sentries, -according to its size. They kept their eyes on every passenger who went -in and out of the station, and when they were the least bit doubtful -they asked for one's passport on short notice. I shall never forget a -picture of the morning I breakfasted at six o'clock in Erfurt. I and -some friends were just seated at table when a sentry approached us and -asked for our passports. He scrutinized each one carefully, and when he -was satisfied we were not spies he left us and approached a group of -Russians. They looked as exhausted as they were frightened as they -explained they had gotten permission to go home. When they reached the -frontier they were told they could not go across, and they found so many -of their countrymen on the border that there was not half room enough -for them, and they were on their way back. - -Everywhere there were vigilant watchers looking for spies. Some were so -alert that they tried to make Russians out of harmless American -refugees, while others went so far as to accuse them of being spies. I -myself was sometimes accused of being a Russian, and had hard work to -prove my identity. Those Americans who had the daring to venture out in -their automobiles got the worst of it. The soldiers on watch thought -nothing of shooting at their cars and taking the innocent occupants -prisoners. A gentleman and his wife who went from Baden-Baden in the -Black Forest to Bad Kissingen were shot at and arrested five times -before they got there. Word was brought to the village that some French -spies were coming and that they should wait for them. The mob was there -to greet them with pitchforks and axes, and when they saw the French car -the peasants were sure that these were the people they were after. - -The case became more complicated, as none of the party, including the -chauffeur, could speak German, and only understood their -gesticulations--not their threats and volleys. They were only saved from -being shot by the appearance of two officers who, after examining their -pockets carefully, found some American papers and letters. Still, these -officers did not wish to rely on their own judgment, and so they took -their prisoners to the burgomeister. He explained that he could not give -any opinion until he took their films from their kodak and had them -developed. Their innocence rested on the kind of pictures they had -taken. As the woman told her story, she said, "It was only a miracle -that her husband hadn't taken pictures of soldiers, as that was his -favorite kind of photography." - -Next day the burgomeister returned the kodak and the developed films, -explaining he was sorry he had detained them, and he did not see any -reason why they should not go on. So he sent the soldier who had been -guarding them day and night to act as their protector. - -They had only gone a short way when they were arrested in another town, -and they had to go through another trial to prove their innocence. They -said that their experience in being arrested was becoming commonplace by -the time they reached their destination. Some of these guards were so -vigilant that they lost their heads completely and accused innocent -women of all ages as spies. - -I was traveling on a train one day when I heard a terrible noise in a -neighboring coupe. Word had been telegraphed that there was a Russian -spy dressed as a German officer. In his coupe there sat an American man -and his wife and a German friend, and they were accused of being his -accomplices. Some of the mob boarded the train, leveled revolvers in -their faces, and were ready to drag them all off, when they were stopped -by some higher officials. After half an hour's questioning and searching -of pockets, the Americans were let go, and the foreigner was taken off -and shot as a spy. - -Vigilant as were the officials about catching every spy, they were -equally anxious to protect the lives of every innocent man and woman, -especially the Americans. At night our trains were never allowed to -start off until the rails had been carefully inspected, to see that -there were no bombs on the track, and not the smallest bridge was left -unguarded. - -After the regular army was called out, there was a lull for ten days, -and then came the starting of the Landsturm. These included the young -boys and those ordinarily considered too old for active service. Some of -these were sent right to the front, and others were put into six weeks' -training ready to fill in the gaps when they should be needed. - -There is no feeling of rivalry in the Germany army, for every man feels -he has a post to fill and that he can do a small part in winning a real -victory. As they love to explain, every man is equal on the battlefield, -whether he be a prince or only a poor peasant boy, whether he be a -general or a common soldier; as they march on to death or victory day -after day, and week after week, they are inspired by the words: "Unser -Gott, unser Vaterland, und unser Kaiser"--"Our God, our Fatherland, and -our Emperor." - -It was this inspiration that made the Reichstadt vote ninety million -dollars at once. It was that which called the socialist party along with -the democrats to arms. It was that which made the Emperor tell his -people: "I forgive everything--we are all Germans." It has been this -inspiration that changed small petty states into a large imperial -government. It was this inspiration that changed a strong German horde -into a people that loved culture, art and education. It was their -patriotism that made them brandish the sword in one hand because they -feared their enemies and still kept their other hand and brain free to -work for social uplift. They have created cities of which they may well -be proud, adorned with beautiful theatres, opera-houses, parks, statues -and public gardens. Patriotism was the fount at which they drank, and it -has created such master minds as Goethe, Schiller, Wagner and Gerard -Hauptmann. - -I believe that a nation that loves home and fireside and romance as much -as do the Germans energized a great standing army for protection and not -for war. I believe that their methods may have been wrong, but that -their heart was right; for a nation that has faith in God, in their -ruler, and in their country, a nation that spends its energy for music -and beauty, may be misunderstood, but such a people cannot hate their -fellow-men. - - - - -THE PRICE OF WAR AND THE PRICE OF PEACE - - -When word was given that the German Empire had declared war, it was -known that she had nine hundred thousand men at a cost of two hundred -and fifty million dollars on hand. But the mobilization of her several -million troops at the end of the first week increased the cost to many -times that amount. This did not frighten her, as her chest at Spandau -had been swelled from thirty millions to ninety millions. This was -enough to last for three months. When it was found out the other day -that the war would last for some months longer, the National Bank of -Germany, along with many other German banks, raised enough money on -bonds to keep Germany going until after Christmas, without making a war -loan, though the cost to France and England is somewhat less -individually, still it amounts to nearly the same when the two countries -are taken together. A conservative cost of the war per day is fifteen -millions, of which Germany is said to spent eight millions. - -Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, the French economist, estimates that each of the -greater belligerents is spending an average equivalent to $200,000,000 -monthly. - -In presenting these figures to the Academy of Moral and Political -Sciences today (October 17th), he said that he considered it probable -that the war would continue for seven months from August 1st. - -Accordingly, the five greater powers engaged were committed to an -expenditure of $7,000,000,000. Each of the smaller states, including -Japan, will have expenses of from $600,000,000 to $800,000,000 to meet. - -"One might say that the war will cost the fighting powers roughly from -$9,000,000,000 to $10,000,000,000," M. Leroy-Beaulieu continued. "These -figures, which do not take into account the losses of revenue during -hostilities, will be met. - -"The larger part of the savings of the world will be absorbed by the -taking up of national loans, and economic progress will be seriously -checked." - -These figures are only a small part of the entire cost. It is not -unusual to read of thirty to fifty thousand men being slaughtered in one -great engagement, and about the same number being taken prisoners. - -Germany has in three months already put more than three millions into -actual combat, with a reserve of two millions, and she can raise ten -millions if necessary. On the other hand, the allies say if Paris is -lost it must be retaken; if one million of allied reinforcements are -not enough to accomplish it, there will be two millions and three -millions. - -These numbers represent the flower of European civilization, for only -the sane and healthy are valued in war. These men include hundreds of -the ablest scientists from the Pasteur Institute in Paris, from the -private and government laboratories in Berlin, Frankfurt and Freiburg. - -Along with these are the great professors of all the sciences and the -liberal arts, many of whom are world-renowned in the great universities -of Europe. Included in this magnificent rank and file are the painters, -sculptors, musicians, along with the celebrated architects. These men -rise to the tens and hundred thousands, and every time one of these men -goes down we are reminded of the fact that he may never be replaced, and -it will take many centuries to give back a little of the culture and -genius they represent. - -But the backbone of a nation is its agricultural force. The German -farmers and foresters are a pride to their nation. Nearly every one of -these has been called or volunteered in the ranks and files, and already -many thousands have been food for the cannon and guns. Their wives and -children are trying hard to do their part to replace the work, but all -they can give is a feeble effort. - -The same is true of France, which has the richest fields in the world. -Most of the soil yields two harvests. These farmers take wonderful pride -in their farms and truck-gardens, and when the great painters, Millet -and Corot, dedicated their genius, they found worthy subjects for their -brush. I have traveled through miles of this farmland in France, and its -beauty was a splendid poem of what God had helped man to do. Much of the -rich vineyard and champagne country has been destroyed by war and -neglect, and it will take years of hard toil before it can be repaired. - -When this war was less than two months old, whole towns, such as -Louvain, Bruges and Rheims had been laid in waste. This destruction has -meant the loss of thousands of homes, public buildings, churches and -cathedrals, and priceless works of art. - -It has also meant the destruction of many miles of railroad, river and -ocean transportation, and the closing of thousands of factories. - -It has called forth a sudden demand for certain quantities of -ammunition, horses, wagons, hospital supplies, fuel, food and clothing, -with a great increase in prices on these products. - -Credit, which has been the natural and easiest way to carry on business -between individuals and nations, has been put at naught. As a result, -paper and silver have depreciated in value, and people begin to want -gold, for in war gold is the only medium of exchange one can be sure of. -Unfortunately, at the present time, there is not enough gold to do the -world's business, and owners of securities, day after day, have been -trying to sell their stocks and bonds for gold. - -In many countries the governments have had to declare moratorium, which -means that none need pay their rent and debts until further notice. - -The world's trade has been paralyzed; as a result, most of the stock -exchanges of the world have had to shut down. The New York Stock -Exchange and the Chicago Board of Trade are included in this number, -because if they kept open the foreign countries would exchange their -shares and bonds for gold, and much of our gold would be carried to the -other side. - -Because of our added diplomatic responsibilities abroad, we have had to -raise one million dollars, and also two and a half millions for the -Americans stranded on the other side. Many of our factories have closed -because they dealt in a heavy export trade and for which at present -there is no demand. Most noticeable in these trades are the manufactures -of cotton, of metal, agricultural and other machinery, copper and -lubricating oils. Many others of our industries are without the goods -which they import from abroad, including silks, wines, hides and skins, -dyes, nitrate of soda, china, etc. - -This war has been such a jar to industrial conditions that many -manufacturers are reducing their daily output considerably, while others -who have a capital are afraid to invest, and are hoarding it in the -banks. - -Though it is impossible to say how long this war will last, one thing is -sure, the loss to trades the world over is great and will increase as -time goes on. Worse still than the loss of trade and productive labor is -the fact that actual capital is being destroyed, being really burned up. - -When the war is over there will be an enormous war debt to pay, and the -loans on money will be high. This destruction of wealth and property -means that many of the countries of the world will be poor for fifty -years at least, and the value of railroad and other stocks in America -and Europe will depreciate. - -When the men of the world return to work, there will be a great fall in -prices because of the greater amount of productive work, and it may -result in a fall, at least a temporary fall in wages, though wages will -increase after things are once more established. This war may be a boon -to the financial and industrial life of our country and give us many new -marts of trade in commerce, but while the war lasts it will mean -financial strain and hard times in many industries. It certainly will -cripple European life, civilization and culture for fifty years. - -The game of war is a dangerous and expensive one; it means the building -of great war-boats, torpedoes and other submarines, as well as -air-destroyers, along with the manufacture of bombs, mines, powder, etc. -This war shows that the game is being played on such colossal scale that -it may take many millions every year to add to the army, navy and -air-craft. It is not to be forgotten that a great man-of-war costs from -three to five million dollars, and a good torpedo boat many hundred -thousands. The shooting of a cannon ball of a siege-gun means an -expenditure of three thousand dollars for each fire, and it takes four -shots to pierce a heavy fortification. The siege-gun can only be used -about thirty times, and then it is useless. If this game of war is to be -continued, it will mean the burning up of capital, depriving men and -women of every luxury and many necessities for much of the energy of the -world, and no less of the money must be used to that end. Do you not -hear a song more beautiful than the cries and groans of war? Do you not -hear the call of life and creation, the making of more homes and the -caring for those homes? Many hundred years ago men knew the game of war -and practiced it, because they were savages, and in this way earned -their livelihood. It was only after they rose from savages and -barbarians to civilized men that they laid their bows and arrows aside -to cultivate the arts of peace. On all sides are seen results of this -work--in busy factories, in the laying of cables, in the building of -railroads, in their engineering feats, and in the stretching of wires -overhead. Their towns grew until they became cities and capitals, made -splendid by fine pavements and sidewalks, adorned with many handsome -public buildings, gates, fountains, statues, etc. A testimony of all -this beauty and energy is seen in such capitals as Berlin, Paris, London -and Washington. These cities have given pleasure to millions of people, -and this beauty has had large commercial value to these countries. These -capitals are a pride to the people who live there, and a never-forgotten -pleasure to those who have spent happy days visiting their libraries, -picture galleries, museums and gardens. Two of these cities, Berlin and -Paris, are splendid examples of what can be done where there is plenty -of civic pride. Berlin is a symbol of law and order in its large, -well-kept streets, splendid gardens and imposing public buildings. Paris -is a woman's city--it breathes with joy and artistic grace. This note is -symbolized on a sunny afternoon at the Place de la Concorde, and in the -Bois in the springtime, when you see thousands of happy children at -play. - -These two cities, along with our own beautiful capital adorned with its -many handsome avenues, public buildings and private mansions, testify -for uplift and civic pride. It will be impossible to have many beautiful -cities and to improve our civic conditions if we go on playing this -awful game of war, which means the destruction of capital and what man -has made. But if we disarm and make other nations disarm after -gratifying the most immediate needs, there will be plenty of money left -for libraries, great and small, libraries for the city, and libraries -for the town, for museums and galleries, for public universities, for -parks and gardens adorned with statues and fountains, for the building -of bridges and the making of good roads. These are the things that are -beautiful and worth while. They are the complement to nature's work and -God's work, and the sun will glorify them during the day and the stars -will bless them at night, for creation and not destruction is the -purpose of this universe. - - - - -SOME QUESTIONS ANSWERED AS TO THE CAUSES OF THE WAR - - -The questions uppermost in the minds of many people are: "How will the -war end? When will it end? Who is in the right? and Who is in the -wrong?" - -Since our country has declared neutrality, there is only one thing for -every sensible American to do--to have sympathy for every man who has -been called to the front, and for every family left worrying and in want -at home. - -There are a number of questions that enter into this war. Foremost among -these is militarism. There is not a country at war today that believes -that a government is made for its people, their theory being that a -people belongs to its government. Therefore it is the interest of the -country, not the interest of the individual, that counts. This idea is -part and parcel of the old feudal form of government, where there were a -few mighty feudal lords and many vassals or dependents. These dependents -lived on the estates of their lords and got their sustenance from them. -In turn they had to swear life and death allegiance to their lords, -fight for them in times of danger, accompany them on crusades and amuse -them in time of peace in jousts and tournaments. - -Though feudalism as a form of government is no longer fashionable, it -still survives in spirit. Thousands of men are employed in Europe in -different ways by their governments or by their monarchs, and they are -in honor bound to fight for these kings and princes. In times of danger, -these men are employed on railroads belonging to the government, working -in palaces or on royal estates, or in the army. There are many old towns -in Europe where you see feudal palaces perched on high hills or -overhanging crags. These were protected by drawbridges, moats or great -encircling walls. All that remain of their past glory are the deserted -ruins, mouldered walls and drawbridges, but the spirit of these feudal -rulers still remains. They now live in capitals in the winter and on -lovely estates in the summer. They have from five to twenty estates -apiece. Many of these places are only used a few weeks out of the year. -Their permanent residences are adorned with priceless furniture, -tapestries and ornaments. These are kept up by a retinue of servants, -while even those that are occupied for a short time call for plenty of -care and expense for their maintenance. - -Hard though it is to believe, there are palaces that have been twenty -years in the process of building and are still not completed. When a new -monarch comes to the throne it is not unusual to have his palace -refurnished from top to bottom. Entertaining at these courts means a -great expenditure of money, for their china-closets are crowded with -priceless china, finest glass, silver and gold service for all -occasions. Though the menus planned for any of these state affairs are -costly, the great extravagance comes in the fine wine-cellars, rare -fruits, and the hot-house flowers used for decorations. I have walked -over royal estates for a half-day without reaching their limit. The -place included summer houses, pagodas, alleys, private promenades, -stables and carriage-houses. - -More than one royal stable in Europe has more than two hundred royal -carriages. Among these are coronation coaches, state coaches, funeral -coaches, guest coaches and private coaches. The finest of these are -lacquered with silver and gold, while the harnesses and whips are made -of real silver and gold. The private carriages include landaus, -victorias, and a great number of fine automobiles. Many of these are -used only a year or two, and then are sold or exchanged for others. - -Even more splendid are the stables, which include fine horses and -beautiful ponies gathered from many parts of Europe and the Orient. The -caring of these horses involves much work and cost. I have seen as many -as a hundred men at work caring for one of these royal stables. Some of -these horses have rare pedigrees and need excellent care. They are not -used on all occasions--some are kept for state functions, others for -private use, and still others for military practice. - -A court is not complete without handsome coronation jewels to be worn at -coronations and great state balls. These include priceless crowns -studded with diamonds, pearls, sapphires; vieing with these are ropes of -pearls, pearl and diamond rings, high orders set with diamonds, rubies -and emeralds, and gold swords with hilts set with brilliants and rubies. - -A country might have all these things, and still she would be lacking in -dignity unless she had her own royal guard. These stand watch day and -night to guard the palace, and to change guards is accompanied with so -much ceremony that it often takes an hour's time. If it takes a royal -guard of nearly a thousand men to protect a palace, it requires a -good-sized standing army and navy to protect any of these royal -countries. The newest of these countries can boast that her army is not -an integral part of her government. Even France, which is a republic in -name, is a military form of government; it is the army and the army man -that has the last word to say. - -A part of this royal system of government is colonization. Just as Spain -counted her power and wealth in her colonies, so do most of the other -European powers do so today. England gets much of her strength and -wealth from her colonies--they work for her, give her men in times of -danger, and permit her to control the channel with courage and boats. -Her imperialism gave her the courage to tell us that she claimed certain -rights to the Panama Canal because of the Hay-Pauncefote treaty. Though -India and Canada have brought her much wealth and strength, many say -that she has looked upon Java, Holland's rich possession, with an -envious eye, while much of her friendship for France is based on her -African possessions. - -Though France has not an enormous population, she always speaks of her -need of more territory which she has found in Morocco, while even the -smaller countries, such as Belgium and Holland, have valued their -colonies as their greatest prize. - -Germany is the last of the great powers to look for colonies. This she -has done because she found her own territory too small for her growing -population. After looking about carefully, she found out the easiest way -to enlarge her territory was to get more control in Africa. The -question was finally settled when France gave her a small part of the -Congo. This was done almost at the price of the sword and the bayonet, -and France and England then decided that they would cry halt if Germany -tried for any other extension of territory in Africa. At the same time -France had not forgotten that she had given Alsace-Lorraine to Germany -by the treaty of 1871, and she hoped to get it back again some time in -the future. - -Russia and Austria had not been friends for many years, and Germany -increased this feeling for herself when she made an alliance with -Austria in 1879. Russia had always looked upon Austria as her chief -enemy, and she was greatly irritated by Germany's alliance. Russia -thought by joining hands with France she would offset the power of -Germany and Austria. The Triple Entente thus faced the Triple Alliance. - -England, isolated from the continent of Europe, was not worried by the -triple alliance until she saw Germany spring up as a great commercial -nation. She looked upon Germany as her chief commercial rival, for she -saw the trade-mark "Made in England" gradually being supplanted by that -"Made in Germany." - -English merchants managed to tolerate German merchants in the markets of -Europe, but when England saw that Germany was beginning to build up a -strong sea-power, she was determined to offset her by courting the dual -alliance of France and Russia. The terms of her agreement with these two -powers have never been published, but it was probably arranged that if -Russia or France should ever get in any serious difficulty, England -would mediate for them. This was to be a protection to England, and a -check to Germany on the one side and the Balkan states on the other. For -Servia had not forgotten that Austria had annexed Bosnia and Herzegovnia -in 1908. By stepping forward in the list against Austria, Servia became, -as it were, a protector to the Balkans, and a thorn in the side of -Austria. She did this because Bosnia is inhabited by people of Serb -speech. Russia, while acting as a protector of Servia, saw the advantage -of using Servia as a cat's-paw. The murder of the Austrian prince and -princess by the Servian government, backed by Russian influence, was -merely the match that set the powers of Europe fighting together. -Whether the conflagration should spread beyond Servia depended on -Austria and Russia's attitude. Austria hoped to confine the fight to -Servia, while Russia showed her warlike attitude by mobilization. In -mobilizing, Russia showed a hostile attitude toward Austria and Germany. -After the Russian general mobilization became known in Germany, the -imperial ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed, on the 31st of -July, to explain to the Russian government that Germany declared the -state of war as counter-measure against the general mobilization of the -Russian army and navy, which must be followed by mobilization if Russia -did not cease its military measures against Germany and Austria-Hungary -within twelve hours, and notified Germany thereof. - -As the time then given to Russia had expired without the receipt of -reply to the Emperor's inquiry, the Emperor ordered the mobilization of -the entire army and navy on August the first at five p. m. The German -ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed that in the event of the -Russian government not giving a satisfactory reply within the stated -time, he should declare that Germany considered itself in a state of war -after a refusal of her demands. However, a confirmation of the execution -of this order had been received, Russian troops crossed the frontier, -and marched into German territory. A few hours later France mobilized, -and the next day opened hostilities. - -There were still hopes that England would come to the fore and settle -the dispute. She said that she would remain neutral, providing Germany -did not touch French coast, Russian coast, and respected the neutrality -of Belgium. But Germany did not see how to make this promise and still -meet her two formidable enemies, and thus a world-war began. - -Just as it will take time to say who will be the winner and who the -loser by this war, so it will take time to say who was responsible for -this condition. For nations as well as for individuals, supremacy -becomes mere madness when it is gained by guns and battleships. This -bellicose system may once have been popular when piracy and feudalism -prevailed, but this military peace, which trembles and rumbles all the -time, forewarns earthquakes. - -It was an American who made the peace palace a reality. It must be -America again who will make eternal peace more than a promise. When the -time comes for the stopping of this awful carnage and bloodshed, America -must insist that every nation in the world shall lay down her arms and -that they shall change their men-of-war into merchant marines for the -benefit of mankind. This is the fulfillment of the building of the -Panama Canal. - - - - -WHAT THE WORLD-WAR WILL MEAN TO WOMANKIND - - -Have you ever stopped to think what this world-war will mean to -womankind? While thousands of Germans, Russians, French and English are -daily slaughtered, wounded or captured, what does this mean to the -thousands of women who are patiently waiting for their return? - -Though the fewest of the European women want war, or are in any way -responsible for it, they are taught to believe that every man belongs to -his country first and to his family afterwards. If you were in Germany -during this life-and-death struggle you would certainly find out that -the German women are natural or at least trained Spartans. They are -confident in the belief that however much a man is needed at home, he is -more necessary to his country when she is in danger. This is the belief -of rich and poor alike--the Kaiserin and the Crown Princess hold to this -ideal. No less than the poorest Bavarian peasant woman, the Kaiserin and -the Crown Princess were at Potsdam when the war broke out. They did not -suffer their husbands' return to Berlin alone, but came into the city -with them, drove through the city, and were recognized by the people as -part protectors of the country. Whenever the Emperor came out on the -balcony to address his people, he was accompanied by his wife. She -showed so much self-control and determination that many of the people -said they had two rulers instead of one. - -When the Landsturm were called out it was rumored that the Emperor was -going to leave Berlin for the front that very evening. One of the -Kaiserin's intimate friends asked her what she would do while the -Emperor was gone. - -"What shall I do?" was the sensible reply. "But stay at home and look -after all my children; this means all the women and children in the land -who need me, as well as all the soldiers who are brought back wounded." -That these were not idle words is shown by the fact that as soon as war -was declared the Empress gave forty thousand dollars out of her own -private fortune to the Red Cross. Ever since the war started she has -spent all her leisure time visiting the different Red Cross hospitals to -see that all the soldiers were getting the proper food and attention. -Her work has not stopped here; she went to all the markets to see that -all the provisions possible were being brought in to the people, and -that food should not be raised above the ordinary prices. Though the -Crown Princess is a happy mother of four lovely boys, as soon as the war -broke out she and her children accompanied the Crown Prince to the -palace. As she drove through the streets, she was received with the same -enthusiastic cries as her husband, for she is greatly beloved by her -people, and they knew that she would do her duty at home while her -husband was leading his division to war. Her lovely face was brightened -by the usual happy smile, showing that she was ready to do her part -rather than to thrust her burdens on the world. She turned over one of -her palaces at once as a hospital, and took personal charge of the work -herself. She is doing as much work as the Red Cross nurses, and, though -her husband has been in many dangerous positions since the war broke -out, she has never shown any personal anxiety. That the Emperor -appreciates this is shown by a telegram he recently sent to his -daughter-in-law: - - - "I rejoice with thee in the first victory of William. God has been - on his side and has most brilliantly supported him. To Him be - thanks and honor. I sent to William the Iron Cross of the second - and first class." - - -The other daughters-in-law of the Kaiser have shown the same courage and -forbearance. Princess Eitel Friedrich said goodbye to her husband with -as much enthusiasm, while the youngest, Joachim, who has just been -married, was hurried to the church for a second marriage before the war. -Even the young Princess Louise, who is the mother of a young baby, had -to say farewell to her beloved husband who went to join his regiment. -She went up to visit her mother for a few days in Berlin, and then -hurried home to look after her baby and the people. - -Their example has been followed by all the princesses of Germany who, -besides acting as regents while their husbands are gone, are giving all -their time to Red Cross centers. Hardly had the war been declared when -thousands of women of all classes offered themselves to different Red -Cross centers. When told that they had never had any training in Red -Cross work they begged for some menial position, such as supplying the -soldiers with food and drink as they came in and out of the stations. - -Many have applied to the dietary cooking schools, where they are doing -special cooking for the soldiers, and now they are glad that they were -taught to cook at home. - -Many of the maids in private homes are too impatient to stay and do -their routine work, and they have also gone to the Red Cross centers -without pay. As one maid said, in a small Bavarian town, "How can I see -others working for their country while I stay on and work for myself? -Though I have only two hands to give, I give them willingly for the Red -Cross work. I can clean rooms and scrub floors, if I cannot do anything -else." - -This same determination and courage came to the women when they told -their husbands and sweethearts goodbye. In the small towns the women and -girls waited for hours to see their husbands and sons go out. Though -their hearts may have been heavy, their faces wore happy smiles, as they -shouted: "Alas, farewell!" or an enthusiastic: "Auf Wiedersehen." In -their own homes they showed the same courage and determination, as one -girl said to me, "I was coming home with my sweetheart yesterday, and I -couldn't help but cry just a little when I told him goodbye, but my -sister-in-law never shed a tear when her husband left. She got his -things ready in a hurry, and, when he went down the street, she took her -child on her arms and stood in the window waving to him until he was out -of sight." - -One German woman had six children and her husband go to war, and when -one of her friends tried to console her, she answered: "My only regret -is that I haven't six more to give to my country." - -The officials' wives have shown the same splendid daring. Many of them -are young married women with babies. They hurried to Berlin with their -husbands to visit with them a day or two before the men should be called -into active service. They were seen walking with them unter den Linden, -or dining with them in restaurants. They talked of everything but war, -and when the time came to say goodbye they hurried to the trains and -bade them goodbye, as though they were only going on a short trip. The -families in need of support, while husbands and brothers are gone, have -found much protection in daughters and sisters. Thousands have taken up -men's work in the cities and in the country. They are working long hours -to fill the gaps in banks, postoffices and railroads. Most of the -drygoods stores turned over the positions in the family to a wife or -daughter so that the family may not need. Even girls offered themselves -as conductors and motormen on street cars. They proved themselves -competent for conductors, but they found the work of motorman too -strenuous. - -The women on the farms have been working long hours for their children, -sometimes weakening under their load to bring in the rich harvest. - -Though the Belgian men showed that they had splendid courage in fighting -for their principle of neutrality, the real heroines were their women. -In more combats than one, when they saw their men worsted, they seized -the guns and swords strewn on the battlefields and even fought in hand -combats with their enemies and would not give up even when worsted. When -their houses and towns were on fire they refused to retreat. The consort -of the king of Belgium, though she has three little children of her own, -has given a large part of her private fortune and most of her time -trying to provide her people with food and shelter. - -Though Holland was the first to mobilize when war was declared. Queen -Wilhelmina insisted, through her ministers, that her country was to keep -perfect neutrality. This she has reiterated time and again. As she says, -"Not that I have so much fear for the horrors of war, but I do not wish -to see my women and children suffer the hardships resulting from war." - -The French women have the reputation of being timid and light-hearted, -but this war shows they have plenty of courage and self-control. When -war first broke out in France some of the people, especially in the -large cities, were hysterical, for they had not forgotten the -experiences suffered in the Franco-Prussian war. But the courage shown -by the women to do or die, soon brought a great reaction of -self-control. Hundreds of women were seen promenading in the woods or -sitting at the cafes just as though nothing important had taken place. -Many of the wealthy French women in Paris and in the suburbs turned -their beautiful homes into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Thousands of -others have formed Red Cross centers. The more experienced in nursing -hurried to get commissions following their husbands to the battlefield, -while hundreds of less fortunate have been sewing at home or in schools. -They have also been busy providing food and clothing for destitute -families. - -The English women are more isolated by their position, still they have -not been lacking in providing their men with the few comforts that war -can offer. They have formed Red Cross centers, gone off to nurse their -soldiers and offered their services on battleships. - -Though America has not been in the war her women have not been negligent -in doing their part to allay the suffering and hardships of combat. No -sooner was the rumor of war given than did the National Red Cross of -America start a campaign for the purpose of sending Red Cross nurses and -supplies to all great centers of Europe. This involved many technical -difficulties as well as plenty of work and expense. For, besides -painting the ship white, it was understood that the entire crew was to -be American men. They had to get plenty of money together so as to make -the work efficient. Before fitting out their supplies they canvassed the -different countries of Europe, finding out what were the especial needs -of the different armies. They heard that one country was in special need -of stretchers, a second absorbent cotton, a third hospital gauze. - -Thousands of Americans living abroad have joined the Red Cross centers -of the cities in which they were living and are giving much of their -time and money to strengthening the work. - -Others who were in the war zone and waiting necessary accommodations to -get home, interested themselves forming circles among their friends and -giving their contributions to the general store, while the wives of our -different ambassadors have stood at their post giving of their strength -and fortunes to needy and destitute Americans, who daily come to them in -distress. When advised that they should return home for safety they -answered that their places were at the side of their husbands. - -This is an epitome of what woman has done to relieve suffering, but what -does war mean to her? It means the useless sacrifice of those that are -nearest and dearest. It means the breaking of the nearest of the family -ties, of the love and protection that makes these homes happy and -complete. This war is daily creating heartaches and wounds for -thousands of women and children that can never be compensated by any -possible glory of war. This war will create millions of tear-stained -faces, millions of breaking hearts that can never be comforted nor ever -be made joyous. Even when these young widows reach an age when their -hair will be tinged with white, they can never forget the hardships that -are now being made by this ruthless combat. These women may yoke their -backs to the burden and bear their suffering in silence, but the grief -will be greater for being suppressed. The pictures of daily suffering -are too dramatic and too intense to be forgotten in a year or in a -lifetime. Millions of these women have gone through the trials and -sufferings of child-birth with a joy in their hearts that they could be -the proud mothers of good families. These same mothers are now being -forced to give these sons for useless slaughter so that the greed of -nations can be appeased. - -But the hardships will not end with the loss of life, it will mean the -sacrifice of every luxury, every comfort and even the bare necessities -of life for thousands and thousands of women. The main support of their -family gone, they will have to offer themselves as bread winners for -their families. Thousands of good businesses and factories have already -been swept to the ground, and thousands more will be destroyed before -this war is ended. Millions of unprotected women and girls will cry for -work, but after cities and towns are destroyed there will be little left -for those in need. - -But there will be other hardships for these many unprotected mothers and -daughters. Thousands of families have worked and saved for years to buy -small homes and farms which they might call their own, and these have -been destroyed like beautiful grain by a horrible gale. Thousands of -others have saved for years to possess small fortunes, and these have -all been destroyed. - -O, thinking woman, woman of all lands, do you call death, destruction of -life and property, glory of war? Did God create human lives and fertile -lands to have them all fall before the greed of man? If He had done -this, He would be an unjust God, but since His watchword is "Glory to -God in the Highest, Peace on Earth, goodwill to men," it is your duty, -mother of the race to come, to cry halt to this awful carnage, to make -your watchword in your prayer brotherly love instead of brotherly hate. -For if there is one God, there is one brotherhood, and all humanity can -only be linked to that God by brotherly love. - - - - -ASK YOUR AMERICAN FRIENDS HOW IT FEELS TO BE WITHOUT MONEY. - - -If "war is hell," then to be in a strange country without credit and -funds is certainly purgatory. If you do not believe this to be true, ask -any of your friends who happened to be in the war zone and they will -certainly corroborate my story. - -Though I was grief-stricken by the news that the great powers of Europe -had decided to wage a world-war, I knew that this feeling was -intensified when the banks of Germany refused to recognize any foreign -letters of credit. - -I should not have had a dollar to my name had my mother been well, but -as she was quite sick I went to the bank twice that week, for I thought -if she were worse later I could not leave her. We had just paid a week's -board-bill and I vowed that we should not pay another until the banks -gave us more money. I was so angry when I saw another week sneak round -and another bill appear, that I left it unopened on my bureau for a -week. - -Before long I realized that being angry would do no good. I must hustle -and get some credit. The first few days it was hopeless, for there was -a perfect run on the two small banks in our town; sometimes there were -several hundred people waiting at the doors for them to open. Most of -these were Russians and Poles trying to get the money out of the banks -and to hurry home before it was too late. - -One day I worked my way through the crowd and got to the cashier's desk, -where I was refused. The clerk said that he would give me change, but -since England had made war it was foolish to take their checks, as it -might be months before he could cash them. I saw it was foolish to argue -the point, but I was furious, as up to this time he had been so -solicitous about our having enough money. - -The clerks at the other bank were even more disagreeable. They were all -right to the Germans, but they treated Americans as a lot of dead-beats, -who were more accustomed to travel on credit. - -But I was comforted by the fact that though there were plenty of wealthy -men in our sanitarium, they were all in the same box. There were a -half-dozen millionaires whose united fortunes represented at least fifty -million dollars, but they could not raise five hundred dollars on it. -They said little, but the seriousness of their faces showed they thought -much. If they ever knew what poverty meant it was so many years ago -that they had forgotten all about its sting. These tight circumstances -did not bring out the soft, kind side of their nature, it seemed to make -them skeptics instead. They were silent and taciturn, and acted as -though a short conversation indicated a "financial touch." - -One of our multi-millionaires, who poses as a splendid church-worker, -never let his acquaintanceship extend beyond a nod or a "how do you do," -as though he thought a warmer friendship meant financial aid. - -He was traveling with a friend who had less in fortune, but more heart. -His friend promised to look after mother and me, but somehow the -philanthropist put a damper on the promise. - -I then turned to a wealthy brewer and he said that he would O. K. our -bills if we did not get the money. This remained a promise, for he never -was tested to put his promise into execution, though he did go into the -bank one day and tell the clerk to give us twenty pounds more. - -It came about, after worrying and waiting a week, in this way: The word -came that our government had arranged so that we were to get some money -on our letters of credit. After standing out in the hot sun a half-day -the bank clerk gave my mother and me one hundred and fifty dollars on -two letters of credit. I objected, saying that we were entitled to one -hundred and fifty dollars apiece. The clerk replied curtly that the -money to be paid out was at his discretion. The one hundred and fifty -dollars was intended for traveling expenses until we should reach -Berlin. He did not seem to take cognizance of the fact that we had a two -weeks' board-bill to pay before we should get that far. - -When I appeared with my mother a few days later in quest of more money -he was furious, as he accused me of calling him a d-- thing, though I -had only accused him of being a disagreeable person. - -It looked for a while as though the bank clerk was determined to have me -arrested for calling him a bad name. I afterward learned that even in -homes of peace you can be arrested for calling bad names and the offence -becomes worse in war times. I was afraid that he might accuse me next of -being a spy, so I made my escape and never saw the man again. The brewer -and my mother finally quieted him and he gave us twenty pounds, or one -hundred dollars, more. Some of the men finally arranged so that they got -a few hundred dollars every week, at least enough to pay their board. - -But I consoled myself by saying that there were some who had less credit -than we had. There was an American man who had lived for years in -China, and he said that he could not get a dollar. A Chicago lawyer -took pity and shared his fifty pounds with him, trusting to fate to get -some more. - -After realizing fully that I could not get any money from the small -bank, and in such desperate times it was foolish to depend on promises -for aid, I decided to campaign for more money. - -Just before the cables had been closed, I had been advised from home to -seek advice and financial aid, if necessary, from two men in Frankfurt; -the one I had met six months before and the other I did not know. At -first I thought I would take a train and go up to Frankfurt to shorten -the process of borrowing money. Though it is only a five hours' trip, -under ordinary circumstances, from where I was, it had been prolonged to -a fourteen hours' journey. I did not want to trust to the mail, as less -than ten per cent. of the letters written were being received. I was -glad to find out that I could wire for twenty-five cents, as money was -too precious to be wasted on long distance messages, and it broke my -heart every time I had to send a cable. - -One evening I decided to find our Frankfurt friend. I soon discovered I -had undertaken a large contract. When I looked in the directory I could -not find his business address. I was about to give up in despair when -the happy thought came that I might find it in the telephone book. I -found the name, Heilburg, 61 Beethoven strasse. It's fortunate that many -of the streets in Germany are named after the composers and artists, for -though I had only been there once, I remembered they lived on a musical -street. - -After waiting a half-hour I got my party, and had as much difficulty in -making him remember who I was as I had in holding an intelligible German -conversation over the 'phone. I thought the man would drop at the 'phone -when I asked him for two hundred and fifty dollars, and he compromised -on half the amount. Though his intentions were the best, it took a -week's hard telephoning every day until I actually had the money in my -hand. - -In the meanwhile I had received another cable from home telling me to -call up a certain banker in Frankfurt. When I approached him on the same -subject on the 'phone, he said he had never heard my name before, and I -could not expect him to hand out money to a person he did not know. I -acquiesced in his statement and said that his brother in America was a -great friend of my brother. To this he answered he believed all I said -was true, but did not see how he could loan me money without being -authorized. Finally we compromised on seventy-five dollars, and he -promised to let me have more if I sent our letter of credit. I refused -to do that, as I knew it would only be lost in the mail. - -I decided that I had enough to pay my board-bill for the next two weeks -and that was a good deal more than others had, many of whom were living -on credit or paying with checks and drafts. There were two or three of -our guests who did not have dollar to their name, for all the English -and French credit had been cut off. At the end of two weeks I saw my -funds being depleted and I decided it was necessary to start on another -campaign. In the meantime I had received a letter from a cousin in -Dresden and I answered that I could use a little money. That week she -sent me two hundred dollars, which paid our board-bill and debts accrued -on telephone, telegraph and cable messages. When I left I still owed one -week's board-bill. At first it looked as though our host did not intend -to let us go without paying, but when he saw I was firm about paying no -more he yielded, and said the rest could be paid after we got home. -Money was so tight there for four weeks that anything beyond spending a -penny for a newspaper was considered foolish extravagance, and I scolded -my mother one day for spending twenty-five cents for flowers. Every time -I took a carriage to make a long business journey I considered myself -wicked, and a carriage ride for pleasure was out of the question. The -only extravagance I knew was giving some money to the Red Cross society -and some generous tips to the men who went off to the war. At times I -thought I should forget how to shop if I ever reached the point where I -had plenty of money of my own. - -The condition of Americans in Berlin was not much better. I met friends -with less than a dollar in their pockets. A doctor and his wife had come -up from Carlsbad to Berlin with a quarter between them. Here they were -fortunate enough to meet a friend who loaned them two hundred and fifty -dollars for a ticket and traveling expenses. - -There was a professor and his wife who were trying to get a second-class -ticket on a Holland-American boat, though they only had twenty-five -dollars in their pockets. They trusted to luck for their ticket and -their money. Good fortune favored them, for on their way from Berlin to -Holland they met a Southern man, who helped them get their ticket and -paid for it. - -Every day dozens of young girls who had been studying abroad, and -teachers off for a summer's holiday, presented themselves at the German -Embassy, telling their hard-luck stories of how they were down to the -last cent, and that they would have to be home by the time school -opened. - -Mrs. Gerard took care of many of these cases herself and saw to it that -they were provided with third-class tickets. - -At the hotel where I was stopping I met an American lady with three -daughters. She said that they had enough funds to take them home in four -weeks by the strictest kind of management. The mother and the two young -girls had taken over the task of doing the family washing in the -bathtub, while the eldest girl was earning one dollar a day for -stenographic work at the Embassy. A little later I met two girls who had -been in Hamburg. They managed to pay their board and part of their -tickets by helping the council out there. - -I soon found out that even with money in my pocket, it was hard to make -money count, for when it came to getting change they would only give you -paper money of small denominations. Gold was the only thing that spoke, -and silver was as much at a premium as paper was worthless. I found many -people who were going without their next meal because they could not get -their paper money changed. I went on a shopping expedition for an hour -one morning, just to get a hundred marks changed. I was told that -thousands of Americans were stranded in Switzerland, who were without a -dollar and without a ticket. As a friend wrote to me, "It is a pitiable -sight to see so many of our American women and children, including -artists, invalids, school teachers, and mothers with families, who have -been educating their children in Switzerland, driven almost to -destitution. They come back with tears in their eyes from Swiss banks, -because the clerks try to find any possible flaw in their drafts and -refuse to honor their letters of credit. Even the more generous of these -bankers have only a few hundred dollars a week on which to do business. - -"Those of us who are living in Swiss families and boarding houses are -fortunate, for the Swiss people are intelligent to understand our -predicament and to feel sorry for us. But many have been living in -fashionable hotels, where the prices mounted immediately when tourists -came piling in by the hundreds. These proprietors expect to have their -bills paid weekly, which means that many of their guests are without a -dollar. I am sure that more than one wealthy woman has parted with more -than one handsome piece of jewelry to pay a week's board bill for -herself and her children. The question uppermost in every one's mind is, -"When will the Tennessee with its chest of two hundred million dollars -arrive, voted by Congress for the relief of Americans?" - -"I am sure that the greatest hardships are being known by those who have -been living in the mountain resorts in Switzerland, where they have -been cut off from all communication. I have seen a number of such people -come staggering into our town carrying dress-suitcases, exhausted for -want of food and sleep." - -On our boat coming home there were a number of destitute cases, men and -women without a dollar to their name. After a few days a committee of -wealthy men got up a fund to help them out. The day before our boat -landed a New York Citizens' Club sent word to our captain that they -should look up the destitute cases and they should be provided with -money when they reached New York. Among the cases presented some were -worthy and some were not. One woman made her plea that she had been -separated from her husband a few years before, as a reason for getting -money, though she had plenty to take her home. - -The American women had been made destitute by losing all their baggage -and can count their material wealth in dress-suitcases. The first time I -decided to start for Holland the railroads were allowing tourists to -take their trunks with them, but two weeks later they said they would -not be responsible for any baggage taken. The most daring took a chance, -only to leave their luggage in the stations. I saw stations that were -piled high with five thousand and more American trunks. Some of the -people were fortunate to get their trunks to the frontier, only to lose -them on the boundary line. My mother and I left eight trunks on the -other side. These are divided between France and Germany. Still we are -glad that they are distributed in this way, for however the war goes, we -ought to get some of our belongings. On our boat I heard that there are -nearly a hundred thousand American trunks in Paris and the same number -in London. Unless these trunks are regained, many a woman will have to -content herself with two dresses and one hat this winter. - -On our boat many a woman bewailed the loss of her trunks, as she said, -"Just to think, this is my first trip to Europe and I haven't got one -thing to show for it. It has been the dream of my life to say I owned a -Paris dress and hat. A hundred dollars is a good deal to pay for a hat -and a dress, but certainly they were worth it, if I only had something -to show for it. - -"I didn't mind for myself, but it doesn't seem like being away unless -you have presents for the family at home. I had bought my sisters each a -handsome evening bag, mother a handsome scarf and father a beautiful -amber pipe." - -These hard straits are in marked contrast with the luxurious way in -which Americans have been traveling and living abroad the last ten -years. Our steamers have reached a point where they were perfect ocean -palaces, comparable with the finest New York hotels. The hotels in -Europe have been transformed from simple boarding houses to marble -palaces, equipped with every luxury and comfort. A room and bath in any -first-class hotel brought seven dollars a day and a suite of rooms at -thirty was not considered extreme. Many of the restaurants were so fine -and fashionable that they didn't even print prices on their bills of -fare. - -In the summer resorts ten years ago, a hotel keeper boasted of having an -omnibus to take the people to the station, an elevator and a few -bathrooms. To-day these simple hotels have been transformed into perfect -palaces. Golf links, tennis courts and tango teas. The Americans are in -no small part responsible for these high prices and foolish luxuries. -These hard times, experienced in the war zone, may result in bringing -them to their common sense, so that they can again enjoy the simple -living. - - - - -WHAT THE QUEEN OF HOLLAND IS DOING TO PRESERVE PEACE - - -If you were only in Holland for a few days you would find out that -Wilhelmina is the best ruler in Europe and one of the ablest -stateswomen. No sooner had Europe gone to war than she had her -government give orders for mobilization. Little Holland was the first -after the declaration of war to declare neutrality, and they have kept -their faith in not giving aid nor showing any partiality to either side. -This has been no small task, for England has been pressing her on one -side to join the allies and Germany would like to use her in a material -way, especially in the bringing in of food supplies. England has time -and again made charges that she was assisting Germany in spite of her -neutrality. On the other hand England has several times seized food -supplies that belonged to Holland, saying that she was importing them to -send them on to Germany. - -In spite of these difficulties, such as seizing Dutch boats, because -they carried Germans and Austrians going home to fight for their -country, the Queen of Holland, backed by her country, has shown an -abundance of common sense. - -At a recent opening of Parliament she addressed her people, saying she -hoped she could keep perfect neutrality. This they would do unless they -were forced into the war, for both she and her people wanted peace more -than anything else in the world. - -In order to maintain this peace in an honorable way, she, sided by her -ministers, has done everything in her power to make a bold stand should -one or the other of the nations cross the boundary. - -When in Holland a few weeks ago, I had the good fortune to cross one of -the Dutch frontiers. The boundary was well guarded with men to see that -none of the marching men nor contraband of war should be carried across -the border. - -The entire standing army and a large part of the reserves, nearly a -hundred thousand men in all, are scattered between the cities and the -boundaries. It is said that she can call a much larger force to the -front in case of actual warfare than she has at present. In nearly all -the large cities, such as The Hague, Amsterdam and Rotterdam, I saw a -large number of young men going through all kinds of military tactics. -They were learning how to drill, how to fire, how to dig ditches and -build impromptu forts in haste. - -That Holland is determined to make a bold stand and fight for her -rights if needed, is shown by the fact that she has mined her coast and -dynamited her bridges so that she can cut her dams on short notice. - -There was such a rumor the day we were at The Hague. It had been falsely -rumored that the German Consul had been recalled that day and that the -country would be flooded within twenty-four hours. - -The Dutch took little credence of these wild rumors, and continued their -business and went through their work of mobilizing in the same quiet, -energetic way. In spite of their delicate position, there is not a -country in Europe that seemed less interested in the war than this north -country. The hotel-keepers were too busy looking after the welfare and -comforts of tired Americans to take time to discuss war. The shopkeepers -were too busy supplying the tourists who had any money left with old -Dutch silver and delftware to worry about the war. While the steamship -company were too occupied enlarging their boats with auxiliary cabins, -getting extra crews and recalling their captains, who had already been -sent to the front, to bother their heads about war scares. It may be a -mere coincidence, still it is a strange one, that some of the persecuted -forefathers fled from England and remained in Holland until they came to -our America. It is just a little strange that an American gave such a -handsome peace palace to the world, and it should find its place in -Holland. It is no less strange that the Queen of Holland and her -ministers have taken such an active part in all the peace movements. In -the last few weeks they have been most energetic in succoring Americans -who fled from Germany and Austria, and she has been most active in -getting these refugees home. - -As I saw the Queen of Holland leave her palace one afternoon in an -automobile, the crowds waiting about her palace to greet her showed that -she is near and dear to all her subjects. The fact that she was not -surrounded by any soldiers or civil service men shows that she has -nothing to fear from assassins. Every man in the crowd took off his hat -as a mark of respect, while the women greeted her with shouts and the -waving of handkerchiefs. - -Though she is the third richest ruler in Europe, she refuses to indulge -in any foolish extravagance. Her palace at The Hague is pretty, but -simple, while she finds the one in Amsterdam too large and too expensive -for common use. She spends a large part of her own private fortune for -providing Creches, an old people's home. She is never so happy as when -she finds among her people an energetic mother with a good-sized -family. The one great unhappiness in Queen Wilhelmina's girlhood was -that she wanted children and was deprived of having them. Her mother and -friends say that she has grown ten years younger since she had her -little daughter. She is the pride of her mother's heart, though the -Queen makes every effort to see that she is not pampered by herself or -her subjects. - -Although Queen Wilhelmina is fonder of her home and more interested in -the welfare of her subjects than she is of public life, she is a -splendid stateswoman and diplomat. - -She never signs any paper, whether it is important or unimportant, -without carefully studying its contents. There is little about the -history of her people or her kingdom that she does not know, for she -believes much of her ability as a ruler depends on her knowledge of the -past history of her country. She is very proud of her own ancestors and -her people, because she says that they have been brave at sea and at -home and have always aimed to play fair. She has not been blind to the -fact that her neighbor, England, has been jealous of some of her -colonies, especially of Java. But she does not believe in worrying about -that fact. - -On the other hand, she is also aware that in the past Germany dreamed of -some day uniting Holland to her own territory, if not by conquest by -the coming of a German heir. The Queen smiles when she thinks of the -Dutch people becoming English or Germans, for she says they are too fond -of flowers, windmills, cows and meadows to be anything but good Dutch -people. The Queen of Holland realizes that her people are divided in -their feeling in this war. The peasants and the fisherfolk feel that -they have more to gain by being friends of England, and they are strong -pro-English in their feeling. The aristocratic party sympathizes with -Germany, either because they have large business interests in Germany or -they are related by inter-marriage. Though the Queen of Holland is -married to a German prince, her attitude is one of neutrality in thought -and action. Whenever any of her politicians or friends try to get her -frank opinion she changes the subject by talking of home affairs, such -as "How is your lovely wife and your family?" Because she is interested -in the things nearest to her country and to her heart, she develops the -trades of her people instead of spending their money for building great -bulwarks of defense against the enemy that may want to devour her. She -places more confidence in the men of her country and their loyalty, -aided by her dams and dykes, than in a large costly army and navy. - - - - -WHAT ROYAL WOMEN ARE DOING WHILE THEIR HUSBANDS ARE AT WAR - - -It is a well-known fact, that in case of war, monarchs have a new -responsibility thrown upon them, for they become commanders of the army -along with their executive duties. Most of these direct their campaigns -from their own royal palaces and from the ministry of war. An exception -to this is that of Albert First, third king of Belgium, and the Emperor -of Germany. - -When King Albert saw that his country was being attacked, and his people -in danger, he took command of the army and left his wife to guard his -three lovely children. Crown Prince Leopold, aged thirteen; Prince -Charles, aged eleven, and the little Princess Marie Jose, aged nine. It -was with trepidation and great grief that he told his young and -beautiful Queen Elizabeth, of Belgium, formerly Princess of Bavaria, -good-by. She reminded him that her courage and determination had in no -small part contributed to the reconstruction of the commerce, finance -and order of their kingdom. If she had done this much she certainly -could look after her own family now and do her part to ease the -suffering of her people. She showed that this was more than a promise, -for as soon as orders came for the evacuation of Brussels she and her -children left the palace and sought a new and simple home in the heavily -fortified town of Antwerp. This queen, who had endeared herself to her -people by her heroism and thoughtfulness, was determined to do her duty -now as she has always done since her husband came to the throne. Wasting -no time, she planned for the comforts of her children for the time she -would be gone, and then enrolled as a Red Cross nurse. She has entered -thousands of homes, left grief-stricken by the horrors of war, and has -comforted thousands of heart-broken wives and mothers. Kind words are -only a small part of her methods. Where they have been destitute for -want of money and food she has made every effort to see that they were -relieved of these material wants. Not discouraged by the fact that she -can get but a limited amount of money from the public treasury at this -time, she uses most of her private fortune to carry on her work. In -towns where she has visited and found families left shelterless, by the -burning and sacking of homes, she has worked with tremendous energy to -get these families into safe quarters and paid the rent herself. She has -found work for hundreds of women to do in the fields and has given Red -Cross work to many more, paying them out of her own purse. The Empress -of Germany was not crushed by the news that Germany was about to enter -into a world war. When her husband appeared on the royal balcony and -made his address to his people she was at his side, and though her face -looked careworn there was no sign of weakening. While he was busy -consulting with high government officials and ministry of war she was -equally energetic doing her part to organize the Red Cross work -throughout her empire. She at once gave thirty thousand dollars to the -national fund, and from time to time has added to the general -contribution. It is said that the Emperor wept when he heard there was -no alternative but war and explained to his sons that they must all go -to the front at once, but his consort showed no sign of weakening, as -she told her sons, one by one, good-by, and even when the Sunday night -came and she had to bid farewell to her husband. She busies herself all -day sewing for the Red Cross and visiting the many hospitals in Berlin, -to which thousands of wounded soldiers are brought. - -Though the Crown Princess Cecelia has had the reputation of being -worldly-minded and fond of all out-door sports, ever since the war broke -out she has shown that she has a very serious side to her make-up. She -was in Potsdam with her four boys when the war news came, and when the -Crown Prince hurriedly made up his mind to go to Berlin, she and the -children accompanied him. When they drove through the streets thousands -of her country women greeted her with shouts and tossing of flowers and -her happy, sweet manner, so free from fear, did much to inspire them -with added courage. She drove to the station with her husband when he -went to join his regiment, and instead of shedding tears she laughingly -suggested that he write her and the children a love letter every day. -Then she busied herself looking after the palace she had given over for -a hospital, looking after every detail of its furnishing. Though she has -four children of her own, who take much of her time, she never lets a -day pass without visiting this hospital in person and makes it a point -to see that every need of the wounded soldiers is gratified. She has -given much enthusiasm to her two sisters-in-law, along with many -thousands of German women, in their Red Cross efforts. Because of her -energy there are few circles of women in Berlin, even to the American -women living there, who are not doing Red Cross work. - -Though Holland was the first country to mobilize its army after war was -declared, the Queen of Holland explained to her people that since -Holland was a peace-loving country, it would keep the strictest -neutrality. Though the country has been goaded on by the promises of -gains on both sides, their little Dutch ruler has refused to allow her -people to do the slightest thing that might break her neutrality. Though -not a week has passed since the war began, without there being rumors -that Holland was about to be thrown into the arena of war and the -country to be flooded, Queen Wilhelmina tends to her affairs of state -and goes about her social duties just as though Europe were in a state -of perfect tranquility. On the opening of Parliament, the other day, she -discussed conditions and expenses caused by the war and explained that -whatever this mobilization might cost they would continue to enforce -this principle of neutrality. - -Queen Mary, of England, has always enjoyed the reputation of being a -good mother and a capable housekeeper, rather than a social leader, -since her husband came to the throne. But ever since war was declared, -in England, she has been tremendously active in doing her share to -supervise and enlarge the Red Cross work. Though she never discusses the -war with her husband or friends she spends every bit of her leisure -making the rounds through all the hospitals in London, which are looking -after wounded soldiers. Very wealthy, in her own right, she has -contributed quite a fortune to increasing the number of hospitals in -London and adding to the Red Cross staff. Her approach is always known -by the many bundles she brings with her. More than once she has heard a -sick soldier ask for something special to eat, a new pipe or a book, and -she makes it a point the next day to see that his wish is gratified. -Though she has the reputation of being reticent among her friends, she -never goes through a ward without passing a personal remark to every one -of the wounded soldiers. Every one of her acquaintances at court is -doing Red Cross work, and many of them have entered into actual nursing -on the battlefield largely through their queen's initiative. - -Though Queen Elena of Italy is a Montenegrin princess, she has -discouraged her people from joining the Allies, after they had promised -neutrality. At times this is no easy matter, as all of Italy seems eager -either to join the German flag or the standard of the Allies. Though it -would seem that the Queen might share the prejudices of her people, -still she has not forgotten the promises her country has made to Germany -and Austria. Because of this fact she allows nobody in her presence, -whether friends or employes in her home, to enter into a discussion of -the present war. - -It is also well known that Roumania only needs a spark to catch the -flame, believing it may be possible for her to get something out of this -present upheaval, but their sensible Queen Carmen Sylvia is using her -talented pen to speak the word of peace, while her daughter-in-law is -employing her schools of sewing to contribute their part to the national -Red Cross work. The lovely Queen of Greece never loses an opportunity, -and up to the present time has been a potent factor in keeping her -country out of war. Though America has no queen to inspire us to the -needs of suffering humanity in this crisis, through the initiative of -many noble women, a Red Cross ship was fitted up at great expense to -bring money, nurses and hospital supplies to all the Powers at war. -Hundreds of circles are busy at work in many of our cities sewing for -the National Red Cross Society, or for some special Red Cross center. -Thousands of women, made refugees by the war in Europe, many of whom are -still unable to get home, are giving much of their time and as much -money as they can afford to the Red Cross work. No less important has -been their work of praying that war shall end and peace shall once more -be established. For these women are determined that, if their voice -counts, life shall never again be destroyed by war. - - - - -WHAT WILL THE ROYAL CHILDREN DO IF THEIR PARENTS ARE PUT OUT OF -BUSINESS? - - -It has been rumored time and again that there is a possibility of most -of the monarchs being put out of business by this war. The question then -presents itself: "What may happen to their children?" Certainly if the -Emperor were to be exiled, his sons have been so well educated that they -will have no trouble in making a living at home or abroad. All except -the youngest one, Prince Joachim, have visited one or the other of the -German Universities. They are well versed in the history of all -countries as well as the literature and fine arts, so they would have -little trouble in offering themselves as exchange professors in some of -our large American universities. Certainly their culture and information -as to the real causes of the war would be valuable, and it would also do -much to bring the two countries into closer and friendlier relations. - -If the Crown Prince did not favor this idea he would be counted an asset -with his charming wife and their lovely family, both in our diplomatic -society in Washington and among the most ultra society of Newport. For -both the Crown Prince and his charming wife are very fond of Americans -and have always shown a decided interest for everything American -including the tango, ragtime, golf and tennis. - -If the Czar of Russia should be put out of business he would find that -his young heir would have to become more of an athlete and less pampered -to be popular among young American boys, especially if he ever aspired -to an American university. Still the Czarina's daughters are so -beautiful and charming they would soon be made welcome wherever they -went. Their perfect manners and careful education would make them -noticed anywhere and they are all beautiful dancers. - -The Prince of Wales, much like his grandfather, King Edward, is a born -diplomat and might certainly make himself valuable at our diplomatic -court in Washington. Diplomacy is his natural bent, though he has felt -it his duty to study the tactics of the navy. He has traveled much and -has made it a point to study the life of a people wherever he has gone. -His younger brothers have had a fine military and naval training and -could certainly become officers in our own navy. His sister, the -Princess Mary, is as charming as she is unspoiled. Clothes and jewels -play a small part in her life. She is a great reader and fond of -traveling. Her bringing up might show many an American mother how to -bring up a daughter, heir to wealth and position, without being spoiled. - -If the King of Italy were to be put out of business along with the -others, his family, as neighbors, would be a pleasure anywhere, for both -his little daughters and his two sons are as unspoiled as any children -could be expected to be. They ride horseback, climb mountains, and fish -and enjoy any kind of outdoor life without being a nuisance to their -people or those about them. - -The Queen of Belgium has three young children, just like steps. Though -they are the loveliest among the royal children, they are the least -spoiled. When their mother assumed the duties of housewife in Brussels, -she surrounded her children with plain, wholesome conditions. The late -King Leopold had robbed the palace of much of its splendor, but this -sensible Queen was pleased to see that her children could be brought up -in a plain atmosphere. Her two boys are splendid sailors and would have -no trouble in entering the naval academy in our own country, while her -little daughter knows all about housekeeping and is a beautiful sewer. -She would certainly be a prize to any young man looking for a sensible -wife. - -Though kings sometimes have queer ideas as to what is best for their -country, they, advised by their wives, nearly always train their -children in a plain, sensible fashion. Though they are surrounded by -luxury, they enjoy very little of it themselves. Before they are very -old their hours are filled with study of some kind, and they are given -little time for play. Their days are crowded with military tactics, -studies of their own and foreign countries, and diplomatic relations. An -hour or two of rest a day is considered sufficient recreation and their -summer vacations are limited to weeks instead of months. - - -THE GERMAN EMPEROR AT CLOSE RANGE - - - - -WILLIAM II AT CLOSE RANGE - - -A great deal has been said about the firing lines of the different -European countries, but little is known of the war lords at close range. -Though I have never hobnobbed with royalty I have lived for long -stretches of time in the different capitals and cities of Europe, -especially in Berlin. There I have seen the Emperor and most of his -family. - -I have seen William II driving through the Brandenburger gate hurrying -from his city. I have seen him taking five-o'clock tea with his wife, -his sons and their wives at Sans Souci, in Potsdam. I have seen him -addressing his people out on the balcony of his palace after war had -been declared. - -In these three instances I saw three different types of man; the -statesman, the father of a happy home, and the war lord. - -He is more than average tall and well built, still in the prime of life. -His strong body and healthy color mark him as a man alive with energy. - -He stands for the famous Hohenzollern, challenging eyes, full lips, -retrousse mustache and imperious air. Still, as I looked at him more -closely, I noticed that his left arm is withered--almost of no use. In -spite of this hindrance he is an excellent, easy horseman, as much at -home in the saddle as are his great generals. When at manoeuvres he has -been known to sit nine hours at a time without any feeling of -exhaustion. He proves himself no less energetic when hunting, which has -been a favorite pastime for years. He has made a record of shooting for -hours at a time without feeling much fatigue, even when bringing-down -game two a minute. - -He has made hundreds of speeches on all subjects, that showed a gift of -natural eloquence as well as a keen and impetuous nature. He believes in -the divine mission of the Hohenzollern. As he expresses it: "It is a -tradition in our house to consider ourselves as designed by God to -govern the people over which it is given us to reign. Every day I think -of ways of helping you, but you must help me, not by means of the -opposition parties that you have so often rightly combated, but by -explaining to your sovereign and having confidence in him." - -Bismark disputed the Emperor's right to act directly with his -ministerial colleagues, citing a decree attributing to the Prime -Minister alone the responsibility for official acts and prescribing that -no important measure should be adopted without prior submission to him. - -It is to his army that he looked for greatest strength and support. "In -my army we are made one for the other, and we shall remain closely bound -whether God gives us war or peace. It is the soldier and the army, not -majorities and parliamentary decisions, that have forged the unity of -the German Empire." - -He has a thorough knowledge of engineering and electricity, paints -pictures, plays chess, and he does all this with the use of his one -hand. He feels that all these things are his avocations, an outlet for -his energy. With his great talent for organization, he realized that a -country to be prosperous needs factories and plenty of trade schools. He -was absorbed in the trade and commercial schools along with the school -of forestry, which have had an international and enviable reputation, -and which has made Germany one of the great industrial powers of modern -times. He gave every incentive to have his men stay at home in -encouraging all kinds of factories, lake, and water ways, the building -of canals, ocean liners and merchant marine. For it was the increasing -of the numbers of ocean liners and merchant marine that made German -merchandise popular and well-known in most of the ports of the world. - -He has kept abreast of the times regarding the manufactures in England -and the United States. He has always taken an active interest in the -machinery and electrical contrivances used in American factories and in -the home. - -Every year he sent many men to this country to study the methods -employed in our shoe factories, tanneries, cotton mills, our electrical -appliances and telephone services. As a result many of the German -factories have the best of American machinery, American mechanics at the -head, and they have worked out their telephone service, typewriters, -adding machines and cash registers after our designs. Though the Emperor -spent much of his time enlarging the army and navy, he considered these -as a safeguard to his country, but it is the commercial interests of -Germany he has at heart most. - -He loved to read about the Panama Canal and to hear people discuss it, -for he recognized it as the great engineering feat of the century. He -would rather had it said that Germany had built the Panama Canal than -that she had organized the largest and strongest army in Europe. So -eager was he to know all these things that he mastered six languages -fluently. He began his day's work at seven and continued it until five, -with a short interval for his noonday meal and afternoon drive. Though -he often had a few intimate friends to supper, his evenings usually -finished with work which lapsed way into midnight. - -Though the Emperor is often blamed as having precipitated the war, the -point is overlooked that Servia, backed by Russia, was trying her utmost -to disintegrate Austria. When Austria made war on Servia without -consulting Germany, it was the war party in Germany that held it was up -to Germany to help her ally. The Emperor of Germany was lukewarm in this -matter. He felt that the war should be confined to Austria and Servia. -He was surprised and grief-stricken when he returned to Berlin and -learned what had happened. It was only after he learned that England and -France were backing Russia that he considered the war justifiable. - -As he said, when he made his speech from the balcony, he hoped that -German swords should only be drawn to protect the fatherland. But after -war was once declared he showed, by the way he talked and discussed war -matters with his generals, that he was a worthy pupil of the great Von -Moltke, and a firsthand strategist. For he had not forgotten Von Bulow's -plea to his countrymen, that under no circumstance would France pardon -or forget the seizure of Alsace Lorraine by the victorious Germans of -1870. On this head he writes: - -"When we consider our relations with France, we must not forget that -she is unappeased. So far as man can tell, the ultimate aim of French -policy for many years to come will be to create necessary conditions -which to-day are still wanting for a settlement with Germany, with good -prospects of success." - -Of Anglo-German relations Bismark wrote: "England is certainly -disquieted by our rising power at sea and our competition which -incommodes her at many points. Without doubt there are still Englishmen -who think that if the troublesome German would disappear from the face -of the earth England would only gain by it. But, between such sentiments -in England and the fundamental feeling in France, there is a marked -difference which finds corresponding expression in politics. France -would attack us if she were strong enough. England would only do so if -she thought she could not defend her vital economic and political -interests except by force." - -Though Europe was on the brink of war time and again during the -twenty-six years of his reign, the Emperor always cast his vote for -peace, as one of our great statesmen, William H. Taft, said on the -twenty-fifth anniversary of the Emperor's reign: "The proof of the -pudding is in the eating. When the German Emperor went upon the throne -and developed his independence of Bismark and his intention to exercise -his own will in the discharge of his high functions, there were many -prophecies that this meant disturbance of the peace of Europe. Instead -of that the truth of history requires the verdict, that considering the -critically important part which has been his among the nations, he has -been for the last quarter of a century the greatest single individual -force in the practical maintenance of peace in the world." - -Likewise Theodore Roosevelt says of him, he was "The one man outside -this country from whom I obtained help in bringing about the Peace of -Portsmouth, was his Majesty William II. From no other nation did I -receive any assistance, but the Emperor personally and through his -Embassador in St. Petersburg, was of real aid in helping to induce -Russia to face the accomplished fact and come to an agreement with -Japan--an agreement the justice of which to both sides was conclusively -shown by the fact that neither side was satisfied with it. - -"This was a real help to the cause of international peace, a -contribution that far outweighed any amount of mere talk about it in the -abstract, for in this, as in all other matters an ounce of performance -is worth a ton of promise." - -Though Emperor William has been accused of having precipitated the war, -he was off on his yacht taking a vacation when the murder of the -Austrian nobles took place, and Germany faced the question of war -through her alliance. It is said that the Emperor broke down and sobbed -like a child when he met his sons in his study after war had been -declared. - -As Andrew Carnegie recently explained: "The Kaiser himself is a -marvelous man, possessed of wonderful ingenuity. He has done more good -for Germany than any other man before him. He has built up a great -foreign commerce and a marvelous internal business." - -The trouble was started by the German military caste that rules the -country. They are responsible for the war. The Kaiser gathered around -him a group of men who, unknown to him, acted in concert, and in his -absence took the action that could not be altered. - -The Kaiser has always been devoted to his home and his children. He has -given much time to their education, for he believes firmly, "Spare the -rod and spoil the child." Though he has the reputation of being severe, -he is far more lenient with other people's children than his own. - -His sons were trained to serve in the army quite like the sons of the -poorest peasants, and when the war broke out they were the first to -hurry to their regiments. Though one of his sons had just been married, -he had to leave his bride like all other young lovers. - -The Empress has been a splendid check on the Kaiser's strong and -determined nature, for though she is submissive and tender, she has -great poise and is extremely restful. She has never worried him about -her domestic affairs and still she has taken a keen interest in all his -doings. - -The Crown Prince is different from his father in build, as he is in all -other respects. He is tall and slight, good-looking and gracious, and -acceptable to his people. Next to taking an active interest in his wife -and children, America appeals to him most. - -Though he is much more of a soldier than a diplomat or statesman, he is -more democratic than his father, and he is tremendously popular with his -people on that account. This he has shown to his men ever since he went -to the front; the comfort of his soldiers is constantly before him. He -makes it a point to see that his men are provided with socks and shoes. -When a student at the University of Bonn he had the reputation of being -a good mixer. In spite of his fair hair and blue eyes he has always been -closer to the war party than has his father. He is a fearless horseman -and has a deep knowledge of military tactics. The Crown Prince received -his first military training when he was hardly large enough to mount a -horse. He and all his brothers have continued this training all through -their boyhood. First the Crown Prince went to the Prince's Academy -Military School at Ploen, and completed this work at Danzig. Though a -severe leader, he has always been the idol of his regiment, for he never -asks his people to do the things he is unwilling to undertake himself. - -He has always been as popular with women as with his soldiers. He is -exceedingly fond of American women and has been admired by many an -attractive American girl. Several times he had his heart set on taking -one for a wife, but his father showed him the impracticability of such a -venture. But he is extremely fond of his home and devoted to his wife -and four lovely boys. They are splendid comrades, much more so than the -average German woman is with her husband. When the war broke out -Princess Cecilie said that she would join her husband at the front just -as soon as she could. One of the dispatches sent by way of The Hague -from Berlin says that Cecilie, the German Crown Princess, accompanied by -her two eldest sons, left Berlin to join her husband at his headquarters -in France. She proposed personally to bestow decorations upon officers -of her dragoon regiment. Though the Crown Princess is naturally -delicate, having inherited tubercular tendencies from her father, she -and her husband, along with the children, devote much of their time at -winter sports in Switzerland. She and her children toboggan, ski, skate -on the ice, and partake of all winter sports. She is so fond of exercise -that she sometimes neglects the question of handsome costumes. On more -than one state occasion she has had to devise something in a hurry -because her wardrobe had run low. She takes more pains selecting her -sporting costumes than her evening toilettes. The first time the Emperor -laid eyes on her he was charmed by her beauty and grace; as he told one -of his friends, "I might look the kingdom over and I could not find a -lovelier wife for my son." - -She is no less beloved by her mother-in-law, the Empress. When she -should come to the throne the Empress imagined she would be spoiled, as -she was used to having her own way. To her surprise she found the Crown -Princess a capable home-maker and an ideal mother. She loves to ride and -romp with her four children, and she is the liveliest of the number. -From the time the war broke out until the present moment she has never -shown the least sorrow at being alone with her children. Her one great -ambition has been to allay the suffering of her people. She is a great -favorite with her brothers-in-law and sisters-in-law. When the young -Princess Victoria Louise fell in love with Prince Ernst, the Duke of -Braunschweig, the young girl confided the secret to her sister-in-law, -who did more than her share to bring the romance to a happy issue. When -one of the Crown Prince's brothers fell in love with one of his mother's -ladies in waiting, the Crown Princess took her under her wing and thus -allayed the Emperor's displeasure. Though Prince Eilet's wife has the -name of being haughty, she has never shown that disposition with the -Crown Princess, with whom she is on friendly terms. - -The Emperor hates pomp and display, and all his family follow his -precepts in enjoying a simple home life. They are seen to best advantage -in their lovely gardens at Potsdam, having five-o'clock tea on the lawn, -happy and care-free away from the pomp of the court. - -He is equally proud and happy with his other children, August Wilhelm, -Oscar, Adelbert and Joachim. Like the patriarchs of old he takes himself -seriously, too seriously, happy in devoting his whole energy and -intelligence to his people. - - - - -KING GEORGE V, HEAD OF THE ALLIES - - -It is true that King George V of England and the British Empire is one -of the chief figures among the Allies, which include England, France and -Russia. It is true that his father, King Edward, was largely responsible -for the making of the Entente, or treaties, with the Allies, but he no -sooner came to the throne when he renewed them and brought France and -Russia into more intimate relation than they had ever been. - -It was the last week of April of this year that King George V and Queen -Mary made a short official visit to Paris. It was a week of splendid -festivities. The temporary residence of the British rulers was furnished -with the finest of Gobelins, Beauvais tapestry and furniture. All the -main avenues and principal thoroughfares from the Gare Saint Lazare out -to the Bois were richly decorated with English and French flags and -bunting. From the time the royal pair made their entry until they -started for home they were greeted by millions of French and English. -The streets were crowded all day long with men and women shouting -themselves hoarse with "Vive le Roi, et vive la Reine!" - -The royal pair were feted with receptions, luncheons and costly -banquets. The intervals were filled with special performances at the -opera and the theatre. There were kinemacolors and moving pictures -showing the important incidents in the history of the royal pair, -especially the Durbar of India. A small English daily was published -giving all the doings of the royal pair while in Paris and even at home. - -There were a number of important diplomatic meetings between King George -and M. Poincare, the French President. The papers reported that King -George had made it clear to the French people he wished to continue the -friendship that has existed for nearly a century between the countries, -and to strengthen the alliance which King Edward had created. By the -time the royal pair were ready to make their departure King George had -won the reputation of being a great statesman and good diplomat. This he -showed in his friendly attitude towards Russia. It was probably in good -faith made by France that England accepted a friendly attitude towards -Russia, for they had been suspicious of the Czar and his government, -fearing that they had designs upon India. Another diplomatic stroke was -the treaty that had been made by King Edward with Japan to protect -British interests in the Pacific. - -These royal visits and treaties show that England had brought herself -into closer diplomatic relations with the continent than she had ever -done. Until the last fifty years England tried to keep herself as -isolated from the European continent as she could. It was only after the -Franco-Prussian war, when Bismarck suggested a treaty with Austria, that -England commenced to look around for some allies to offset this power. -This feeling grew stronger when Germany began to increase and strengthen -her navy. For England covets the title of being mistress of the seas, -just as Spain did during the time of the Spanish Armada. - -King George has shown himself an equally able diplomat and statesman at -home. This was especially noticeable when on February 11, 1914, he -opened one of the most momentous Parliaments in British history. The -Irish crisis was the principal problem during the session, and in his -speech his majesty spoke of the question in such momentous words as -these: "This question, unless handled now with foresight, judgment and -in the spirit of mutual concession, threatens grave future -difficulties." - -The king was supported in his opinion by Walter Asquith, who has been -the firm champion of home rule. He predicted civil war in case the -demands of Ireland were not satisfied, and taunted the government with -pusillanimity in the face of the recent events in South Africa. He then -moved an amendment to the reply to the speech from the throne "that it -would be disastrous for the House to proceed further with the government -for Ireland until the measure had been submitted to the judgment of the -country." He showed his calm judgment and steady hand when the -threatened Ulster uprising took place by proposing home rule for all of -Ireland that wished it. - -These radical moves were the more surprising, for King George was spoken -of as a strong conservative when brought to the throne. This was seen by -the patience the Queen and he showed during the coronation in England -and India. They were spoken of as mere figures by the Liberalists -because they went through the endless festivities from the great -procession to the numerous banquets with a smile, with words of patience -and good cheer. It was the first time in many centuries that an English -King and Queen had made a long trip to India to partake in their -coronation festivities at Delhi and Calcutta. They wished to renew the -pledge made by the late Queen Victoria when she assumed the title of -Empress of India, emphasizing the incorporation of the great peninsula -into the British Empire that all her Indian subjects were the children -of the Great White Queen. They showed that this was more than a promise -when they reached Bombay on the 4th of December, 1911. At half-past -nine they and their royal suite drove out to the fete grounds, adjoining -the Bombay Gymkhana building. Here in an open space some 26,000 children -had been drawn up in a large semicircle, over against the centre of -which was a dais for the King and Queen. As their majesties drove up at -a quarter to ten, four selected groups of children belonging to the -European, Urdu, Gujarati and Marathe schools sang each two verses of the -National Anthem in their own tongue. Though they sang in their own -tongue and danced their native dances, they shouted "Long live the King -and Queen" as enthusiastically as would have done the same size body of -English children. - -The coronation at Delhi took place on the 12th of December. The royal -pavilion was used as a centre of a semicircle, with a radius of about -240 yards erected round the circumference for spectators. All around the -base of the mound ran a processional road, so that their majesties could -drive under the eye of the onlookers. From the southern margin of this -road was erected a huge stand with seating accommodations for ten -thousand spectators. The stand was protected by a steep, sloping roof, -ornamented with Oriental cupolas. The royal pavilion rose from a broad -base in three tiers and ascended by broad stairways to a central -platform surmounted by a huge gilt dome. The royal dais was protected -by a canopy of crimson velvet, trimmed with crimson and gold fringe. At -the royal approach the principal officials and the ruling chiefs took -their places at the base of the stand. They were dressed in their rich -Oriental silks of orange shot with gold or silver ornamented with -armlets of gold, jeweled swords, priceless brooches, orders set with -rubies and emeralds and diamond ornaments fastened in their caps. The -arena was crowded with British and Indian cavalry, handsomely trapped in -gold and red velvet. There was a long procession of English cavalry and -marines, enlarged by a great number of native cavalry. It was shortly -before noon that their majesties appeared at the entrance. The approach -was made known by a salute of 101 guns. They were welcomed by the great -throng present, every one rising to his feet, and they drove round the -grand stand showing themselves to all present. They were welcomed by -great shouts of joy with singing and music, British and Indian airs -intermingling. After their majesties were seated on the throne -surrounded by their suite and attendants, the King rose and announced -the ceremony of his coronation in person to his subjects in India. He -ended his promise of good faith by these words: "To all present, -feudatories and subjects, I tender my loving greetings." Then the -Viceroy came forward and expressed his homage, bowing low thrice as he -approached the throne. He was followed by the ruling chiefs of -Hyderabad, Baroda, Mysore, Kashmer, Rajputana, Central India, etc. These -were led by the Nizam, who were dressed entirely in black, except for -the yellow, mitre-like headdress. After them came the chief justices and -judges of the High Court, the Viceroy's legislative council, the -governors and lieutenant-governors. The ceremony lasted for more than an -hour, and was extremely picturesque. The British officials dressed in -staid blue uniforms made a suitable background for the rich Oriental -costumes and priceless jewels worn by the Indian princes. Their -salutations were no less interesting than their costumes, as they one by -one approached the dais in turn expressing their promise of homage. Some -used the gesture of throwing earth on the head once or oftener; others -simply bowed. The Rajput chiefs almost without exception laid their -swords first at the feet of the King-Emperor and then at the -Queen-Empress with deep obeisance. Most interesting of all were the -chiefs of Bhutan and of Sikkim, who after bowing reverently, brought out -two white shawls, such as they use to drape the images of their most -sacred gods, and spread them before their King and Queen. There were -other festivities included in the Durbar, one of which consisted of a -great banquet to 173 of the most distinguished British and native -guests. There was the same display of rich Oriental dress and elaborate, -shimmering jewels. The next day the King reviewed his native and British -troops, awarding the most valiant of his officers the Albert medal. The -King held a levee of his officers while the Queen-Empress received 120 -ladies of the families of the ruling chiefs. - -Another splendid royal entertainment was a large garden party in the -fort of Delhi. There were groups of entertainers and jugglers. These -interspersed freely with great lords and ladies and splendid cavalry and -infantry. Their majesties soon appeared and took their place on the -ramparts, where they received the immense throng. The same ceremony was -repeated at Calcutta. While there the King divided his time between the -polo grounds and the public hospital. At Nepal the King and his party -hunted and they were successful in laying low a good bag of tigers. - -Shortly after their coronation the King and Queen showed that they are -fond of many of the mediaeval traditions. They restored the Order of the -Bath and laid much stress on the Knight of the Garter. The Knights of -the Garter have a beautiful chapel at Windsor, where each has a stall. - -Though King George inherits the diplomatic qualities of his father, he -has little sporting blood in him. He keeps a racing stable and has many -fine horses. He also attends to all the large races, but he does little -betting, because the Queen is opposed to gambling. He is fond of all -outdoor sports, such as tennis, golf and polo, and he encourages his -sons in these pastimes by joining with them at these sports. - -Queen Mary is an ideal companion for King George. For she believes that -to be a good Queen means first a devoted wife and mother. She is -interested in all the King's affairs, whether it is a coronation in -England and India or caring for the wounded soldiers in the hospitals in -London. She is fond of good living and dressing, but she is opposed to -everything that suggests foolish extravagance. After the coronation she -was greatly opposed to the refurnishing of Buckingham Palace. Though she -is supposed to wear her state gowns once, she has them remodeled time -and again. She objects to modern dancing, especially the hobble skirts. -She likewise frowns upon the light-hearted American social leaders, who -before her day were so popular at court. When King George ascended the -throne the Queen asked him not to smoke anything beyond an occasional -cigarette, nor to drink, to bet, nor to have ladies at his club. - -The royal family has an ideal home life in London and in the country. -Much of their time is given over to sports in fine weather and reading -aloud in bad weather. At Sandringham they have great droves of pigeons, -which the entire family love and care for. - -Little was known of the Prince of Wales until he became of age and -inherited his title. He went through this difficult ordeal with ease and -grace. He was educated by Mr. Hansell, an English tutor. Later he -studied at Osborne and Dartmouth. He did his year's service as a petty -officer and went through the discipline and hardships of the common -marine. When the war broke out he offered himself for active military -service, and was greatly disappointed because he was not accepted. His -brothers are being educated in the same simple and unspoiled fashion. -His oldest brother, Prince Albert, was born in 1895. He entered the -Naval College at Osborne, remained there for two years and then spent -two years at Dartmouth. The younger brothers are George, Henry and John. -Princess Mary has had her teachers at home; she is a well-educated girl, -who has given more time and thought to her study of languages and music -than to clothes. She was given her first evening gown for the coronation -and her first jewelry when she was sixteen. She will not be allowed to -make a formal debut until she is of age. The Queen insists that her -daughter shall be trained to become an intelligent mother and capable -housekeeper before she marries. When she does, it must be a love match. -For Queen Mary was engaged to the Duke of Clarence, and after six weeks -of courtship he died. Shortly after she was engaged to his brother, -Prince George. - -Though England and Germany are fighting each other with a death's grip -they are closely related. The Emperor is a cousin of King George, and it -is said that both King George and Emperor William wanted to bring the -two families together. It looked as though the promise would become a -reality, for the King and Queen were present at the marriage of the -Emperor's daughter--Victoria Luise--to Prince Ernest of Brunswick. The -Germans say that the label, "Made in Germany" instead of "Made in -England," along with Germany's sympathizing with the Boers, are the -causes of their animosity, while the English say that German imperialism -and militarism are to be crushed once and for all time. - - - - -TWO RUSSIAN CITIES - - -Though Moscow is an old city, great effort and large sums of money have -been spent making the place modern and attractive. Everywhere are the -houses surrounded with trees and gardens brilliant in color and laid out -with exquisite care. - -That the city is old is shown because it is irregular and without plans, -but there are new sights at every turn. The city is inclosed by a number -of old gates. Passing under an ancient gate one reaches a narrow street -suggesting an Eastern town. Then crossing the Red Place, one passes -through the Holy Gate to the platform of the Kremlin. This part of the -town is as old as it is interesting. It is more picturesque because of -the large square and round towers surmounted by spires. The walls on one -side are skirted by the river. A splendid effect in color is had by the -gold and silver domes shimmering against the brilliant green, blue and -red of the sky. A magnificent view is had from Sparrow Hill; the ascent -is made by a steep and tortuous road. From this point the river looks -like a silver belt girding the city. On the opposite side the wooded -hills run steeply down to the water. - -The general view of Moscow is brilliant and grand. The many-colored -roofs give richness to the picture. From the middle rises the fortress -of the Kremlin, the many churches send up a forest of dome-capped -towers. The Kremlin speaks of many centuries, as it was founded 800 -years ago. The principal place is the Kittye Gorod in front of the -Spasskie Gorod. It is entered by a vaulted road, where is seen a -handsome and a world-famous bell, supposed to have been cast in 1800. A -great quantity of gold and silver was used in the making; the height -from the summit to the base is 161/2 feet, while the greatest thickness is -22 inches. - -Another interesting feature is the Museum of the Imperial Treasures. The -interior is wonderfully light and graceful. In the first hall are -resplendent banners and suits of ancient armor; the other halls are -filled with many costly treasures. There are gold, silver, agate and -crystal vases, silver tables and gold plate of every description. - -The city proper is as unusual looking as the fortress. It is a lozenge -shape, lying northeast and southwest. In the center of this is an -octagonal area inclosed by a second line of ramparts or walls. This part -is really the city; beyond is a suburb laid out in gardens densely -inhabited. Within the octagon is a third area called the "Chinese City." -Its southern wall is washed by the small river Moskya. This is a -southern barrier of the Kremlin and is a fortress of nearly triangular -shape. The two outer walls are modern in style. The city is laid out in -a succession of concentric zones which start from the Kremlin. The -streets are hilly, therefore the tram cars are drawn by four and six -horses. - -Then there are the droskys--vehicles set on either side with no support -to the sides or to the back. But the peasants consider the tiligae their -national vehicle. It is a rough sort of basket fixed on four or six -poles. Primitive though these carts are, they are well adapted to the -hilly and uneven roads. In the street one sees a motley crowd of -venders, myriads of women with bright-colored kerchiefs over their -heads, street-hawkers, beggars and priests in long, black, flowing -robes. The streets are lined with cobble stones and bowlders and low, -white houses, mostly one-story high. - -Moscow has a number of pretty parks; the Petropki Park is the most -noted. A part is ornamented with flower-gardens and statues, and the -remainder is woodland. At the entrance are some pretty summer villas -built of wood and ornamented with fretwork. - -Moscow, like all others in the empire, is rich in churches and shrines. -The most sacred of all these minor chapels is the Iversky Virgin, -situated at the gate. The exterior walls are made of imitation -malachite; the roof is a sky-blue cupola spangled with gilt stars. The -facade is panelled with paintings of saints, framed in embossed brass; -in front is a platform raised three steps from the ground. The number of -worshipers and visitors to this shrine are so many it was found -necessary to make the steps of iron. When the Czar arrives at Moscow, -the first thing he does is to worship at the shrine. Another interesting -church is that of Vasseli Blagemor, which occupies one end of the place -with its bouquet of fantastic cupolas and spires built by order of Ivan -the Terrible. This church is considered unusual because there are two -chapels in the basement. Above are nine chapels. The interior glitters -with hundreds of brass tapers that are always lighted. The image, which -is the usual Byzantine type, is a dark brown color. It has a big jewel -on the brow, another in each shoulder and a net of real pearls on the -brow. Because of the many styles of architecture and the many chapels, -this is considered the most original church in the world. The belfry -building is a curious mixture of styles. The tower is Arabian and -Byzantine, with a suggestion of Indian on the fourth story. - -The palace is in the form of a square. The state apartments are -particularly rich and are in good taste. The hall of St. George is 200 -feet by 65 wide and 58 high. The handsomest of the state apartments is -the banqueting hall. The ceiling is splendidly decorated and the windows -richly draped. The hall is large enough to accommodate 200 guests. The -service is wonderfully beautiful; most of the food is served in gold -vessels. - -Not far off is the Tower of Ivan Veliki, which serves as a campanile for -three cathedrals and has thirty-four bells. The largest is 65 feet in -circumference. - -The city is ornamented profusely with statues and triumphal arches; the -most splendid is the Arch of Triumph. This is made of marble and is -surmounted by a beautifully carved statue of Liberty, while the arch is -ornamented with handsome bas reliefs. - -Moscow has a number of attractive suburbs. One of these is Ostaukea; it -is well laid out and has many handsome buildings. This place is -especially well known for the splendid churches made of stone and -marble. - -Moscow, beside having a great deal that is beautiful, is interesting -because the old and new meet in an unusual, almost grotesque, fashion. -They are not apart, as in Paris, London and many other European -capitals. They jog hand in hand as unevenly as the streets on which they -stand. - -The traveler to whom St. Petersburg is unknown, imagines the city as -ancient, picturesque and irregular. But it is laid out as regularly as -many American cities. It is an ancient city, dressed in a new guise. It -is situated along the Neva, with many modern buildings and parks on the -one side, churches and old buildings on the other. - -The location of the city is not attractive; it is built on several -islands in the delta. The ground is so low in many places that the -buildings have to be raised on piles. This morass was changed into a -splendid city by Peter the Great, who was insistent that he was going to -train himself and his people to a fondness for the sea. As a child he -had been frightened by the sudden rushing of a cascade, and for years he -could not see water without trembling and fear. When he was grown, he -said, "I shall build St. Petersburg here without bridges, that our -people may be constantly on the waters of the Neva, crossing and -recrossing." Since this time the city has grown and expanded greatly, -and bridges are a necessity. The St. Nicholas is a large, massive, stone -structure built on huge, granite piers. Three other bridges are large -floating structures which span the river in the summer, but are removed -as soon as the river is frozen. - -On one side of the river are many pleasant summer homes and cottages -surrounded by beautiful flowering gardens. On the other side are the -barracks and the poorer part of the city. - -Most of the public buildings are placed in a public square, so they are -seen with little difficulty. At one end is the large senate and synod; -before it stands the colossal equestrian statue of Peter the Great. To -the south of the Admiralty, the most important part of the city is seen, -the Bolshar Storma or Greater Side. Towards the west lies the Basilius -Island with the large splendid exchange, the important Academy of -Sciences and the university. - -The city is divided into four large divisions, separated by the Great -and Little Neva and by the Great Nefka. The great side includes the -court, the nobility and nearly half the population. Here many of the -best streets and some of the handsomest residences are seen. The streets -are broad and well paved. Here are spacious and well-built houses, while -beyond are a succession of magnificent palaces. This need not sound -strange, as there are no European cities having so many princes and -palaces. Even the dwellings of the poor have a showy magnificence about -them. Everything is built on a gigantic scale. It is not unusual to -find a house occupied by two hundred families, but they are not built -high, two stories being the average height. Building a home in this city -is usually an expensive affair. The driving of the stakes alone often -costs hundreds of dollars. - -But the palaces of the princes and nobility are usually as beautiful as -the other homes are plain and unattractive. Here are found richly -hand-carved furniture, splendid jade and malachite vases. There is so -much of everything that it is really overpowering. The royal palaces are -large and furnished at great cost. The Annitschoff palace is inhabited -more by the present imperial family than the Tauride palace. The former -stands on the great Pr'pektin, the neighborhood of the Fontanka, and -closes the brilliant range of palaces in the street. It was originally -built by Elizabeth. Some years ago it was bought as one of the Emperor's -abodes. It is handsomely built, though it has no historic significance. - -A part of the court are usually here in residence, and it is here that -the Emperor holds many of his most important councils. Those who saw the -Winter Palace before the fire recall the mass of wealth devoured by the -conflagration. In six hours priceless furniture, ornaments and rare -pictures were destroyed. - -The Hermitage is the San Souci of St. Petersburg. This was built by -Catherine and used for her retreat after her work and that of her -courtiers was done for the day. This palace is surrounded by beautiful -shade forests, refreshed by fountains and pleasant grottoes. On cool -days concerts and theatricals were given within the palace, while in the -warm weather these were held out of doors; beautiful music and rare -voices resounded through the forest then. - -The people in Russia do not object to the cold, uninviting houses. -Pleasant days bring thousands into the streets below. The Nevsky -Prospect is a splendid street that intersects all the rings of the city. -It winds its way between the handsome residences, pierces the Chamber of -Commerce and touches the poorest parts of the city. Here all types of -Russian life are seen, from the proudest nobility, driving in their -auto-cars and handsome carriages, to the poorest peasants living in one -of those immense, densely crowded apartment buildings. The scene in this -portion of the street at about midday may challenge comparison with any -street in the world, and the spectacle is enhanced by the magnificence -of the decorations. Besides the handsome residences, there are many -large shops and cafes offering recreation to the crowds promenading up -and down. - -St. Petersburg has a number of large summer gardens, which are an -adornment to the city and offer a pleasant rest to thousands in warm -weather. The Summer Garden is the largest and most attractive of these. -Everywhere are the large, well-shaded benches, thronged with matrons, -while the children play in the sand and catch their balls. On one side -of the Summer Garden is the Tzariziuski Lug, or Field of Mars. Now these -resorts are well nigh destitute of men. - -There are a number of buildings in St. Petersburg that are worth -noticing. Of these the Exchange is certainly the most prominent. It -stands on the farthest point of Vassili Ostroff, with a large open space -before it, and it is reared on an elevated foundation. The granite quays -on either side give solidity, while a long flight of granite steps leads -down to the river. The space before the building is decorated with two -immense columns, supporting the prows of ships cast in metal and erected -to the memory of Mercury. The building is of immense proportions and -took twelve years to build. The great hall is lighted from above, while -at either end and on both sides are spaces in the forms of arcades. -There is an altar at one end, and a light is always kept burning for the -pious merchants, who offer up a prayer before they commence the -undertakings of the day. - -The Hermitage Museum is a veritable treasure prison; there is a large -picture gallery, one of the finest and most celebrated in Europe. The -collection includes a large number of Dutch cottages, such as Van de -Meer and Ostada painted. - -The gallery is equally rich in the old Italian and French masters. A -most interesting part of the collection are the treasures that were once -housed at Malmaison. When the Emperor Alexander was in Paris, he visited -the divorced consort of Napoleon, who spoke of the property that -remained to her and the insecurity of the possession. To protect it -until it could be reclaimed, Emperor Alexander bought the treasure and -took it to Russia. - -The Foundling Hospital is another of the public institution of which the -people are justly proud. Though Russian, it is under German supervision. -The place is extremely large; this is necessary, for it is never without -5,000 or 6,000 children. The principal buildings are in St. Petersburg, -where the children are kept a few weeks. They are then sent to the -peasantry in the country, where they remain until they are six years -old. The girls return to St. Petersburg, while there is a branch for the -boys at Gatshina. The building at St. Petersburg is much more of a -palace than a foundling home. The main building is composed of what was -formerly the palace of Prince Bohinski and Count Rasumoffski. - -When the children are grown they are relieved from all obligations -toward the institution. The boys are easily provided with positions in -the trades' and imperial factories; the girls are given positions as -teachers and governesses. - -Though St. Petersburg has fewer churches than Moscow, it has churches of -all denominations and every style of architecture. Here are seen -Grecian, Byzantine, old Russian, new European architecture and what not. -The handsomest of these is St. Isaac's Church. The church is large and -imposing without. Inside it has many handsome decorations, costly -pictures of saints and gold crosses. - -The roof is supported by granite monoliths from Finland, buried for -centuries in deep swamps. They are crowned with capitals of bronze and -support the enormous beam of a frieze formed of six polished blocks. But -the cupola is the crowning glory to all this splendor. It is made of -copper and overlaid with gold that glitters like the sun on a mountain. - -The Russian capital is most attractive on a pleasant summer evening. The -scene presented by the Exchange, the university buildings, the Academy -of Arts, the Corps de Cadets and the Academy of Sciences, surrounded as -they are with well-kept greensward and splendid flower beds, present an -inviting appearance. The river is lined with sailing craft of nearly -every description, devoted to pleasure. It has several fine steam yachts -which are used by members of the club for making trips up the gulf. On a -summer's evening as one sits on the balcony of the English Club or -strolls up the quay, listening to the band in the garden of the Summer -Palace, the swift-moving passengers in their gayly trimmed barks made a -pretty sight against the splendid buildings and gilded spires of the -churches. - -Not all the beauty of St. Petersburg lies in this one island. The city -is in a delta and is surrounded by a whole chain of islands. The wildest -and least inhabited is Neva, visited principally by seals and wolves. -Then there are the Volny Islands, the Truktanoff Islands, and some -others. These are swampy and overgrown with birch and scarcely known by -name to many Russians. They contain magazines and are used for powder -and other stores. The most interesting of these are the Gardens Islands, -which at one time were covered with scrubs, but Alexander and Nicholas -saw in them possibilities for raising flowers, and they have gradually -been transformed into splendid islands. Yelagin belongs almost -exclusively to the court; it is occupied by a chateau and beautiful -gardens. The court live here in the spring and early summer, when the -gardens blaze with brilliant colors. The houses are certainly modest -looking. The most interesting feature is that they are built on the bank -of the rivers and in different styles of architecture; one Gothic, a -second Italian and a third Chinese. The hothouses are wonderfully -supplied with cut and exotic plants and the peasants' cottages are -filled with splendid window boxes. - - - - -CHRISTMAS WITHOUT A SANTA CLAUS - - -Have you ever stopped to think what Christmas would mean with no -Christmas tree nor Santa Claus? Still, this year many thousand children -will have a heavy heart instead of a happy Christmas tree. Many -thousands have lost their fathers in war and their homes have been -destroyed. - -Many others have their fathers at war, and the mothers, with their large -families of children, are struggling from day to day to keep the wolf -from the door. Deprived of many necessities, they cannot enjoy the -cheapest luxuries. Under the inspiration of some of our newspaper -publishers, a Xmas ship was fitted out with toys of every description, -including dolls, baby-buggies, cradles, games, books and finery and sent -to the children of every land. This number includes the French, English, -Belgians, Germans, etc. - -These gifts are not enough to make every child happy, but they will do -much to ease the heartaches and disappointments. - -There are few countries where Christmas has as much significance as it -does in Germany. For Germany is the home of the fir-tree, and the finest -of these are kept for the winter holidays. In the late fall you see a -great many of the woodmen out in the woods laying low the fir-trees. A -few weeks later they have been shipped in great wagon-loads into every -German city and town. - -For many months the many toy-makers are busy making doll's houses, -kitchens, kitchen utensils, dishes, a large variety of building-blocks -and those puzzles and games that have made the toy-makers of Nuremburg -and the city of Nuremburg famous. In the homes busy mothers are working -day and night making Leppkincuhen, tarts, cakes, cookies, etc. The extra -minutes are filled hurrying to the grocers to buy candles, fruits and -nuts for the tree. - -These are all preliminaries for the dressing of the tree, which is -beautifully decorated with many candles, shimmering balls, small -ornaments, figured candies, stockings jammed full with fruits and -candies. Then the children get out their presents which they have bought -and made for their parents, brothers and sisters, and these are -dedicated to the tree. - -The children are warned if they play unfair and try to see Santa Claus -he will punish them by taking their toys away, and perhaps he may never -come to see them again. - -Though in most Christmas homes the trees are trimmed several days ahead -of time, it is on Christmas eve that the children gather to sing their -favorite airs, such as "O Tannenbaum," and to say their prayers. Then -the father makes an address to Santa Claus, reminding him of those that -have been good and suggesting, when necessary, that there might be an -improvement in the behavior of some of the children. The children are -then allowed to see the tree arrayed in all its glory. They dance around -the tree for some time, and suddenly every one appears to hold his -breath. - -For Santa Claus appears, dressed in his heavy traveling-coat, with his -fur cap pulled down over his head and jingling his bells as he comes -along. The servants, where there are not too many, come in to join in -the festivities and get their presents from the trees. If there are -relatives or friends who have no Christmas trees of their own they are -often invited to join in the merry-making. The tree is kept lit for -three or four days, and is looked upon as an emblem of good fortune and -cheer. They gaze and gaze upon this brilliantly lit tree, brilliant with -light, festive with frost, silver, gold and many colored globes, as -though it had been waved into the room by some beautiful little fairy. -Joy hangs on every branch, a bright glow comes from hundreds of tips. - -Though the absence of the Christmas tree is the greatest grief to the -children, the loss is heightened by the neglect of Santa Claus. This old -man is so grieved by this awful carnage and slaughter that he even -forgets his obligations to his children of many lands. Many million -children all the way from Norway to Japan will miss the fellow with that -great beard, his mischievous smile, and bushy eyebrows, half covered by -the cap pulled down over his eyes. - -The children of Belgium will miss him as much as will the Germans. -Though the Christmas tree is scarce in Belgium, Santa Claus is greatly -beloved by them. Weeks before his coming the children are busy writing -him letters telling him all about their good deeds, their wishes and -their hopes, that they will not be neglected. The parents work hard to -keep his coming a secret, but their little ones are so impatient they -struggle to keep awake nights seeing what Santa Claus intends to bring -them. Once in a great while they see him climbing down the chimneys, -putting their toys before the grate and piling them high in their -stockings. The parents make a hard fight to see that their children are -remembered with some simple gift, for they know that their children are -heartbroken if they are neglected altogether. An English author, S. R. -Littlewood, tells the following story about a Belgium child's grief -because she had been neglected by Santa Claus, the story of the poor -widow and her daughter Julie: "It was Christmas Eve, but there was no -Christmas party, no cakes and toys and imps, for they were penniless and -starving. They had wandered through the snow all day and there was no -one who would help. Weary and forlorn, numbed with the cold and fainting -with hunger, they came back to their bare little attic with its broken -windows, its hard pallet bed. But Julie kept up a brave heart. She had -not lost faith. She, like the other children, would hang out her torn -stocking. This she did and she prayed that Santa Claus would not forget; -and while her mother slept she lay awake, wondering whether after all -Santa Claus would come. She waited and waited, and sometimes she grew -afraid, and even the sound of her breath startled her in the darkness -and the silence. But it seemed that Santa Claus would never come. The -old stocking hung limp and empty. As night wore on the air grew keener. -The wind blew through the roof above her head, she could see a star -shining. As it twinkled there alone in the far off depths of the sky, it -seemed to be flashing her a message--a message of hope. Never had she -seen so beautiful a star. Whilst she lay gazing it seemed to grow larger -and more glorious. Could it be that it was coming nearer? At last it -seemed to be close at hand--to fill the whole sky with light that -streamed through the little gap above her and made a splendor even in -that wretched garret. And now she sees that it is not really a star, but -a little company of angels winging their way together to earth. In the -midst is a chariot, drawn by white horses with wings and postillioned by -a cherubim, and in the chariot--yes, it is Santa Claus. Just over the -house the chariot and its escort stopped, the rent in the roof widened -and Santa Claus came down. Gently, lovingly as a father, he took Julie -in his arms, wrapped her in his great furred coat, set her in the -chariot beside him and with the throng of angels soared heavenward -again, and the rustle of their wings was like the music of the wind. All -the while the poor widow was sleeping, and when she awoke in the morning -she found the stocking still empty and the form of her little daughter -lying by her side--but it was cold and still. The poor widow kissed the -lifeless lips and closed the tired eyes, which even yet gazed upward to -where, through the roof, a tiny star could be seen, faintly glimmering -through the dawn. For all her tears she found comfort in her heart, for -she knew that Santa Claus had come indeed, and had brought for little -Julie the greatest gift of all." - -There are thousands of such little Julies in Belgium weeping because -they are destitute of homes, father and Santa Claus' visit. Though the -English children are sympathizing with their little Belgian friends, -this great war has put a damper on their holiday spirits. In hundreds of -homes the fathers are fighting for the defense of their country; in many -more they are out of work. So, in Merry England there is little -merriment on this blessed Christmas day. The children are trying to be -happy with the few gifts given by their little American and European -friends. But they are sad when they recall the tall, heavily-laden -trees, so beautifully lighted that some of the longest tapers seemed to -reach the stars. - -The absence of trees and presents is only a small part of their loss. -For only those who have eaten a Christmas dinner in England can -understand what Christmas day is without the feast. The great roasts are -simmering and crackling on the spits, while the vegetables of potatoes, -chestnuts and peas are boiling. These are accessories to the jams, -jellies, pumpkin pies, plum pudding, fruits and nuts. Several hours are -needed at least to consume such a dinner, and several days are needed to -get over the effects of such a feast. - -Though the Norse countries, including Norway, Sweden and Holland, are -neutral, they, along with the others, are suffering from the most -terrible calamity of the century. The Norse people call their friend -Senter Klaas. He comes to them with white horses and flying sleighs that -carry him over the house-tops to drop his gifts down the chimney-stacks. -Though Senter Klaas has done his level best to visit these children this -year, as usual, he is bringing fewer Christmas trees with him--and his -bag is lighter. Instead of carrying kites, sleighs, skates, boats and -Dutch dolls, his presents include caps, overcoats, shoes, mittens, -dresses and aprons for those pretty Norse girls. Many of the Swiss -cities and towns are so high up in the cold, snow-covered Alps, that -many American children are unfamiliar to them. But this sister-republic, -which loves freedom, honor and integrity, should be extremely dear to -every patriotic little American. The Swiss are hard-working people, and -rich and poor alike in Switzerland rear their children in the same -simple, unspoiled fashion. But Christmas is a week for real merry-making -in Switzerland. Children and grown-ups alike are busy making visits to -relatives and friends. Those from the mountains come down into the -lowlands, and those from the villages into the cities. In every small -hamlet the stations are crowded with trees and Christmas boxes being -shipped in every direction. Mothers and daughters are using every spare -moment dressing dolls, and trimming dolls' houses for younger children. -While the fathers and older brothers are equally busy making watches, -sleighs and wooden Noah's arks for the younger boys. Switzerland is -world-famous for its fir and pine trees, so the Christmas trees are -often large enough to bear the gifts of several families. The trees are -beautifully trimmed with lights, gold and silver balls and plenty of -angels and grotesque figures, fashioned of wax and of sugar. The feast -and merry-making continues for three and four days in most Swiss homes. -The grown-ups and children are stuffed with goodies, including chickens, -jellies, candied fruits, nuts, raisins and cakes. When they can eat no -more they start off for a mountain climb or to skate on the ice, only to -return a few hours later to continue their feast. They are comforted by -the thought that they will only know high thinking and plain living for -the rest of the winter. This Christmas will be the harder to bear -because it is the evening star in the Swiss horizon. Switzerland is -being so heavily taxed this year by keeping her men on the frontier that -the people have little money for Christmas-giving. The tall trees will -be few, the small trees will be decorated with only a few candles and -trimmings, while the gifts will be limited to clothes and school books -for the girls and boys. The Christmas dinner will be a great deal -smaller, with fewer goodies than in other years. - -Though Russia is so far away from Santa Claus' home and workshops, -Russian children get their full quota of toys, such as sleighs, skates -and dolls. Costly dolls, with real hair and handsome clothes, for the -children of the nobles and aristocratic classes, and pretty peasant -dolls for the middle classes and the peasants. Bobsleighs and skates of -different qualities for the boys of rich and poor, but this matters -little as long as they are bobsleighs and skates. - -The children of Southern lands, from Spain, France and Italy, know -little about St. Nicholas and his own day of celebration three weeks -before, but to them Santa Claus means much as part of the Christmas -feast itself. In the streets and in the shops hundreds of children gaze -longingly and lovingly at the bebe or bambino in Italian. They beg to be -taken to the great cathedrals in Paris, in Madrid, in Florence and in -Rome, to see that wonderful Christ-child lying in the manger, protected -by the sheepfold, the peasants and the Wise Men. They go home and ask -their parents to give them a bambino such as they saw in the manger. -Some get handsome babies dressed in rich swaddling clothes; others are -given tiny wax dolls, but they are comforted in the thought that it is -the baby they saw in the manger. The finest of these dolls come from -France. About five millions are made every year and are sent to Paris, -where they are dressed in the latest styles. Shortly before Christmas -prizes are offered to the costumers dressing the finest dolls. In the -great shops days are set aside when this large number of handsome dolls -are shown to the children. Many a heart beats as those happy, sunny eyes -gaze on the lovely-made dolls, dressed in faultless fashion. The boys -have their exhibits of mechanical toys, including aeroplanes, trains, -motor cars and many others of the sort. These dolls are sent to all -parts of the world, and many find a lasting beloved home with little -American girls. - -Santa Claus is known to be a very old man, with plenty of snow-white -hair and loving eyes, but he has different qualities and characteristics -in every land. When the early colonists came from Europe to America they -brought their different ideas with them, and together they molded a new -character. He loves old and young alike, and generous folks most of all. -He knows no difference in nationalities and creeds--he loves the -Protestant, the Catholic and the Jewish child equally. He loves American -children, nor no less than the German, French, English, Russian and -Italian children. He tells them that they are all children of one -Father, belong to one great family, and have one Home. The joys of one -are the joys of all, and the sorrows of one are the sorrows of all. -Because of this teaching, many millions of Americans are sad this -Christmas, and their prayers are that every heart should be filled with -love and peace, instead of hatred. - -To make this a living promise, many an American child has asked to share -his Christmas gifts with some friend across the sea, and some have -offered all their Christmas gifts to sad, lonely children in Europe. -Though every great thinker and writer teaches us to love our fellow-men, -Dickens, more than all others, gave us the impulse of loving kindness -within and without the household bonds. He taught that each little home -was a world's great family, of which we are all children together. With -the glow not of log-fires, but of warm hearts, he scared away the -Christmas ghosts and Christmas goblin that had crowded round in the -gloom of the centuries. With an outburst of human tenderness he -challenged the cold and darkness, not of winter alone, but of the grave -itself. For, as Santa Claus kneels by millions of his children he -whispers these are all my children, one of God's many emblems of hope, -in innocence and beauty; born in human love, chosen as God's messenger -to spread the promise of peace and brotherly love. - - - - -_OTHER VOLUMES IN_ - -THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES - - -THE PLOT _of the_ SHORT STORY - -BY - -HENRY ALBERT PHILLIPS - - Author of "A Complete Course in Short Story Writing," "A Complete - Course in Photoplay Writing," "A Complete Course in Plot - Construction," "Art in Short Story Narration," "The Photodrama," - and formerly Associate Editor of the "Metropolitan Magazine." - -Introduction by Matthew White. Jr., Editor of "Munsey's" - -_The only serious work on Plot Sources, Construction and Analysis there -is; just as valuable to Photoplaywright as to Fiction Writer._ - -"We think the Photoplaywright will find many helpful hints in 'The Plot -of the Short Story.' Those who are building up their working library -will find this book a welcome addition. Mr. Phillips proves himself a -teacher as well as an author."--EPES WINTHROP SARGENT in _The Moving -Picture World_. - -"'The Plot of the Short Story' will prove invaluable to the -Photoplaywright. Originality and treatment of plot are the essence of -the successful picture play, and Mr. Phillips points out very clearly -how these plots may be obtained."--PHIL LANG, Editor of the _Kalem -Company_. - -"The most practical hand-book for Photoplaywrights ever written."--E. V. -BREWSTER, Editor _Motion Picture Magazine_. - -"It is certainly a fine little work!"--ARTHUR LEEDS, Editor _Photoplay -Author_. - -"It is the best thing of the kind that has come my way."--MODESTE HANNIS -JORDAN. Editor _Writer's Bulletin_. - -"This hand-book may be regarded as the best thing of its kind -extant."--_North Carolina Education._ - -"It is an excellent thing excellently done."--JACK LONDON. - -A Thousand Other Testimonials! - -Now going into a Second Large Edition. - -_PRICE POSTPAID, $1.20_ - -(Add 10c. for collection of out of New York checks.) - -The Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - -_The Most Noteworthy Auxiliary That the Writer's Workshop Has Ever -Known!_ - - -THE PHILLIPS AUTOMATIC - -PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG - -Elastic and limitless in Scope and Capacity. Will hold more than 10,000 -uniform items of Plot Material. Designed for Plot Material, Plot Germs -and Complete Plots in the form of Notes, Items, Newspaper Clippings, -Excerpts, References, Statistics, etc. Five hundred specially made -Receptacles, in handsome, serviceable filing cases. More than 1,000 -headings and sub-headings under which Plot matter is catalogued. All -divisions are logical, progressive and comprehensive. The most -infinitesimal phase of fiction can be located, filed or produced -instantly. Each receptacle is numbered with "Contents" plainly printed -upon it. Progressively indexed under seven grand divisions: - - - I.--THE HEART OF MAN--Man's Relations with Woman and Family. - - II.--THE AMBITION OF MAN--Man's Relations with His People and - Fellow Man. - - III.--THE FLESH OF MAN--Man's Relations with the Devil and Death. - - IV.--THE SOUL OF MAN--Man's Relations with His God and Religion. - - V.--THE MIND OF MAN--Man's Interpretation of the Unreal and - Realization of the Unknown. - - VI.--NOT-MAN--The Personification of the Elements, Nature and - Animals. - - VII.--HUMOR--Man Under the Spell of the Ludicrous. - - -A Stupendous Work That Has Taken Years of Its Author's Time. A Positive -Inspiration That Creates Plot Material from Every Phenomena of Life, -Eliminates All Bungling, Untidy and Haphazard Methods of Gathering -Plots. Will last a Lifetime, Keeping Material Under Double Covers in -Original State. It Will Save Hours of Time and Days of Wasted Effort. - -PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG - -(Invented and Copyrighted by Henry Albert Phillips) - -Sent Prepaid Anywhere in the Postal Union for - -_FIVE DOLLARS_ - -SOLE DISTRIBUTORS: - -STANHOPE-DODGE -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - -_OTHER VOLUMES_ - -THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES - - -Art in Short Story Narration - -A Searching Analysis of the Qualifications of Fiction in General and of -the Short Story in Particular, with Copious Examples, Making the Work - -_A PRACTICAL TREATISE_ - -By Henry Albert Phillips Introduction by -Rex Beach - -"Have read the book with continued interest."--BRANDER MATTHEWS. - -"The book is admirable; as a series of sermons illustrative of the canon -of literary good taste it is faultless."--_Toronto Mail and Empire._ - -"Teachers will find much in Mr. Phillips' book that will help -them."--_America._ - -"You have treated your subject with great justice and -discernment."--ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. - -"I find it full of suggestions."--W. J. LOCKE. - -"'Art in Short Story Narration' is a wonder book. A constant source of -enthusiasm. It answers all the vital questions so perplexing to the -beginner."--NELLE JACKMAN. - -_Price Postpaid, $1.20_ - - -_IN PREPARATION_ - -The Mechanics of Fiction - -By the same Author. Introduction by a Famous -Literary Critic - -_Price Postpaid, $1.20_ - -Glimpses of the Unusual Around the World - -By HOWARD S. F. RANDOLPH - -Written in a trenchant, intimate style that brings the most remote and -interesting corners of the whole world to the reader's armchair. The odd -byways of the earth are visualized microscopically. The author truly -takes you with him! - -_Illustrated by 68 of the most superb photographs that ever appeared in -any book. Price Postpaid, $1.00._ - - - COMBINATION PRICES: "Plot," "Narration" and "Mechanics" and - "Glimpses," $4.00; 3 of the above, $3.15; 2 for $2.10. - - "The Short Story Market" or "The Photoplay Market," each 10 cents. - - "List of 500 Books of Interest to the Literary Craft," 10 cents. - - -_Note--Add 10 cents for collection of all out of New York checks._ - -THE STANHOPE-DODGE PUBLISHING CO., -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ways of War and Peace, by Delia Austrian - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WAYS OF WAR AND PEACE *** - -***** This file should be named 45828.txt or 45828.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/5/8/2/45828/ - -Produced by Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/45828.zip b/old/45828.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 571ae2c..0000000 --- a/old/45828.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-0.txt b/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index f0cdff6..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4462 +0,0 @@ -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 45828 *** - -Ways of War and Peace - -by -Delia Austrian - -Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company -U. S. A. -Larchmont, N. Y. -1914 - - -Copyright 1914 -by -DELIA AUSTRIAN - - -THIS BOOK IS -DEDICATED -TO MY MOTHER - -With Whom I Have Enjoyed Much of the Beauty and Charm -of Europe and Also, Unfortunately, Have Seen the -Honors and Sorrows of War - - - - -CONTENTS - - PAGE -Foreword 9 - -Students' Hostel in Paris 21 - -Paris, Past and Present 28 - -How Would You Like to Be a Refugee? 35 - -What Mobilization Means 79 - -The Price of War and the Price of Peace 96 - -Some Questions Answered as to the Causes of the War 105 - -What the World-War Will Mean to Womankind 114 - -Ask Your American Friends How It Feels to Be Without - Money 125 - -What the Queen of Holland Is Doing to Preserve Peace 138 - -What Royal Women Are Doing While Their Husbands - Are at War 144 - -What Will the Royal Children Do if Their Parents Are - Put Out of Business? 151 - -William II at Close Range 157 - -King George V, Head of the Allies 171 - -Two Russian Cities 182 - -Christmas Without a Santa Claus 196 - - - - -FOREWORD - - -As I advance in years I look upon life as a good deal of a paradox; at -times it seems to be a mass of contradictions of love and hate, of -friendship and enmity, of truths and falsehoods, of war and peace. In -the same flash of time countries are throttling others; other nations -are straining themselves not only to soften the hardships created by an -international war, but to help feed, care for and dry the tears made by -the havoc of slaughter. - -A most striking instance of this statement happened a few days before -the outbreak of the war. Through a mutual friend, while in Bavaria, I -learned that Miss Anna Eckstein, an American woman, who has devoted her -life to the world's peace movement was visiting her home in Coburg -Saxe-Weimar. It was a short distance from where I was staying, and I -asked Miss Eckstein if she would come to me. The answer to my invitation -was that much as she would love to see me we should have to defer our -meeting to some other time. She was starting to make a tour of the Rhine -cities, where she was going to give important talks on the work that was -being done to encourage the world's peace. This would take most of her -time until the early fall, when she was going to a peace congress in -Vienna. She said that I might help her by forming two local centers in -Chicago for the signing of many petitions pledging ourselves for the -peace idea platform. I had not much more than read this letter and put -the petitions away for safekeeping when the word came that the great war -was declared. - -Time and again during the storm and stress of war this incident appeared -as the greatest of paradoxes. Here was a young woman who has consecrated -her life, her talents, energy and friendships for the purpose of making -the idea of world peace more than a chimera. Her efforts have failed for -the time being, because monarchs and statesmen, goaded on by a foolish -idea for stronger empires and more possessions, had thrown their nations -against each other, resulting in the most cruel and disastrous upheaval -of modern times. Many of the world's nations are hurling their -tremendous armies with their siege-guns, bombs, mines, air-crafts, -submarines and navies at each other. Awful and tremendous are these -gigantic masses of destruction. What they accomplish or fail to -accomplish will be forgotten when the work of such women as Miss Anna -Eckstein and Baroness von Suttner are inscribed in glory. - -It was merely by chance I had the pleasure of meeting these two -brilliant women at the time of the World's Peace Congress at The Hague. -Miss Eckstein had come as a delegate from America bringing petitions of -three million names, signed by American men and women, including many of -the foremost professors, students, writers, artists, capitalists and -workers in all lines of industry. Though born in Germany, she had come -to America because she realized that our country believes in peace more -than it does in war. For many years she worked entirely with the peace -movement in Boston. But she soon saw the need of educating the young -people to the ideals and principles of peace. She made a campaign of -this country, talking from pulpits and platforms on what the peace idea -and ideal would mean for society the world over. - -This educational campaign was interrupted for a short time when Miss -Eckstein went to take the American petitions to The Hague. She attended -the round-table talks, afternoon teas and receptions, where time and -again she showed that war, besides being futile was the most reckless -extravagance of modern times. The cost of feeding and supporting a -soldier would keep a child in school; the cost of a siege-gun would pay -for the building of a school house, and the building of a battleship -would give a country a new university. She showed them time and again -that besides suffering, war meant the destruction of a nation's best -manhood. It is the strong and energetic and the brilliant minds that are -picked for soldiers. It is the weak and old men along with women and -children that usually survive to suffer the hardships and the heartaches -made possible by war. It was at one of these international receptions -that I had the pleasure of hearing Miss Eckstein express some such -ideas. She spoke of the work of The Hague Tribunal, and had such -confidence in the sincerity of the governments and their representatives -that she thought any question of vital importance might be settled there -rather than that rulers should enchain civilization and throw nations to -the dogs of war. - -Later, through a foundation by Mr. Edwin Ginn, the publisher of Boston, -Miss Eckstein went to Europe for the purpose of preaching the gospel of -peace. She talked in schools, theatres and concert halls before large -audiences composed of school teachers, and school children, government -officials and working people. But her chief purpose was to educate the -school children in the larger, more wholesome ideas of peace. Some of -the most spacious and handsomest halls in Germany were put at her -disposal, and some of the most influential German officials presided at -her meetings. She was equally well received, and was welcomed with the -same enthusiasm in France, Italy, England and the North countries. She -hoped to carry this propaganda into Japan, India and Africa. At the same -time she was working to carry a petition of thirty million names, signed -in all parts of Europe and the United States, to The Hague. This -stupendous work was almost finished when the war broke out. - -It was at The Hague that I first heard Bertha von Suttner, a well-known -Austrian writer and lecturer. She became world-famous as the author of -"Lay Down Your Arms," which won for her the Nobel Peace Prize. Her theme -at The Hague was "Combatting Dueling in Germany." She told of the way -the sons of officers and of the aristocracy at an early age were -instructed to look upon dueling as an important part of their education. -The more cuts, the more glory, for it was splendid experience for the -more terrible combat of war. A deep gash in a man's face made him better -looking, for it showed that he had plenty of courage. She was gathering -a strong petition signed by men and women of many nationalities against -this wicked pastime. It was a few years later, in Chicago, that I heard -Bertha von Suttner speak on the war in the Balkans. She explained that -it was only a small spark in a greater conflagration. It was being -patched up, not settled, and unless the United States used her -persuasive and moral influence these issues would burst forth in an -international conflagration. This prediction has become a reality, -though Baroness von Suttner did not live to see the day. - -For many years America has had a large National Peace Society. Though it -originated in Boston its members were composed of men and women living -in all parts of the United States. Besides promulgating a philosophy of -peace, through congresses and pamphlets, its delegates have gone to all -the important European congresses. This organization was instrumental in -influencing the United States to intercede in the Russo-Japanese war; it -was instrumental in making The Hague Tribunal a well-organized body. It -inspired Carnegie to give to The Hague Congress a building as beautiful -as the ideals and purposes of the Congress were noble and just. - -Many of our greatest American statesmen and scholars have combatted -peace measures and advocated stronger armies and navies. Other men of -prominence in all parties have striven to keep our country in friendly -relations with other powers, making treaties a worthy substitute for -strong, military forces. - -On the other hand there are those who say that the only way to -safeguard our country is to have a navy and army in keeping with its -size and dignity. Our present army and navy mark us as a second-rate -power. - -There are just as many thinking men and women who say that if a man -carries a loaded revolver it is bound to go off some day. It may be -justly used in self-defense, but it is more than likely to injure an -innocent person. Mr. Bryan's recommendation of treaties backed up by a -year of consideration when differences take place is considered a safer -method. - -These are all steps in the right direction, but they must be extended if -this is to be the last war of any real importance that the world shall -ever see. All action is based on thought, and much of our wrong acting -of today is based on wrong thinking. There will always be different -nationalities, just as there are various languages, religions, political -parties and economic views. Only a fool can say that French is a better -language than Italian or German. Only the narrow-minded will say that -the Protestant religion is better than the Catholic or Jewish faiths. -The same is true of nations. The French, the English, and the German all -have their just place. The French lead the world in making certain -articles better than all other countries. In certain other articles we -must look for superiority to the Germans, while for others to England -and the United States. The time has come when national jealousies must -give place to internationalism. When the interests of all the countries -must be greater than the interest of any one country. There is an energy -and competition that is to be recognized as healthy and praiseworthy and -necessary, and there is a hectic energy based on envy that is -short-sighted. We are so interdependent these days that few things can -happen in one corner of the world but before night it is heralded to the -other end. A great war cannot be waged on one continent but many of its -bad effects are felt upon the others. - -It is foolish to believe that the time will come when nations can carry -out their work and plans without having their differences. Nations -always have had and shall continue to have differences. But these shall -be settled as amicably as they are between individuals. Just as there -are courts and judges to listen to individual grievances, so there must -be an international court and judges to settle international disputes -and nations, like individuals, shall be forced to abide by their -decisions. For nations must be trained to understand that the interests -of humanity are greater than the interests of any one people. Until they -can accept this point of view, naturally they should be assisted by -international courts and by an international army and navy to enforce -the decisions of such a court. Work must be constructive, for there is -not enough money and natural resources in the world that so much shall -be squandered for any such extravagant pastime as war. There is a moral -force and conscience in the world, no less than in heaven. The noble, -unselfish work done by Bertha von Suttner and Anna Eckstein are -evidences of this fact. The Hague Tribunal is also an expression of the -same ideal. Internationalism is higher than nationalism, and must be the -platform of civilization. But to make peace work and internationalism -more than a byeword they must be backed by an international court with -its lawyers and judges and its decisions protected by an international -army and navy to enforce the decisions agreed upon by the different -nations and their representatives. - -There were few men in America who did more for the peace work of this -country than Dr. Edward Everett Hale. As Edwin D. Mead says of him, "He -stood for citizenship, he stood for education, he stood for -international peace and friendship. We called him in the later years of -his life the Nestor of our peace cause in America." He made his church a -temple of that cause. He said there should be no modern church which did -not have among its regular standing committees a committee on -International Justice, and such a committee he founded in this church. -Baroness von Suttner and Baron d'Estournelles de Constant both occupied -his pulpit. - -Dr. Hale worked extremely hard to organize a Boston committee on -International Justice. - -Dr. Hale and Anna Eckstein were the two fountains of inspiration for -Edwin Ginn, of Boston. Life had taught him that real riches and power -only have value as they work for social uplift. He was sure of this -after he met Miss Eckstein and saw the great work and effort she was -expending to promote ideas of peace in the schools of this country and -abroad. She influenced him to set aside one million dollars; the income -of the money was to be used for this purpose. He was so impressed by her -work that he asked her to give all of her time to educating the teachers -and children in Europe as well as in our country in the ideas of peace. - -Dr. Hale was his other great inspiration in all the great peace ideas. -His first address in behalf of the peace cause was made at Mohonk Lake, -at one of the Mohonk Conferences in International Arbitration, and there -his last address was made. His first address was made in 1901, although -Mr. Ginn was present at the Mohonk Conference as a listener in 1897 and -1899. In 1901 he gave his first address, and he confessed that Dr. Hale -had influenced him greatly in this work. In this talk he said that -modern wars are due to mutual distrust on the part of the nations and -great armaments. This distrust can only be removed by education and the -right kind of co-operation. The great menace is the enormous armaments. -The tremendous armies and monstrous navies have become far more a -provocation and danger than a defense. He told the people at the Mohonk -Conference: "We are confronted by the military class, the war power, -with unlimited resources of wealth and men, and we can never overcome -these obstacles except as we perfect a great organization to meet them. -It will not do to leave this work to be done by a few. An adequate -counteracting influence could not be exerted simply by men who could -give to the cause only shreds and patches of their time. We must make -this a well-organized crusade; there must be men devoted to the cause, -as Sumner, Garrison and Phillips were devoted to the cause of -anti-slavery: men who would give all their time to it. And the cause -must have a financial backing such as it had never had before. I should -like to see a fund of one million dollars established before we marshal -our forces. We spend hundreds of millions a year for war; can we not -afford to spend one million for peace?" - -He soon afterward gave fifty thousand a year for this work, and a -million bequeathed for the cause at his death. He welcomed Norman -Angell's great work, called "The Great Illusion," which brought home to -the business men of the world the futility of war. - -He was also a friend and admirer of Samuel B. Capen, the head of one of -the two chief Boston peace societies. Mr. Capen was president of the -Massachusetts Peace Society, and also a trustee of the World Foundation. -It was as a representative of the World Peace Foundation that Mr. Capen -went on his journey around the world. - -Edwin D. Mead is also one of the great pioneers in America's earnest -effort that has worked incessantly for international peace. He was at -one of the peace congresses in Europe when the war broke out. He has -been one of the prime movers of the Boston Peace Society, and president -of the organization. He has attended most of the important congresses in -this country and in Europe. It was also through his efforts that a -branch of the National Peace Movement was founded in Chicago. - - - - -STUDENTS' HOSTEL IN PARIS - - -Among the many pleasant reminiscences of Paris, few are nearer to -Americans than the Students' Hostel. This home was founded by a number -of wealthy American and English women. - -It was started because art students and pupils of music had long felt -the need of proper protection in Paris. This need was compelled for two -reasons--the good hotels in Paris are expensive and they do not give the -home life necessary to students in a foreign country. - -To this end the Students' Hostel was founded. It began in a simple way, -and it took several years of experimenting to put it on a sure -foundation. The club was started as a lunchroom for American business -women. Here they came and had luncheons at reasonable prices and found a -place to rest. Before long the place was inadequate, and the Young -Women's Christian Association, aided by a number of wealthy American -women and a few English women, bought out this place with the idea of -enlarging it. They had no sooner taken the place over when they -discovered that the building was inadequate for their plans. They -searched Paris for the right sort of accommodations, and were about to -give up in despair when they found a large, roomy building in the -Boulevard St. Michael. They negotiated with the owner, and after -offering liberal inducements the building became their own. It was some -time before they were enabled to take possession of the place, as the -entire building had to be remodeled. - -It was only by chance that I came upon this organization one day in -July, walking home from the Sorbonne. The name "Students' Hostel," -written on a large poster placed at the gate, attracted my attention and -I rang the doorbell. The door was soon opened by a maid, who explained -to me that the "Students' Hostel" was a hotel for American and English -girls studying in Paris. I asked if I might speak to the Secretary, and -I was led up one flight of stairs to an attractive office. Miss Richards -welcomed me in a kindly voice, saying, "We are always glad to meet -American girls. I shall be pleased to explain to you the purpose of our -work. This is a hotel, not a charitable organization, though it was -founded through the aid of wealthy American and English women. We hope -to make this hotel self-supporting in a few years, though it could not -be accomplished in the beginning. We have more than a hundred girls -living here. The greater part are studying French in the Sorbonne, -though a few are devoting their time to the study of painting and music. - -"Most of the girls who come here are delighted with our arrangements, -for they enjoy all of the independence of a hotel and the comforts and -the social life found in the home. They may come for the entire winter -or stay a week, as they like. All we demand are letters of introduction -from two people of influence and from the minister of the church which -they attend. Three dollars and fifty cents per week is the price set on -a room, though a girl may have more luxurious apartments if she wishes. -A dollar and a half more pays the weekly board, while we have spacious -bathrooms where baths may be had for ten cents. Every day at four -o'clock tea is served in the tea-house during the winter months, and in -the gardens when the weather permits. This is given without extra -charge. - -"In order to make the Hostel as serviceable as possible to all, a fee of -one dollar a year is set as membership. This entitles a girl to the use -of the library, to take advantage of the French conversations held and -to attend all the weekly entertainments. There is no limitation put on -creed, excepting that the girls who live in the home are expected to -attend Sunday afternoon services held here and prayer-meeting once a -week. They pass their evenings as they think best--studying, reading, -listening to lectures, and enjoying splendid concerts given in our home -by well-known artists." - -When this explanation was ended, I was shown through the home. The first -room entered was the dining-hall. The room was filled with many small -tables covered with snow-white linen and dainty china. A girl could not -have wished for more in her own home. Across the hall was a small room -with a comfortable lounge, called the rest-room, where girls can retire -to rest after meal hours, or when they come home from their day's study. -But the real rest-room is the library, furnished with plenty of lounges -and large easy-chairs. The bookcases contain more than five hundred -English and foreign books. Some of these were bought with money raised -by private entertainments. But the greater number were given through -donation parties by friends invited to come and spend the evening in the -Students' Hostel, some form of entertainment being prepared for them. -The price of admission was a book they had read and were willing to -donate to the library. The Secretary explained: "The first time we -ventured on one of these donation parties we questioned the results, but -our friends are so generous in supplying us with books that hardly a -winter goes by without our having one of these with results that have -far exceeded our expectations. - -"Several nights in the week there are lectures given by well-known -writers and scientists; some of these are only free to the boarders of -the Hostel; to others, friends are invited. Weekly concerts are given. -The programs are made up by professionals and students of the Hostel who -are studying music. One evening a week and Thursday afternoon are set -aside for receptions, when the Secretary and the students receive their -friends. - -"The second floor is given over to bedrooms. It would be difficult to -find more attractive bedrooms in any American College. The rooms are -large and well lighted, decorated with artistic wall paper and curtains -to match. One part of the room is filled with a couch, used as a place -of rest by day and a bed at night. The rest of the furnishings of the -rooms include student's table, a lamp and several comfortable chairs. -The remainder of the furnishing is done by the students themselves. Many -of the walls are hung with gay posters, banners, and photographs of -friends. Most of the girls have only one room, though a few who are -studying music find the sitting-room necessary. Before leaving Miss -Richards, I inquired who were the women who had done most to make this -delightful home possible. She answered that would be hard to say, as -there have been many, and some do not care to have their work known. It -was only after I pressed the question a second time that she answered, -"Well, I suppose Miss Hoff is the American girls' best friend in Paris. -Helen Gould (I do not know her married name) has always given our home -warm support, and last year when she traveled in Italy she established a -Students' Hostel in Rome. But one thing I wish you would tell our girls -at home. That this is a hotel and not a charitable organization, and a -woman who stops here need not feel she is sacrificing her spirit of -self-reliance and independence. All we try to offer is a comfortable -home at prices within the reach of most American girls who come over to -study in Paris. We make an effort to do two other things; to try to give -the right protection so necessary to girls who live in the French -capital alone, and comradeship we all need when living in a foreign -land. Five dollars a week is what a girl must count on to live here. - -"Besides home and board, we have French classes for our girls conducted -by able instructors for a small tuition; these teachers give private -lessons, and when it is desired to coach girls for their examinations in -the Sorbonne. - -"The students of music are not neglected. Certain hours of the day are -set aside for practicing. We have weekly concerts at home and make an -effort to get reduced rates for our girls when any of the great halls -offer concerts that are worth while. - -"Yes, we are trying to do much for our girls who come here to study -painting. Many of them wish to live in the Latin Quarter and they find -it really impossible to obtain the comforts that they are used to at -home. Here they can enjoy the art student's life and have protection. -Many discover that they are not ready to enter the Ecole des Beaux Arts; -as for the large studios, they do not always offer enough individual -attention for the student. For these we have a large, well-built studio -of our own, where classes are conducted by some of the best masters of -Paris." - -Before leaving the Hostel I was invited into a garden gay with roses and -carnations and the merry voices of happy girls. They were gathered in -little groups, drinking tea, chatting French, and discussing the work -they had accomplished that day. A pretty American girl approached me, -saying, "Will you have tea, bread and butter?" In a few minutes she -brought me tea on a pretty Chinese tray. - -We laughed and chatted in turn, telling of our work and aspirations. As -we sat in the beautiful twilight of that summer day we never dreamed -that Paris would be threatened in a few weeks and the Students' Hostel, -so dear to American artists and students, would become deserted. - - - - -PARIS, PAST AND PRESENT - - -I hate to think of Paris in a sombre tone, for Paris likes to be gay at -all times. It is the natural tempo of the city, for whatever may be the -follies of this Parisian capital, she is always beautiful, lively and -gay. Her large, wide boulevards are now deserted, except for an -occasional regiment of French and English troops that hurry along, or -now and then an auto-car speeding up the boulevard carrying some high -officials on an important mission. - -Most of the fine shops in the Avenue de L'Opera and the Rue de La Paix -are closed and heavily shuttered while their handsome stock of pearls -and other jewels, fine dresses and furs, are hidden in vaults and put -away in packing trunks. Even at noontime, when the streets are usually -thronged with the working-girls hurrying to their luncheon or out for a -half an hour's exercise, the streets are deserted except for the -appearance of some tired-looking shopgirl trying to earn a few cents in -spite of present conditions. The beautiful hotels, always crowded this -time of the year, are empty except for a few Americans who are -lingering, waiting for a boat to take them home. The large cafĂŠs on the -boulevard are all closed. It is only the small tea-rooms and bars that -dare hope for any business. - -The smart people who live out near the Bois have heard too much about -German Zeppelins to venture out on a beautiful day, and forbid their -nurses taking the children into the park. It is only the poorer people -in the Latin Quarter who insist in taking their children in the -beautiful gardens of the Luxembourg for an airing. As night falls, the -people gather in crowds to watch the skies. They have let their -imaginations dwell so long on Zeppelins and bombs that many imagine they -see these awful implements of war when they are watching harmless stars. - -At the other end of the city, they gather round the Eiffel Tower, which -now bears the highest artillery in the world. Here are placed immense -machine guns. Up at Montmartre, the people gather in little circles to -read the letters they have received from their soldier boys and to -discuss the possibility of Paris being captured. They have forgotten all -about their once lively dance-halls and cabarets. There are but few -artists left in this quarter now, for they have either gone home or to -the front, while the women and children amuse themselves reading the -last extra or listening to an organ-grinder giving them many patriotic -airs for a few sous. - -How lonely and sad these vacant streets and boulevards look, contrasted -with their appearance on the 15th of July, which is France's national -holiday. Then there was dancing on nearly every street corner, made -livelier by the throwing of confetti, careless laughter and much -kissing. The Queen of Beauty ruled then, while now havoc and the -cruelties of war are in supremacy. Except for a few soldiers and -officers moving up and down in the Bois, that splendid park is quite -deserted. The famous cafĂŠs, such as Madrid and Armoneville, have closed -their doors. It is hard to imagine that these restaurants were visited -by no less than five thousand people during an afternoon of the races. -Less than two months ago, the great markets of Paris were crowded with -country people hurrying in with their carts, horses and mules. In a -short time they had distributed their splendid supply of meats, -vegetables, fruits, flowers and small merchandise without and within. By -seven o'clock the place was crowded with women of all social classes and -wealth. Now the great crowds have dwindled, for the markets only display -the barest necessities and the women only come and buy as they actually -need them. - -It is said that thousands of women have been thrown out of employment, -for more than sixty per cent. of the women in Paris were working women. -No sooner had war been declared than most of the small shops closed -their doors and this threw hundreds of women out of work. A few of the -leading dressmaking establishments carried their main business over to -London, but they could not give employment to all their people. A few of -the large stores kept open for a while, but soon their men were called -to the front and so their business did not pay. I wonder what has become -of the great numbers of designers and artists who were dependent on -foreign purchase for their livelihood? Occasionally a pale, haggard girl -passes by, as though she was seeking employment in a designer's studio -or in an artist's atelier. But business is at a standstill and there is -only employment for a very few out of many. - -The flower markets which always made Paris so attractive have vanished, -even the famous flower market in front of the Madeleine. It is only an -occasional old woman who has the courage to try to earn a few pennies by -selling roses or lilies of the valley. - -The streets lack all energy, even in the afternoon, when there is so -much energy in Paris. The women have neither the courage nor the money -to start off on any shopping trips. The French women now appear in -simple attire and are limiting their shopping to the few things they -need. Many have been deprived of their large incomes, are managing to -do their own housework and are looking after their children, while those -who can still afford things are busy working for the Red Cross, visiting -the hospitals and _craches_. - -Even more deserted is the Latin Quarter with the Sorbonne called the -Medicine and at the Ecole des Beaux Arts. Usually at this time of the -year they are busy with their annual house-cleaning preparatory to -receiving the many students that come from America, England, Poland, -Russia and Germany. Their doors are closed so tightly this year they -certainly will not be opened. The gaiety of the Latin Quarter is now a -thing of the past. A few soldiers sipping their coffee out of doors is a -commonplace picture for the gay-hearted artists that once promenaded the -street with their pretty models and coquettes. There is now no dancing -nor merry-making up at Montmartre, the real artists' quarter. The -streets are now so deserted they are excellent dens for thieves and -robbers, for gone are even the venders with their push-carts who made a -noise as they hawked their wares. Even the museums and picture galleries -are closed, and the only public buildings left open are those being used -for military purposes. The few women and children seen on the street -look frightened and worried. Any jar or noise seems to promise danger. - -Sunday is like any other day, except that crowds of people hurry to the -Madeleine or Notre Dame to beg for peace or for war to be over. All the -stalls on the Seine are closed and the strand is vacant except for the -soldiers that patrol up and down. All the cab-drivers left in Paris are -either old men or women who find it hard to earn a few francs a day. - -The country looks almost as deserted. Many a beautiful farm has gone to -waste because there is no one to look after the harvest. Still, the -women and children are doing their level best working on the farms and -doing all they can to save their vegetables and grain. - -Many of the vineyards have been trampled on by regiments of soldiers and -most of the lovely champagne country is ruined. The hardest blow of all -was the news that the famous cathedral at Rheims had been destroyed and -all the famous buildings had either been laid in ruins or seriously -damaged. The cathedral is supposed to have the finest rose window left -in France and it was considered the finest piece of Gothic architecture. -It was in this cathedral that Charles the Tenth was crowned and that the -lovely Maid of Orleans saw the coronation of Charles VII which marked -the fulfillment of her vision. The beautiful Church of Saint Jacques has -commemorated her life in beautiful stained glass windows, while the -museum, rich in treasures that memorialize her life, has also been -destroyed. It is not therefore to be wondered at that the poor French -people who love their country so well are brokenhearted as they look out -on the approaching night, wondering what will happen next. - - - - -HOW WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE A REFUGEE? - - -How would you like to be a refugee for four weeks, fleeing from the -horrors and hardships of war? How would you like to be cut off all this -time by mail and cable from relatives and friends? How would you like to -be many thousand miles from home, with little money and no credit, -trying to meet your obligations and at the same time sharing the little -you have with those less fortunate than you are? - -This is a brief summary of my experience won from the war. The situation -looked so hopeless because the war came like a thunderbolt out of a -clear sky. I was at Bad Kissingen in Southern Bavaria when the news came -that Austria was threatening Servia with war. Though some of the -alarmists were confident that this meant the beginning of a world war, -the German papers assured the nations that everything was being done to -confine the war to Austria and Servia. Even the Austrian Emperor had -said that his country had started the war and it was up to him to work -out his own salvation. - -I was therefore more surprised when the word came on Saturday that -Russia had mobilized for the purpose of crossing the German frontier. -This mere threat seemed to paralyze most of the Americans who were busy -taking their cures in this Bavarian resort, for until then they had only -heard war spoken of at far range. Many of them went mornings and -afternoons to the Kurgarten and tried to drown their sorrows in the -beautiful strains of the Viennese orchestra, which they listened to in a -listless way. The thought uppermost in their minds was how would we get -out if Russia really declared war on Germany? - -The most panicky and energetic got busy and left, but most of the -Americans tried to pull themselves together and to wait for further -developments. Our unsteady nerves and heavy hearts were reassured by the -articles in all the German dailies saying that they were doing their -level best to stay out of the fight and to keep the war confined to -Austria and Servia. The foreign diplomats, even of England, gave the -same reassuring reports. This promise of good faith and friendship was -given out on Saturday, so on Sunday when word came that Russia had been -mobilizing for three days to cross the German frontier, it came as a -shock. But Germany still tried to ward it off by granting Russia twelve -hours to give some sort of explanation for this work. This Russia did by -sending some of her forces across the German frontier. - -By noon on Sunday our sanitarium was in a pandemonium of excitement, as -it became known that many German officers were being recalled and were -busy packing their trunks to catch the first afternoon train back to the -Prussian capital. - -I tore down-stairs two steps at a time. In the hallway I met a German -countess weeping in real sorrow while her grandmother was trying to -console her. When I inquired the reason for all this grief the -grandmother said that her grandsons were officers and had been called to -their different regiments. - -In the dining-room that noon there were one hundred and seventy-five -worried men and women of many different nationalities. They were -plotting and planning how they could escape the war, or at least get to -their homes. The Germans had soon decided to leave without any delay for -Berlin, Frankfurt, Munich and other German cities so they could tell -each other goodbye before the men started for war. - -The Russian merchants and bankers were alarmed and they started for St. -Petersburg and Moscow to escape being made prisoners in Germany. There -were two Persian princes who hurried to the minister of war and obtained -permission to take out their auto-car and started for Lucerne that very -afternoon. Many Americans who had auto-cars with them made the same -move trying to get to Berlin, The Hague or London, but most of these -were shot at before they had gone very far. The two Persian princes -barely escaped being shot as Turkish spies. - -In less than two hours only thirty-five guests were left in the -sanitarium; most of these were Americans and Russians who were wondering -if they had not made a mistake by staying. They were comforted when they -heard the next day that most of the people who had left had not gotten -very far. - -The thought that we were living in a military country on the eve of one -of the world's greatest wars was just a little nerve-racking. That -afternoon we took a carriage drive through the woods to one of the -neighboring towns. It was a beautiful summer's day, and it was hard to -think that a terrible war was about to break over this placid scene. The -picture was made more attractive by the many peasants out for their -usual Sunday holiday in their large farm wagons. These carts were -crowded with German families of the usual size, children, parents and -grandparents. Though they did not look jovial, the expression of their -countenances never indicated that they realized that a great war was -pending. - -It was after five when my mother and I returned to the sanitarium that -afternoon. I had been resting less than a half-hour in the large hall -when a head-waiter came and threw an extra bulletin in my lap, which -read that Germany had mobilized and declared war. - -The men seated near me turned pale; they were too stunned to make any -comment on the situation. I waited until I had calmed myself and then I -bounded up to my room. My mother was resting at the time, and by the way -I tore into the room she must have thought a tiger was about to break -loose from the zoo. - -"It's all up! It's all up!" I cried, as I sounded a bell for a porter to -come and help me pack my book-trunk. I cleared the bureau drawers and -the tables and he commenced to pack with as much enthusiasm as though we -were going off to join a regiment. Then I proceeded to take the dresses -out of the wardrobe and began to pile everything high on the beds. - -"Have you gone crazy?" my mother said, only to get the determined -answer, "No, but we are off tomorrow," as I continued to add more -clothes to the great pile. I proceeded to explain that I had engaged a -Swiss man to take us across the frontier and then we would decide -whether to go to Holland, Belgium or England. - -While talking and working, I failed to notice that one of the nurses had -been in the room giving my mother some medicine and had overheard the -conversation. I was also unaware of the fact that she had gone -down-stairs and told the head-doctor that I was informing the patients -that Germany had declared war. He sent up one of his assistants, who -said that I was creating a panic in his sanitarium. His remarks in -German, translated into English, were somewhat like the following: - -"You are an egoist to create all this excitement; don't you know that -the maids are out in the hall crying?" - -I answered that I was sorry if any of the women had been made hysterical -by the news but I was in no way responsible for the war. - -I soon saw that it was as difficult to combat the egotistical in peace -as in war, so I decided to sit steady and await an opportunity. The next -morning I went down at six-thirty to see what the fifty thousand guests -were doing and how they took the situation. The place about the -music-stand was packed with Germans and German-Americans who were -listening to such strains as "Der Wacht am Rhein," "Deutchland Ăźber -Alles," intermingled with our own "Star Spangled Banner." The only -comment made on these strains were the cries of "Hoch! Hoch!" from time -to time. At the other end of the grounds was another mob of men and -women reading the extra bulletin that a Russian regiment had crossed the -frontier and Germany had declared war. The men had a worried look and -the women were pale and anxious, but all showed magnificent control. -There were no cries heard of "Down with Russia!" or "Down with France!" -Many of these Germans were still filled with hope that Sir Edward Grey -would bring these foreign powers to a satisfactory understanding. - -It was not until Tuesday that the first men enlisted and martial law was -proclaimed. A large part of the promenade was roped off and guarded by -petty officers. Nobody crossed this plot of ground under penalty of -being shot. - -The proclaiming of martial law was a new experience for me, so I stood -behind the ropes for hours at a time, seeing the young men come to the -front, take the oath and enlist. The first regiments were only boys, -still unmarried, living in romance rather than actuality. But I soon -decided that it was not as hard for them to bid their sweethearts -goodbye as it was a little later for fathers to bid their wives and -several clinging children farewell. A week later it was even harder to -see the old men, many of whom had served in the war of '70 and '71, -gladly come forth again to join the rank and file. More than twenty-five -thousand men enlisted in a week. They ranged from nineteen to forty-five -and came from all conditions of life; the richest and the poorest alike -were eager to go and fight and if necessary to die for their country. -They were impatient to change their civilian uniform for the -earth-color uniforms. It was pathetic to see some of them hand over -their old suits to their wives, for I wondered if they would ever use -them again. But they seemed hopeful as they moved on, singing their -favorite military strains. Each regiment had its favorite song; with one -it was "Der Wacht am Rhein," with another "Deutchland Ăźber Alles." - -This continued for a week, until twenty-five thousand men had been -called out from Bad Kissingen and surrounding country. Most of these -were farmers who had to drop their work before the harvesting of their -grain. This work was turned over to women and children, while young boy -scouts came and volunteered to work on the farms. The men were called -into the different regiments mornings, noons and afternoons, until I -wondered if it would ever stop. They marched off only to form new -regiments. As I climbed the hill one day a middle-aged, kindly woman -said to me in a choked voice, "I am giving everything I have in this -world to this war, my husband and five sons. Four of them are to fight -against France and two against Russia." She controlled her grief as she -spoke, but it was not hard to see that her heart was broken. Many of the -men working in our place were called out without getting a chance to -tell wives or mothers goodbye, while one man confessed modestly that he -was to be the father of a first child in less than two months. In a -week's time the male population was so depleted that it was hard to find -a man walking in town or out in the fields. The few young men left were -so ashamed they had not been taken that they hastened to explain that -they belonged to the Landsturm and that they would be called out during -the next two weeks. That most of them went willingly is shown by the -fact that in a week's time Germany had over a million in arms. When a -young man was refused by one ministry of war he applied to another and -did not give up until he had been refused five or six times. Even the -tear-stained faces of mothers and sweethearts did not influence these -young men from rallying around their flag. These German women were -perfect Spartans and were glad when they had four or five sons to give -to their country. They are trying to do their best to fill the gaps made -by husbands and sons in homes, in the fields and in the shops, taking -their positions in stores, in banks and on street cars. - -In a few days these peaceful Bavarian people settled down to their daily -routine. They were not surprised when France as well as Russia declared -war on them, for it was what they naturally expected. But the news that -England also had declared war came as a terrible shock. This news -fanned the fire into a terrible flame and goaded the Germans on to a -point where they felt they must lose all or win all. - -Although the Americans were sympathizing with all this sorrow they had -plenty of worries of their own. By half-past eight in the morning and at -three in the afternoon, there were such crowds of people gathered before -the small banks and ticket agents that it was next to hopeless to get in -without being crushed, even if one wanted tickets or money. The Germans, -Russians and English were foremost in these crowds, for the Germans felt -they had to get home while the Russians or English wanted to escape -being taken prisoners. Being an American, I felt that I was well -protected until one morning I was stopped by a German and was accused of -being a Russian. One day two of these men stopped me and I understood -enough of what they were saying to know that they wanted to prove that I -was a spy. Fortunately I had my passport with me, and that was enough to -prove that I was an innocent American looking for friends and money -instead of working with bombs. - -The Americans in our sanitarium were fairly quiet until the word came -that the banks were closed; at least, they would only give out money on -German letters of credit. This information was aggravated by the fact -that England had closed the cable in Germany. Paradoxical as it may -seem, it was strange to us that the days moved on just the same, the -days multiplied themselves into a week, and we had a board-bill staring -us in the face with no prospect of money. I thought our host might be -kind enough not to present us with a bill at the end of the week, but it -came in just as usual. I was so angry that I left it there for a week -without looking at it. I soon made up my mind if I could not get out of -Germany the best thing to do was to bring some money into Germany. - -I had some friends living in Frankfurt to whom I confided our distress. -I do not know which was more difficult, keeping up a German conversation -over the telephone or assuring them I was hard pressed for money. After -a dozen serious conversations over the 'phone, backed up by a number of -German postals, I got two hundred and fifty dollars from one and -seventy-five dollars from another. I also got two letters from friends, -one from Berlin and the other from Dresden, asking if I needed help, and -I hoisted the signal of distress in a hurry. Only a small part of this -money could be kept as a reserve fund, as we now owed two weeks' board. -Fortunately the banks had opened again and our government had sent -instructions to give us money on our letters of credit, using their own -discretion. I had to wait all day until I could get near a bank, and -then the cashier said one hundred and fifty dollars was all we needed. -When I explained it was not enough he became angry and accused me of -calling him names. He made a terrible fuss in his bank and for a few -moments I thought he would have me arrested. The question of money was -only one of the many difficulties. Germany was so excited by the -presence of spies in her midst that she at times accused the twinkling -stars of being bombs thrown into the air. Determined to rid her country -of spies, she sent policemen accompanied by watchdogs to search the -Russians and to find out the whereabouts of the others. One morning we -were notified we must all present ourselves at the schoolhouse where we -were to exhibit our passports or other credentials. It was really a -funny sight to watch nearly two hundred thousand Russians and Americans -trying to force a way into a small schoolhouse. When the work first -started, the soldiers and first aides tried to arrange the throng in -single, double and triple files, but after half an hour's venture the -rope gave way and the people found themselves where they started. I was -soon tired with the overpowering mob and went home to begin all over in -the afternoon. After two hours hard work we had gone from the first step -to the inner door. The actual work went more quickly, for when the -recorder saw passports marked with the red seal of Washington, D. C., he -was satisfied and asked few questions. - -When the German mail man did not appear for a week it gradually dawned -upon us that we were not getting our mail and we wanted to know the -reason for this. We soon found out that if England had closed the cables -Germany had closed the mail, and that we could not have our letters that -were marked U. S. A. until they had been opened and read. Some of the -more energetic Americans went to the German minister of war and -complained. This complaint was sent on to Berlin. After a week's fuming -and worrying they were told that they must go and have their pictures -taken. Every one who wanted his mail had to pay fifty cents for a small, -ugly-looking picture made payable in advance. They presented it at the -ministry of war and only a small number were allowed through the gates -at a time. The most daring of the soldiers teased the Russians about -their names, and even had the impudence to tease the unmarried girls -about their age. By the time they had pasted the pictures upon the -papers, the funny-looking scrawl looked like certificates worthy of a -rogue's gallery. After these minor details had been attended to the -question paramount in our minds was: "How could Uncle Sam bring all his -children home?" There was a rumor that one of our warships, "The -Tennessee," was to be dispatched to the other side to deliver money and -good cheer. We heard that she was also authorized to buy ships, but we -wondered if ships could be bought, and, if they could be, would not the -other nations raise objections. A group of successful business men in -our sanitarium delegated themselves as captains and pilots for an -unknown ship and began studying the map of Europe. There was a great -diversity of opinion as to which way we should go if we went in a body. -First they recommended Switzerland, only to find out that Switzerland -had closed her gates because she feared a food famine. Then they -suggested Italy, but this was vetoed because Italy is hard to reach from -Bavaria and the ships sailing from Italy are very small. One of their -happiest suggestions was Belgium, until they heard that Belgium had been -drawn into the war against her will. I think a few recommended England, -but this was promptly vetoed because England was at war and the channel -was choked with mines. Strangely, no one thought of Holland. In the -leisure moments they busied themselves taking up a collection for the -Red Cross and sending important messages to Gerard, our ambassador in -Berlin. He consoled them by saying there was no immediate danger and -recommended that we send for our consul in Coburg. After patiently -waiting a few more days our vice-consul appeared. - -He was shut up for several hours with a delegation who had invited him -down. I have no idea what transpired at that important meeting, for no -new work was undertaken to get us out of Germany. He was busy telling us -about his hardships and that it had taken him thirty hours to make a -five-hour trip. He got busy looking after the passports of those who -were fortunate enough to have them and making a record of those who -wanted them. He promised to get them emergency passports signed with the -biggest red seals he had. As he spoke to each one of us in turn he asked -for the name of some relative or friend in the United States, adding -that if anything happened to us he could notify our friends at home. -When the Americans worried him about how we should get home, he assured -us that transports would be sent over in due time to get us all back -safely. - -On hearing this, my mother brought me before the vice-consul and asked -him what he thought of our going to Holland by way of Berlin. The very -question seemed to frighten him, for he argued that if it took -thirty-two hours to make a five-hour trip, it might take weeks to go -from Bavaria to Holland. He was sure that some of the tracks had been -pulled up and that some of the rails and bridges might be laid with -bombs. He argued that even if we escaped these difficulties we might be -thrown out on the fields any time and might have to run miles crossing -the frontiers. He said that the small coupĂŠs were so crowded with people -that he had seen men and women stand at the stations for hours while the -more fortunate ones were crushed into third-class coupĂŠs or into baggage -cars. My mother was then resolved not to move until our government -should send transports to take us home and we should go home in a -private car. I said nothing, but had my eyes set on Holland as my goal. - -A few days later I happened to go into the Holland American agency and -told the man to wire to Rotterdam and see if he could get us a room. To -my surprise and delight I was informed the following week that we could -have a whole cabin on the Rotterdam, sailing on the 29th of August. Then -my mother refused to pay the fifty dollars down, for she was confident -that the Holland American ships would not run. I kept her in the office -to hold the telegram while I tore up hill to consult a successful -business man from St. Louis as to whether I should pay fifty dollars -down on what seemed to be a good chance. He argued that woman's -intuition was often better than a man's reason and that I should follow -out my original plan. I won my mother over to our way of thinking by -telling her what she had still left in American Express checks and that -she could use them instead of money. When we had secured a cabin I felt -as rich as John Bull does since he has secured control of the English -Channel. Hardly a day passed but I looked at the ticket to see that it -had not been lost. Then I began to tell people at the sanitarium and -wired my friends in Berlin advising them how to get out of Germany. - -By this time the first mobilization was over and there was an interim of -about ten days before the calling of the Landsturm, which meant the boys -from twenty-one to twenty-five and the men from forty to forty-five. - -The ticket agent told us that we could go at any time, that the longer -we waited the worse it would become, and that by delay we were -considerably reducing our chances for getting away. He could sell us -tickets for a stretch but that there were no more through tickets to be -had. In contradiction to this statement, the doctor who had the -sanitarium said that he had been at a committee meeting of the railroads -and they admitted that there were many hardships in trying to get away -at present. Every day I noticed men and women hurrying to the station -carrying their hand luggage, and letting the maids from the pensions -carry their small trunks. - -There was an Hungarian couple at our sanitarium who had been waiting -for weeks to get back to Budapest. One day the woman told me she had -bought provisions for five days and they were going to start the next -morning, for she thought they could make the trip in five days. This -gave me new courage, for I believed that if she could get back to -Budapest I could get to Berlin. At the same time I heard that -long-distance telephone connections with Berlin had been reopened. After -trying for some hours, I made a connection and got some friends who were -stopping there. To my surprise, they told me that our Embassy in Berlin -had chartered a special train and they were to be off in the morning. -Still, I did not give up hope that I would meet them in Holland. The -next morning I went off and bought two dress-suitcases and a straw -basket, which were to hold my most prized treasures. I put on my good -spring suit, jammed three good dresses and more than a dozen waists, set -aside one winter hat, and a cape to carry on my arm. Then I proceeded to -unpack the jewelry case and put the jewelry into satchels. - -By the time I was ready to get my Swiss courier he was gone, so I had to -take a swarthy German, who had acted as interpreter at the post-office, -as a substitute. When the doctor called that afternoon and saw a -stranger in my mother's room he wanted to know what he was doing. I -admitted that we were planning to leave the next day and intended taking -him as our aide. Another storm broke on the calm, for the doctor argued -that neither was my mother strong enough nor I courageous enough to make -the journey alone. I said little but thought much, and was determined -that it must be now or never. I ate up in my room that evening, for I -did not want to talk it over with anybody and wanted to finish on my own -impulse. Our chambermaid, Marie, was both surprised and worried when she -heard that we were going, and said: "Think over it well, for the -geheimrath knows best." That night I was so feverish that I could not -sleep and I told my mother that she must decide for herself, but that my -advice was for her to go. In the morning there was another discussion as -to whether I should take my French books and notebooks. My mother and -maid said that if they were found on me I would be arrested as a spy, -but I was determined to take a chance and I am glad now that I did. - -A strange incident occurred that morning when the Swiss man whom I had -at first secured returned, and the German appeared a few minutes later. -Our maid and a porter favored the Swiss man, so I compromised by paying -the other man five dollars for his trouble. I left my mother to pack -the odds and ends and to give the final decision that we were going -while I went back to the minister of war to get the permission to leave. -We took our luncheon in our room as we did not wish to be bombarded with -questions, but a number of friends heard that we were going and they -came to wish us Godspeed, brought us candy and cookies, and begged us to -take letters to friends across the sea. - -When we reached the station we found it guarded and patroled by soldiers -and no one could pass the gate without showing both a ticket and pass. -It was even more difficult to get three seats in a coupĂŠ, for a Russian -family was taking care of a sick man and said they had only places for -their nurses. When we ventured into another compartment a German woman -with her grandson tried to keep us out. After we had become friendly she -admitted her reason was that I looked like a Russian and she refused to -ride in the same compartment with a Russian woman. - -We only rode a short distance when we had to get down and wait for -another train going toward Berlin. We loaded up our compartment with six -bottles of strawberry selzer, as we were more thirsty than hungry. At -six o'clock we found ourselves seated in a small primitive station -restaurant crowded with people. Among them were several active officers -and a number of retired officers on their way to Berlin. After supper I -was talking with one of the petty officers, who said that they were -hopeful though they knew they had hard battle ahead. Moreover, they -would never forget the friendly attitude America had shown them in this -terrible world war. It was twelve o'clock before we were allowed to go -through the gates and another hour before our train pulled out. The -conductor explained that we would have to wait an hour until an Italian -train had passed. He suggested that we should take great care in -crossing the railroad tracks and when we got into our seats we should -not change, the reason I do not know. There were signs posted on the -window, "Keep your heads in and beware of bombs." This frightened my -mother so that she would not move, but I was too curious to see what was -going on outside to obey orders. For one hour a half-dozen guards went -over the tracks looking for bombs and then they came into our coupĂŠ -looking for spies. At one o'clock we were wondering if we would ever -reach Berlin without being blown up with bombs. I had a weird, strange -feeling, for I saw heads now and then bobbing up in the distance. I -thought they were ghosts at first, but finally discovered that they were -only cavalrymen riding in the baggage car. It was nearly four o'clock -when I became so exhausted that I could keep awake no longer and slept -for an hour and a half in an upright position. My travelling companions, -including my mother and a Norwegian woman going to Christiania, were -more fortunate in this respect. We had breakfast at Weimar, and I could -hardly think of this lovely Saxon city and the center of German culture, -the home of Goethe and Schiller, being disturbed by war. The large -station was crowded with soldiers watching for spies. As usual, one of -the soldiers believed that I was a Russian, and he was surprised to find -my passport identified me as an American. I should not have minded being -thought a Russian if they had not looked upon the most unsuspected -people of Russia as spies. We reached Erfurt, which is known as the -garden of Germany, for its beautiful flowers. Here my mother introduced -me to a handsome German boy, seventeen years old, who had volunteered -and was hurrying to Kiel to be accepted into the navy. - -That day we counted thirty-two transports carrying German soldiers -toward France, and it was only after I had seen them that I knew what -German organization meant. In the baggage car was the cavalry--every man -to his horse, and all had been instructed that consideration for horses -came before themselves. The cannon and other field provision were on -tracks, but I was told that the powder and dynamite was carried at -night instead of in daytime. There were many automobiles with Red Cross -doctors and officers accompanied by chauffeurs, who were to carry them -into the enemy's country. Everywhere one met courage and enthusiasm. -Essential marks showed printed in chalk on trains--"We shall eat our -Christmas dinner in Paris" and "It is a short way from Berlin to Paris." - -After luncheon I walked through the town down into the deep valley, -where hundreds of young men were lying in the grass waiting to be -enrolled that afternoon. At the end was a garden with a large house -which was being turned into a hospital for wounded soldiers, and I saw a -number of Red Cross nurses and doctors getting things into shape. At -three o'clock a military train came along carrying soldiers to Berlin. -There was only one coupĂŠ vacant and that contained a high officer and -another high official. The officer was kind enough to get out and make -room for us. It was long after twelve o'clock when we reached Berlin, -and we noticed that the big bridges connecting the city were well -protected with soldiers. Thousands of women and children were waiting to -see the American refugees hurrying to Berlin, or soldiers hastening to -spend a few hours with relatives before they went to war. Except for -these great crowds at the station there was no disorder, and it was hard -to imagine that the Prussian capital was in the throes of such a mighty -war. Our hotel was out in the Thiergarten, the loveliest part of Berlin, -and was cool even in summer weather. The hotel manager was a Dutchman, -and he had great sympathy with the American refugees. He was kind enough -to say that if he met any Americans he would keep them there as long as -they wanted to stay on credit. Next morning, bright and early, we -hurried off to the Embassy, which is a handsome and imposing building -near to the German Embassy. Though it was only half-past nine, there -were more than three hundred people waiting to get in. A number of young -officials were trying their best to line the people up in double files -and to keep order. Here again I had great difficulty in proving my -identity. It was only after I showed my passport that I was allowed to -enter. Within the doorway there was a jolly negro trying to keep the -women happy--his aide was a German who was doing his best to try and -keep order. This was no light task, as our Embassy was looking after the -affairs of the English, French and Russians along with its own. A number -of college boys waiting to be returned home had offered their services -and were assisting the clerks in their work. Our Embassy had been so -overburdened with work that Mrs. Gerard was there all day long helping -her husband. This work included giving out of passports, the O. K.-ing -of passports, selling of tickets on special trains and the giving out of -money to stranded Americans. - -The expressions of the people waiting outside seemed to say I care for -nothing save "Home, Sweet Home" or "Take me back to Grigsby's station." -After getting our passports signed we were told to come back next day -for our tickets for the special train. In the meantime we had to turn -over our passports to the German minister of war and get them back at -our own Embassy. The rest of the time was put in visiting a few of the -galleries left open, watching the great crowds of people that surged -around the Emperor's house, trying to get a glimpse of him, and in -trying to get the latest news of war from our own papers. Sunday morning -I went up to the Dom Church, the great church of Berlin, which was -packed to the doors with German men and women bent in solemn prayer. For -the Landsturm had been called out that morning and thousands of men knew -that they would have to be off to the war in the morning. At noon, when -the many church doors were thrown open, thousands of people passed out, -the men with heads uncovered, the women pale and earnest, but all -resigned and willing to do their best. All eyes were bent to the palace, -for the lowered flag showed that the Emperor was at home making his -preparations for leaving that night. This was the first day for a week -that there had been quiet around the palace. Until Sunday thousands of -people were gathered all day long singing the Kaiser's favorite songs -and shouting "Hoch! Hoch!" every time they caught a glimpse of him, and -especially when he ventured out on the balcony to make a speech to his -people. That afternoon hundreds of people gathered with their children -in the Thiergarten to enjoy the animals and to listen to the military -band play many patriotic airs. This was the last peaceful Sunday that -hundreds of husbands spent with their families. Next morning many a -tired woman commenced to work to help the Red Cross, and to put the -different hospitals and royal homes that had been turned into hospitals -ready for the wounded soldiers. The Empress did her share, and the Crown -Princess gave one of her palaces for this work. On every street corner -there were young girls and women hard at work getting contributions for -the Red Cross. Berlin became so deserted of men that it was next to -impossible to find men salesmen in the shops, while they were even -trying the women out as conductors on the street cars. The banks were -more than half emptied of their clerks and the police work was being -done by the older men. - -Our special train that was to take us to Holland left on Tuesday, so we -had to be at the Embassy on Monday for our tickets. Though the tickets -were not sold until eleven o'clock that morning, by nine many were -waiting patiently to put in their orders. There were first, second and -third class tickets sold, but these could only be bought by Americans. I -tried to get one for our Swiss courier, but I was told that this was a -special train for Americans, and so I had to leave him behind. As I look -back to those few days spent in Berlin, many pleasant incidents in the -midst of the Prussian capital in the throes of a world war recur to -mind. One of these was the approach of the Kaiser, accompanied by a high -government official, as they rode through the Brandenburger Thor along -Unter den Linden to the ministry of war. He was simply swarmed by his -people, who yelled, "Unser Kaiser! Unser Kaiser! Hoch! Hoch!" Although -he appreciated their loyalty and patriotism, his face showed great care -and worry and he seemed to have grown ten years older in a few weeks. - -A pathetic incident was the great crowds of people who came and went out -of the Dom Church Sunday morning, where they went to pray for strength -and resignation. The crowd was so great that only Germans were allowed -to enter church that morning. It was an inspiring sight to see men of -all ages, accompanied by their wives, children or sisters, come out -with resolute faces, realizing the danger but determined to give their -all for the cause. - -It was Tuesday afternoon that our special train was ready at five -o'clock to take us from Berlin into Holland. Though the train was not -ready much before five, hundreds of anxious Americans were on the -platform by three in the afternoon. Most of them had plenty to do in the -two hours before our train pulled out. Some had to look after their -trunks, make sure that they were being placed in the baggage car, while -those who were not fortunate enough to have trunks with them discussed -at length the probability or lack of probability of ever having their -luggage again. There were many people lost in the crowds; mothers had to -look for their children, wives for their husbands. A large delegation of -newspaper men and publishers appeared with high mounds of literature on -the war, begging the Americans to see that this reading matter should be -scattered broadcast in our country. Even more interesting were the -crowds of American women left behind, who brought all the way from one -to a dozen letters, asking us to post them when we reached New York. -Many had tears in their eyes as they asked this favor, and not a single -man or woman on that special train was hard-hearted enough to refuse. -Among the number of women who came to me with letters was a sweet-faced -brunette about thirty. She said that she had just made her dĂŠbut in -Berlin with much success as a singer. This was what she had told her -husband, along with the fact that she was living in a nice pension where -she had become acquainted with a well-known tenor and his family, who -were taking good care of her until she would be able to come home. She -gave me all this information because her letter was written in German, -and she feared I might not take it unless I knew its contents. In less -than a quarter of an hour's time she returned with a large bouquet of -roses, saying this was a mere expression of her appreciation. - -Our train pulled out at five o'clock sharp with much yelling and waving -of handkerchiefs and fans. Out of this noise one heard the cry, -"Godspeed!" "Give my love to all the dear ones at home!" "Good luck!" -"Auf wiedersehen!" which was answered by the refrain of the song, -"Deutchland Ăźber Alles!" - -This special train was packed with anxious-looking men, women and -children. They seemed so happy to get out of a land of war into one of -peace, that they never grumbled at the thought of sitting in a day coach -thirty hours without any sleep except what they got napping. - -All along the line we saw beautiful fields waiting for the harvest to -be taken in by the women and children. They were doing their best to -supplement the work of their fathers and older brothers. Whenever they -noticed our train pass and realized that we were Americans they waved -their hands and shouted in friendly greeting. Our coupĂŠ had four seats, -so by taking turns every one got a chance to rest an hour or two. - -It was not until two o'clock the next day that our train reached -Bentheim, which is on the Dutch frontier. Our train did not pull up to -the platform as usual, so all the passengers in turn had the pleasure of -taking a three-foot leap. This was the German side, so our luggage had -to be examined before we could pass over the Dutch frontier. There were -only two ticket windows for nearly three thousand people, so we were -wedged in like sardines. There were no porters to carry our hand -luggage, so we had to hoist it on as best we could. A short ride brought -us to the Dutch frontier, where we were all told to get down and have -our luggage, even to our hand luggage, examined again. As we could not -get any porters many of us refused to get down, with the plea that we -were refugees and not tourists. - -When the custom officials saw that some of us stood firm, they boarded -the train and examined our things in a superficial way. The more -obedient, who did as they were told, fared badly by their obedience. -There was such a mix-up inside that many came back minus valises, -dress-suitcases, carry-alls, steamer coats, and even lost their seats in -their coupĂŠs. The passengers were divided between Amsterdam, Rotterdam -and The Hague. A large number of these were without steamer passage, but -they were hurrying to Rotterdam determined to get something, even if it -was steerage. There were plenty who had boarded our train without a -dollar in their pockets beyond a railroad ticket to help them out, and -they were trusting to good luck or what friendships they might make on -the way for help. Many were loud in their praise of Mr. and Mrs. Gerard -for the friendly advice and the financial aid they had been given by -them. In spite of the hardships endured by the financial embarrassment, -loss of trunks, lack of sleep, there was much humor and joviality, which -is so valuable to the American people in difficult situations. - -It was after one o'clock when we reached Wassenaar, a small suburb of -The Hague. The hotel had been originally built for a golf club. It was a -large, red brick building, set in a beautiful garden with such wonderful -flowers as only Holland can grow. Surrounded by this splendid wealth of -scenery, it was hard to imagine ourselves in the midst of countries that -might be racked and ruined by war. The next morning we visited the -Palace of Peace, handsome but imposingly simple. As we looked upon its -splendid rooms, decorated with pictures dedicated to peace, it seemed a -blasphemy to God and man that such a building should remain if men are -to fight out their differences with the cruel weapons of modern warfare. -For a short time we abandoned these disquieting thoughts and visited -some of the lovely Dutch shops, where we found a few inexpensive -souvenirs for our friends who were anxiously awaiting us at home. We had -our luncheon in a quaint Dutch restaurant where dainty sandwiches and -Dutch cakes were served on the prettiest of Delft china. - -Then we hurried to our Embassy to find out if the Tennessee had landed, -as we all expected letters and hoped for money from home. One of the -clerks said that the Tennessee was expected in England that day and -would probably reach the Dutch coast in a day or two. Our Embassy was -crowded with Americans asking for passports, money and information. Mr. -Van Dyke and his clerks, assisted by boy scouts, were working overtime -to gratify all these demands. - -A number of our clerks looked anxious that afternoon, as gossip had it -that the German Consul had been called back to Berlin that day, and if -Holland were thrown into war she would flood her entire country in less -than twenty-four hours' time. Our men thought it was an exaggerated -rumor, but still they were advising people to leave Holland as early as -possible. As we hurried along the streets and past the vacant lots, we -saw hundreds of soldiers going through their daily exercises so that -they could join the regular army when needed. - -There was a great crowd of people waiting before the palace, anxious to -see their Queen start off for a daily drive. Soon the automobile -appeared, carrying the Queen and a friend for a drive out in the woods. -Though she has grown older she is as sweet and girlish as ever. Her -friendly smile shows that she has the determination to meet cheerfully -the most difficult situations that may confront her before the war is -finished. - -We were about to take the 'bus up to our hotel when one of our friends -stopped us and said, "Are you willing to leave tonight if I can secure -passage for us four on the Ryndam?" I was so surprised by this question -that I thought our friend, who had been studying in one of the German -clinics, was losing his mental balance as a result of overstudy and war -talk. - -"Go tonight!" I exclaimed. "Why, we only came at one o'clock this -morning. No, indeed; war or no war, I want one week of rest in this -lovely, peaceful country." - -"This is no time to romance," he explained. "You can enjoy pastoral -beauties in our own U. S. A. There is talk that Holland may go to war -tonight. If she does she certainly will flood the country before she -stands for any nonsense such as Belgium has." With this he helped us -into the 'bus and boarded the five-o'clock train for Rotterdam, to take -his chance of getting four tickets at the eleventh hour. - -When I got on to my splendid terrace window overlooking the garden I was -ready to sell out at any price. I argued that it was better to be shot -than to go crazy, and I knew that fifty-six hours without sleep or three -days and nights without sleep in a week was too much of a strain. The -beauty of these rosebeds and ponds seemed to comfort my jaded nerves -more than the happy thoughts of home. - -So I took tea on the terrace and forgot all about an ocean voyage until -the face of my watch announced it was six o'clock and time to pack. By -seven our little party of three were ready for supper, but we had no -idea whether we were going to stay that night. We had two auto-cars for -our party of eight, in case the added four joined the two couples who -had passage secured on the Ryndam. - -Our friends waited until nine and then they got ready to go, fearing -that they might miss their boat if they were detained any longer. They -suggested that they would give all the assistance they could, even to -besieging the captain to wait a little longer. - -By ten the guests started to retire and most of the lights had been put -out. The doctor's wife, who was a young married woman, tried to read an -exciting story in one of the English monthlies, but she was so worried -about her husband I am confident she did not know a word she was -reading. - -We tried to get the Holland American line at Rotterdam but the wires -were not working--were out of order. Shortly before twelve o'clock we -got a telegraph message sent over the telephone which said, "Tell the -Americans to come to the Ryndam at once." The message sounded so -strange, and, being unsigned, we feared it might be a plot to get us and -that we were being suspected as spies. This did not frighten the -doctor's wife, who insisted on going and looking for her husband. We -gave orders for the automobile to be called, and the man answered he did -not want to make an hour and a half trip at that time of night. I -answered that he must come around at once and set his price. It was -nothing more nor less than forty dollars, and he insisted on having -every gulden of it before he would turn the crank of the car. There were -a number of other delays, for we could not find a porter, and the room -waiter refused to carry our baggage to the car. Then the manager had -promised to take us to Rotterdam, but he said it was too late for him to -venture out in such times, and it was only when we offered the house -porter a five-dollar bill that he consented to sit on the box with a -revolver in his hip pocket. - -Then our punctilious proprietor delayed us with our bill, for he was -more anxious that he should not charge us one cent too much or too -little than that we should catch our boat. We were even further delayed -by feeing the help, who still stood around for their tips while our -escort explained that money spoke in war times. - -Finally we were off, and certainly this midnight ride compares favorably -with Paul Revere's famous ride. I do not know how many kilometers we -covered per hour, but I do know that if anything had bounced against us -or we against anything we would not have lived to tell the tale. We went -through deep woods, dark streets, through small villages and through -long, narrow dams at breakneck speed. We had the right of way except for -the tolls that had to be raised, for the soldiers watching at a distance -and for an occasional drunkard that tumbled into the streets. We went so -fast that every time our automobile took a bridge it flew several feet -into the air. It was only kind Providence watching over us that saved us -from being shot as spies--at least being taken prisoners. It was one -o'clock when we entered the Holland American office and gave up a good -cabin on the Rotterdam for two berths in the auxiliary cabin on the -Ryndam. - -As we came on board we saw our ambassador, Mr. Van Dyke, tell some of -his friends goodbye and wish them Godspeed. We stopped to hear some -people exclaim, "My, that was a splendid speech--I guess he is sorry he -is not going home--well, if a man wishes to be an ambassador he must do -his duty and watch his people--I wonder how many of us will take his -advice and keep neutral in thought on this trip." As soon as we got on -board we found that ours was not a choice cabin. It was one of the forty -cabins made in a week in the hold of the boat usually made to keep the -trunks. - -I decided not to go to our cabin that night, as it was nearly two -o'clock before the boat pulled out, and then we sat around and chatted -some time about the mines in the channel and the possibility of our boat -striking one and being blown to pieces. When we tired of sitting on deck -we went down into the dining salon and slept on benches in impromptu -manner. To tell the truth of the matter, we were reaching a point where -a few hours seemed a luxurious amount of sleep. Many who did not find -the early morning air too brisk camped out on steamer chairs outside. - -Next morning my mother and I went down to see what our cabin was like. -After reaching the lower deck we had to climb down a small ladder to get -to our room. The company had tried to make the hold attractive by -arranging palms and flowers around the walls. The center of the hall was -usurped by trunks, for about one-third of the first-class passengers had -been fortunate enough to save their baggage. Some of the flat trunks -were useful, for they served as chairs and benches when our cabins -became too crowded during the day. - -Much to our surprise, we found that our small cabin was designed for -four people, though it was only large enough for two during the day. I -gave my mother the lower berth, and then the question became pertinent -how was I to scramble into the upper one. I made many futile attempts -trying to bolt and then taking a turn at the ladder. I succeeded in -reaching the last step, but only went so far as bumping my head against -the ceiling when I tried to crawl in. - -The lady who had the other lower berth soon saw that my efforts were -futile, and since she was extremely slight she kindly offered me her -lower berth. Unknown to the authorities, we sent the fourth occupant -into our friend's room and reduced the number to three. Thus we had one -less person in our room than the rest of the people in the auxiliary -cabin, but we found out that there were just two too many when rough -weather came. - -Though everybody on board that boat had said the day before they were -willing to ride steerage and to suffer all conceivable hardships without -complaint, providing they could get away from warlike Europe, our -captain confessed that he never met so many complaining people at one -time in his life. - -This was just a little annoying to him when he remembered that he had -already been placed as a naval officer on a Dutch man-of-war, and he had -only been recalled because he knew where the mines lay, and the company -felt he was competent to steer our ship safely out of the harbor. - -Many of the passengers only muttered in a low voice as long as they were -in the channel, for they feared the floating mines, though not a single -mine broke loose and floated near our vessel. We were met by a number of -English naval war boats. The ugliest of these was a small torpedo boat -which stopped us before we were out of the English Channel. Our boat -cried "Halt!" as soon as we saw this little English racer coming toward -us with her guns leveled toward our bow. As soon as we were near enough -to hear her words one of her officers gave the following queries: "Where -do you come from?" "From Holland," was the prompt reply. "What have you -on board?" "A cargo of humans," answered the captain, loud and clear. - -"Where are you bound for?" came the pertinent answer. - -"For New York," they were told. Then came the fearless command: - -"You may follow me to Scilly Island, where we will examine your papers, -and if they are satisfactory you may go on unmolested." - -It was just luncheon time when our boat stopped and two of the English -officers came on board to examine our papers. Before going up to the -bridge he went down into the hold and looked at the baggage and into the -cabins. After examining our papers carefully they found the nearest -approach to German enemies were naturalized German Americans. With -English tact, they chatted with some of the men awhile and then went -down the side of the boat and were off. - -We encountered a number of English men-of-war on our way out of the -English Channel but were only held up twice. As soon as they saw our -papers signed up by the first man-of-war they let us go very promptly. -As soon as we got out of the channel away from mines and men-of-war our -tired, jaded refugees began to nag the purser from early morning till -late at night. There were those who said that they consented to go -steerage because they thought steerage was fixed up like first cabin. -When they saw that their complaints were futile they sent over one -socialist leader to have it out with the overworked purser. The -passenger exclaimed: "I tell you it is an outrage, we are not immigrants -but good American citizens. I do not look like an influential man here -but I am a strong factor in the socialist party in New York, and I will -make this company look sick when I get there." - -In marked contrast to this burly, rough man was the refined New England -woman, a professor in one of our leading girls' colleges. She begged the -purser to try and find three berths for her and two of her colleagues in -either the first or second cabin, and asked if he in the meantime would -see that the steerage was cleaned up and made a little more comfortable. -A few days later I saw this professor walking on the first promenade -deck telling some of her friends she felt like a culprit taking a -first-class berth while her friends were left behind. More than a -half-dozen worthies were brought over from the third cabin to the first. -A college girl was among this number, who had been travelling with her -brother. She had gotten into our cabin by mistake, and when I explained -to her that her room was around the corner she begged me to leave her -things in our room until she found her cabin, and she said: "I was in -hysterics for joy when my brother took me out of the third class, and I -know I shall die if I have to go back there." - -There was a talented blind boy pianist who had been travelling with a -friend giving concerts abroad and a committee of wealthy men brought him -into the first class; he had such a sweet, kind face, I am sure he was -as uncomplaining among the steerage as he was after he had been provided -with a comfortable berth. Though there were not enough first-class -cabins for all the women and children found in the third, the committee -of wealthy men went down every day and saw that the steerage was kept as -clean as possible. But there were just as many complaints among the -first-class passengers, for those down in the auxiliary cabins tried to -get rooms on the promenade deck, or at least have the privacy of their -own rooms. Most of them who were at all comfortably placed found their -complaints useless. - -Gradually these passengers became more resigned, for we had five days of -rough weather, and many of them were too seasick to worry about where -they could lay their heads. A few of the humorous people on board soon -discovered that the auxiliary cabins were all marked four hundred, so we -dubbed ourselves "The Four Hundred"; because of the flowers we dubbed -it the Palm Garden or the Ritz Carlton. As soon as the weather -moderated some of the enthusiastic women were busy getting up a Red -Cross collection for Germany. Then there was a petition gotten up by -some German Americans, thanking the Germans for the kindly treatment the -Americans had been accorded. The men in the meanwhile occupied -themselves wondering if the stock exchange had been closed, discussing -the merchants' marine and the duty of our increasing the navy. - -One night we had a terrible electric storm which was a beautiful sight. -It was so strong it fairly lit up the rooms, but every time a crash came -we thought our end was near. The women, who were most afraid of the -storm felt doomed; they got dressed and went up into the upper cabin, -concluding that they would rather be shot at by cannon than to be -drowned at sea. The climax to all of our troubles was the making out of -our declaration and being held in quarantine at Ellis Island. Many -objected to this treatment and argued that they were good American -citizens and not immigrants. This was not much more than a form, for the -health officers only glanced at our papers. It is strange what an -influence this war had on women's consciences. There was not one woman -who had been born in this country, though she had lived abroad several -years, that wished to call herself a non-resident. In spite of heavy -luggage lost the women were so glad to get home that they made most -honest declarations. As our boat landed the dock was so packed it was -hard to distinguish our friends among the thousands standing on land -waving their hands and shouting a welcome home. Since we only had -dress-suitcases left our baggage was soon inspected, and in less than a -half-hour later we found ourselves in a comfortable New York hotel. It -only took a hurried breakfast and a refreshing bath to make me soon -forget my own hardships. Still, I shall never forget the suffering I saw -as I fled from the horrors of war, and I am now confident that the -expression "War is hell" is as sure and true as the fact that there are -stars in heaven. - - - - -WHAT MOBILIZATION MEANS - - -Have you ever been to war? Unless you can boast of the Civil War or the -Spanish-American War this question may sound futile. - -Have you ever seen a manoeuvre? Unless you have been an invited guest at -one of the French or German manoeuvres you have but a faint idea of what -a gigantic review for active military service is. - -Have you ever seen a mobilization? Probably not, unless you were one of -those who rallied around our flag in the Spanish-American War or in the -late Mexican crisis. - -Much as you may have read how the European countries have been gathering -their forces, it is all a faint picture compared with the actual -gigantic work that has been taking place during the early periods of the -war. - -Until I had seen a small part of this tremendous work, I had always -thought of mobilization as the task of gathering a certain number of -regiments led by their officers, and sending them off with their horses, -cannon and provisions to a point of attack. Though these are all a small -part of a great undertaking, mobilization is a gigantic, living, -breathing, throbbing force, where millions of men may act in concerted -action and still every individual must play a small part in this -melodramatic action. - -I was fortunate enough to have been in Germany when the word was sounded -that Russia was mobilizing, and that Germany would do the same unless -Russia gave her some satisfactory explanation for her aggressive action. - -When no answer came, at least no satisfactory reply, a declaration was -made that Germany was mobilizing. What did this mean? It meant the -bringing together of the most perfectly trained and equipped military -force of modern times. For just as England has seen to it that she may -retain the proud title of "Commander of the Seas," Germany has been -equally proud of her magnificently equipped military forces. - -It may take years to answer the question whether this army was being -organized and trained for aggression to make other nations bow to -Germany's will, or whether the intelligence of the German nation -realized that the issue at stake during the Franco-Prussian War had not -been threshed out and would have to be answered later. For, as Bismarck -said in a conversation with the interviewer, W. B. Richmond, "Germany is -a new empire and it must be protected from possible assault by one or -two or both powers, one to the east, the other to the west of us. You -must remember that the next war between France and Germany must mean -extinction for one. We lie between two lines of fire; France is our -bitter enemy and Russia I do not trust. Peace may be far more -dishonorable than war, and for war we must be prepared. Therefore, while -Germany's very life as a nation is at stake, I cannot give the attention -that I would otherwise wish to as regards the encouragements of the arts -of peace, however much I may believe them to be, as you say, necessary -to the highest development of the nation as a whole." - -The German people of all classes were familiar with this prophecy, -therefore they were not surprised, and more, they were prepared, when -Russia and France in turn threw down the gauntlet of war. In most of the -cities and towns you heard the familiar words spoken by men of all -ranks, "Well, it doesn't matter much; it had to come, today or tomorrow, -only the allies had planned to wait three years longer; then the French -soldiers would have their three years' service and the Russian Army -would have been reorganized. The allies thought that we might be found -napping, but we are pretty well awake, and it is to be a fight to a -finish." - -Therefore, when the word mobilization was spoken throughout Germany it -was more than a call. It meant that every boy and man capable of -carrying a gun was more than ready--he was dead anxious to join his -regiment and die for his country. Whatever a man's rank might be, -whatever his daily occupation was, and however responsible the work, he -forgot it all in the eagerness to go to the front. One day I happened to -be in a large bank in Berlin when the president received his call. He -read it as though he were getting an an invitation to a Bankers' -Association banquet instead of its being a call to go to the front. He -had all his affairs in shape to go, and after a short talk with some of -the directors and a friendly goodbye to his associates, he closed his -large rolltop desk, put his hat upon his head and was off. - -I chanced to be in a restaurant in Berlin one day when I noticed a group -of soldiers already dressed in their dark gray uniforms drinking their -afternoon coffee and smoking their cigars leisurely. Between the puffs -of smoke, I heard the following conversation: "Shooting down Frenchmen -will be rather different work than singing Sigfried and Tannhauser at a -thousand dollars a night." - -"You musn't be so mercenary," answered another. "A campfire and a bed on -the ground will make me appreciate the comforts of a New York hotel -another season, more than the other, while sauerkraut and Wiener wurst -are fair exchange for lobster Ă la Newburg and chicken patties." - -While a third piped up, "I know I will have a more enthusiastic audience -when I sing the Wacht am Rhine to my regiment than I have when I sing -Rigoletto on first nights in New York." - -The same enthusiasm was shown by painters, sculptors and writers of all -kinds. What was a thought on paper, on canvas or in stone now compared -with the privilege of doing service for one's country! - -While the first regiments were being called out, more than one million -reserves had offered themselves _freiwillig_. They were willing to go -and take any place, even the most dangerous, in any regiment, just as -long as they could serve their country. - -One day I met a hairdresser who had two sons; the one had been called -into service and the other had enlisted and was to be called out in two -weeks. When I asked the father if he did not object to having both sons -leave he said, "It is better to have them go than to have them grumbling -every day at home because they cannot help the fatherland." - -A few days later I met two young men on a train. They were tired, dirty -and impatient. The explanation for all this was that they had offered -themselves at a neighboring ministry of war and were refused because -there were too many reserves on hand. - -About the same time a young girl told me seven of her relatives had been -called into service. One of her brothers-in-law was disqualified, for he -had been hurt while doing his one year military service. Still he was -determined to go, and applied at six different ministries of war before -he was finally accepted to help build up the Landsturm. - -More than two-thirds of the great physicians and surgeons of Germany are -in the war. Many of these are volunteers. Those who are too old for -active service are doing their duty in hospitals or in the Red Cross -field. But many who could do this lighter work are fighting in their -regiments. As one well-known German physician said to me, "No, indeed, I -want to go with my regiment. When my country is at peace I am willing to -look after the sick, but now it is time for me to fight. I wish it were -today, for two days seems like two months when a man is ready to go." - -I saw another physician work all day until nine o'clock in the evening; -though he had received his commission at seven, he continued his work as -though nothing had happened. Then he gathered a small package of papers -which probably contained important letters and money, which he handed -over to the physician in the institute. He then hurried to his room and -put on his military clothes--they were those of a third-class military -officer. The change in costume seemed to make a different man of him. He -was no longer a physician but a war hero. He bade each one goodbye in -turn, even to the scrub-women, saying he hoped that they would all meet -again next year, and then he hurried to his room to get a few hours of -sleep as he had to leave at five next morning. The only care he had on -his breast was what would become of his mother--a dear old lady of -seventy, whom he loved very much--if anything should happen to him. - -One day while walking across the country road, I stepped up to a farmer -and said: "When do you go to the war?" - -"Next week," came the blunt reply. - -"And who will do your work while you are gone?" - -"What's a buxom wife and four sturdy children good for if they can't do -a man's work when he is off at war?" - -The same readiness to go before they were called was as paramount among -university students as it was among the farmers and merchants. A corps -of young Heidelberg students offered themselves and asked that they be -taken in one regiment. This wish was sent to the Emperor and was granted -them. Even the younger students were too much fired by the desire to -help to stay at home. One day I came across a young boy seventeen years -old, hurrying with full might to get to Kiel, where he had an -appointment on a naval boat. He was a handsome, sturdy lad of fine -feeling, but he felt it was necessary to fight, and if need be to die -for his country. He explained that he was the only son of a widowed -mother, but even his great love for her could not check him. - -Even the younger boys ranging from the age of fourteen to sixteen felt -that they were shirking their duty because they could not go. I heard -one young boy say to his grandmother, "Isn't it too bad I am only -fourteen; if I were only two years older I might do something for my -country." - -"Be patient, and your turn will come," said the old lady, -good-naturedly. - -This eagerness to go was a great aid in hurrying the mobilization. -Hundreds of officers who were off on their summer vacation hurried back -without an instant's delay. In all the cities, and even in the small -towns and villages, the commons and kurgartens were turned into -training-grounds for the reservists, and meeting-places for those -enlisted. - -Though I saw more than fifty thousand men called out in one Bavarian -center, in two weeks' time every man was there to take the oath and to -get his military clothes at the very minute appointed. As they donned -their blue military uniform, they had no idea that another special suit -was awaiting them when they should get into active service. - -There were hundreds of thousands of earth-colored uniforms kept in -reserve that no one knew anything about, except the ministry and the -highest German officials. There was no disorder, no wasting of time, no -asking of foolish questions--every man was a unit in a great whole. From -a common soldier to the highest officer, they were ready to do their -work intelligently and enthusiastically. The only emotion they showed -was an impatient enthusiasm to get across the German frontier and into -active service as soon as possible. They knew that this war was to be -one of life and death and a fight to the finish, but all fear was -forgotten in a hope of being able to do something for their country. -They often explained the situation by drawing two circles, one within -the other--one very large, and one extremely small--as they said, "When -you come again Germany is bound to look like one of these circles." - -When the mobilization was ordered, every farmer brought his horses to -the town, where they were inspected. The horses found strong enough for -battle were taken, and the others were sent back to the farm. The same -thing happened to the automobiles--they were taken without a word of -notice--the government kept those that they wanted and returned the -others. - -Though hurrahs, songs and laughter mingled with the tramp of feet as -fifty thousand soldiers formed in line and hurried to the front, this -was only a small part of a great picture. All day long in Berlin we saw -officers flying along in automobiles hurrying to the ministry of war to -get their instructions, and then hastening off to the front. They all -seemed ready and self-reliant. - -The nights were not wasted in Berlin, where they were used for -manoeuvres to try out the forty or more Zeppelins which Germany owns. -Even the passenger Zeppelins, known to many Americans for the trips they -made through the Black forest, have been turned into war dirigibles. -Count Zeppelin himself had offered his personal services to take charge -of his invention. It was said new factories were being opened to turn -out two new air-crafts each month. Though the Krupp works at Essen had -been working right along making new siege-guns and special bombs for -Germany, it was said that the factory had put on a large force of men -who were working night and day to make an added supply of ammunition. On -my way from Bavaria to Prussia I saw a number of automobiles flying -across the country carrying their officers to the front. Now and then a -Zeppelin flew overhead practicing before it should venture into France -or Russia. - -Most interesting of all were the military trains, forty-two in number, -packed with soldiers and their officers. Though some of them were wedged -so tight they had little moving space, they laughed, smoked, and waved -good-naturedly as they were being hurried across the frontier. - -I saw many regiments hurried, at meal-time, into depots. They were led -across into open fields where large, wooden houses with many wooden -benches had been erected. The work was being done under contract, and in -this way thousands of soldiers were fed in a short time. - -The baggage cars were crowded with cavalrymen and their horses. Though -their horses and the straw in the car were immaculately clean, these -soldiers were less well off than the infantrymen in the third-class -coupĂŠs, for it seemed to me that the horses were getting more than their -share of the room. - -Besides these regular coupĂŠs, there were many freight cars which carried -all kinds of canned goods and other provisions. Others carried a great -number of small collapsible boats, which are used as pontoons in -crossing rivers. More interesting than all this were the cannons. Some -of these were the common cannons, while now and then loomed a great -siege-gun. - -I was told that the cannon-balls, bombs and other explosives were -carried into the country at night, as they did not want to take any -chance of igniting and killing the soldiers. - -Besides those designed for active warfare, many were used to carry -messages over the battlefields and for the Red Cross service. I saw -dozens and dozens of handsome automobiles lined up on these car-trucks -carrying messengers and doctors across the frontier. - -But German mobilization means every precaution possible for their -country as well as foreign aggression. Now and then I passed gangs of -workmen making ditches and trenches, repairing railroad tracks and -laying new ones. Every station was guarded by one or more sentries, -according to its size. They kept their eyes on every passenger who went -in and out of the station, and when they were the least bit doubtful -they asked for one's passport on short notice. I shall never forget a -picture of the morning I breakfasted at six o'clock in Erfurt. I and -some friends were just seated at table when a sentry approached us and -asked for our passports. He scrutinized each one carefully, and when he -was satisfied we were not spies he left us and approached a group of -Russians. They looked as exhausted as they were frightened as they -explained they had gotten permission to go home. When they reached the -frontier they were told they could not go across, and they found so many -of their countrymen on the border that there was not half room enough -for them, and they were on their way back. - -Everywhere there were vigilant watchers looking for spies. Some were so -alert that they tried to make Russians out of harmless American -refugees, while others went so far as to accuse them of being spies. I -myself was sometimes accused of being a Russian, and had hard work to -prove my identity. Those Americans who had the daring to venture out in -their automobiles got the worst of it. The soldiers on watch thought -nothing of shooting at their cars and taking the innocent occupants -prisoners. A gentleman and his wife who went from Baden-Baden in the -Black Forest to Bad Kissingen were shot at and arrested five times -before they got there. Word was brought to the village that some French -spies were coming and that they should wait for them. The mob was there -to greet them with pitchforks and axes, and when they saw the French car -the peasants were sure that these were the people they were after. - -The case became more complicated, as none of the party, including the -chauffeur, could speak German, and only understood their -gesticulations--not their threats and volleys. They were only saved from -being shot by the appearance of two officers who, after examining their -pockets carefully, found some American papers and letters. Still, these -officers did not wish to rely on their own judgment, and so they took -their prisoners to the burgomeister. He explained that he could not give -any opinion until he took their films from their kodak and had them -developed. Their innocence rested on the kind of pictures they had -taken. As the woman told her story, she said, "It was only a miracle -that her husband hadn't taken pictures of soldiers, as that was his -favorite kind of photography." - -Next day the burgomeister returned the kodak and the developed films, -explaining he was sorry he had detained them, and he did not see any -reason why they should not go on. So he sent the soldier who had been -guarding them day and night to act as their protector. - -They had only gone a short way when they were arrested in another town, -and they had to go through another trial to prove their innocence. They -said that their experience in being arrested was becoming commonplace by -the time they reached their destination. Some of these guards were so -vigilant that they lost their heads completely and accused innocent -women of all ages as spies. - -I was traveling on a train one day when I heard a terrible noise in a -neighboring coupĂŠ. Word had been telegraphed that there was a Russian -spy dressed as a German officer. In his coupĂŠ there sat an American man -and his wife and a German friend, and they were accused of being his -accomplices. Some of the mob boarded the train, leveled revolvers in -their faces, and were ready to drag them all off, when they were stopped -by some higher officials. After half an hour's questioning and searching -of pockets, the Americans were let go, and the foreigner was taken off -and shot as a spy. - -Vigilant as were the officials about catching every spy, they were -equally anxious to protect the lives of every innocent man and woman, -especially the Americans. At night our trains were never allowed to -start off until the rails had been carefully inspected, to see that -there were no bombs on the track, and not the smallest bridge was left -unguarded. - -After the regular army was called out, there was a lull for ten days, -and then came the starting of the Landsturm. These included the young -boys and those ordinarily considered too old for active service. Some of -these were sent right to the front, and others were put into six weeks' -training ready to fill in the gaps when they should be needed. - -There is no feeling of rivalry in the Germany army, for every man feels -he has a post to fill and that he can do a small part in winning a real -victory. As they love to explain, every man is equal on the battlefield, -whether he be a prince or only a poor peasant boy, whether he be a -general or a common soldier; as they march on to death or victory day -after day, and week after week, they are inspired by the words: "Unser -Gott, unser Vaterland, und unser Kaiser"--"Our God, our Fatherland, and -our Emperor." - -It was this inspiration that made the Reichstadt vote ninety million -dollars at once. It was that which called the socialist party along with -the democrats to arms. It was that which made the Emperor tell his -people: "I forgive everything--we are all Germans." It has been this -inspiration that changed small petty states into a large imperial -government. It was this inspiration that changed a strong German horde -into a people that loved culture, art and education. It was their -patriotism that made them brandish the sword in one hand because they -feared their enemies and still kept their other hand and brain free to -work for social uplift. They have created cities of which they may well -be proud, adorned with beautiful theatres, opera-houses, parks, statues -and public gardens. Patriotism was the fount at which they drank, and it -has created such master minds as Goethe, Schiller, Wagner and Gerard -Hauptmann. - -I believe that a nation that loves home and fireside and romance as much -as do the Germans energized a great standing army for protection and not -for war. I believe that their methods may have been wrong, but that -their heart was right; for a nation that has faith in God, in their -ruler, and in their country, a nation that spends its energy for music -and beauty, may be misunderstood, but such a people cannot hate their -fellow-men. - - - - -THE PRICE OF WAR AND THE PRICE OF PEACE - - -When word was given that the German Empire had declared war, it was -known that she had nine hundred thousand men at a cost of two hundred -and fifty million dollars on hand. But the mobilization of her several -million troops at the end of the first week increased the cost to many -times that amount. This did not frighten her, as her chest at Spandau -had been swelled from thirty millions to ninety millions. This was -enough to last for three months. When it was found out the other day -that the war would last for some months longer, the National Bank of -Germany, along with many other German banks, raised enough money on -bonds to keep Germany going until after Christmas, without making a war -loan, though the cost to France and England is somewhat less -individually, still it amounts to nearly the same when the two countries -are taken together. A conservative cost of the war per day is fifteen -millions, of which Germany is said to spent eight millions. - -Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, the French economist, estimates that each of the -greater belligerents is spending an average equivalent to $200,000,000 -monthly. - -In presenting these figures to the Academy of Moral and Political -Sciences today (October 17th), he said that he considered it probable -that the war would continue for seven months from August 1st. - -Accordingly, the five greater powers engaged were committed to an -expenditure of $7,000,000,000. Each of the smaller states, including -Japan, will have expenses of from $600,000,000 to $800,000,000 to meet. - -"One might say that the war will cost the fighting powers roughly from -$9,000,000,000 to $10,000,000,000," M. Leroy-Beaulieu continued. "These -figures, which do not take into account the losses of revenue during -hostilities, will be met. - -"The larger part of the savings of the world will be absorbed by the -taking up of national loans, and economic progress will be seriously -checked." - -These figures are only a small part of the entire cost. It is not -unusual to read of thirty to fifty thousand men being slaughtered in one -great engagement, and about the same number being taken prisoners. - -Germany has in three months already put more than three millions into -actual combat, with a reserve of two millions, and she can raise ten -millions if necessary. On the other hand, the allies say if Paris is -lost it must be retaken; if one million of allied reinforcements are -not enough to accomplish it, there will be two millions and three -millions. - -These numbers represent the flower of European civilization, for only -the sane and healthy are valued in war. These men include hundreds of -the ablest scientists from the Pasteur Institute in Paris, from the -private and government laboratories in Berlin, Frankfurt and Freiburg. - -Along with these are the great professors of all the sciences and the -liberal arts, many of whom are world-renowned in the great universities -of Europe. Included in this magnificent rank and file are the painters, -sculptors, musicians, along with the celebrated architects. These men -rise to the tens and hundred thousands, and every time one of these men -goes down we are reminded of the fact that he may never be replaced, and -it will take many centuries to give back a little of the culture and -genius they represent. - -But the backbone of a nation is its agricultural force. The German -farmers and foresters are a pride to their nation. Nearly every one of -these has been called or volunteered in the ranks and files, and already -many thousands have been food for the cannon and guns. Their wives and -children are trying hard to do their part to replace the work, but all -they can give is a feeble effort. - -The same is true of France, which has the richest fields in the world. -Most of the soil yields two harvests. These farmers take wonderful pride -in their farms and truck-gardens, and when the great painters, Millet -and Corot, dedicated their genius, they found worthy subjects for their -brush. I have traveled through miles of this farmland in France, and its -beauty was a splendid poem of what God had helped man to do. Much of the -rich vineyard and champagne country has been destroyed by war and -neglect, and it will take years of hard toil before it can be repaired. - -When this war was less than two months old, whole towns, such as -Louvain, Bruges and Rheims had been laid in waste. This destruction has -meant the loss of thousands of homes, public buildings, churches and -cathedrals, and priceless works of art. - -It has also meant the destruction of many miles of railroad, river and -ocean transportation, and the closing of thousands of factories. - -It has called forth a sudden demand for certain quantities of -ammunition, horses, wagons, hospital supplies, fuel, food and clothing, -with a great increase in prices on these products. - -Credit, which has been the natural and easiest way to carry on business -between individuals and nations, has been put at naught. As a result, -paper and silver have depreciated in value, and people begin to want -gold, for in war gold is the only medium of exchange one can be sure of. -Unfortunately, at the present time, there is not enough gold to do the -world's business, and owners of securities, day after day, have been -trying to sell their stocks and bonds for gold. - -In many countries the governments have had to declare moratorium, which -means that none need pay their rent and debts until further notice. - -The world's trade has been paralyzed; as a result, most of the stock -exchanges of the world have had to shut down. The New York Stock -Exchange and the Chicago Board of Trade are included in this number, -because if they kept open the foreign countries would exchange their -shares and bonds for gold, and much of our gold would be carried to the -other side. - -Because of our added diplomatic responsibilities abroad, we have had to -raise one million dollars, and also two and a half millions for the -Americans stranded on the other side. Many of our factories have closed -because they dealt in a heavy export trade and for which at present -there is no demand. Most noticeable in these trades are the manufactures -of cotton, of metal, agricultural and other machinery, copper and -lubricating oils. Many others of our industries are without the goods -which they import from abroad, including silks, wines, hides and skins, -dyes, nitrate of soda, china, etc. - -This war has been such a jar to industrial conditions that many -manufacturers are reducing their daily output considerably, while others -who have a capital are afraid to invest, and are hoarding it in the -banks. - -Though it is impossible to say how long this war will last, one thing is -sure, the loss to trades the world over is great and will increase as -time goes on. Worse still than the loss of trade and productive labor is -the fact that actual capital is being destroyed, being really burned up. - -When the war is over there will be an enormous war debt to pay, and the -loans on money will be high. This destruction of wealth and property -means that many of the countries of the world will be poor for fifty -years at least, and the value of railroad and other stocks in America -and Europe will depreciate. - -When the men of the world return to work, there will be a great fall in -prices because of the greater amount of productive work, and it may -result in a fall, at least a temporary fall in wages, though wages will -increase after things are once more established. This war may be a boon -to the financial and industrial life of our country and give us many new -marts of trade in commerce, but while the war lasts it will mean -financial strain and hard times in many industries. It certainly will -cripple European life, civilization and culture for fifty years. - -The game of war is a dangerous and expensive one; it means the building -of great war-boats, torpedoes and other submarines, as well as -air-destroyers, along with the manufacture of bombs, mines, powder, etc. -This war shows that the game is being played on such colossal scale that -it may take many millions every year to add to the army, navy and -air-craft. It is not to be forgotten that a great man-of-war costs from -three to five million dollars, and a good torpedo boat many hundred -thousands. The shooting of a cannon ball of a siege-gun means an -expenditure of three thousand dollars for each fire, and it takes four -shots to pierce a heavy fortification. The siege-gun can only be used -about thirty times, and then it is useless. If this game of war is to be -continued, it will mean the burning up of capital, depriving men and -women of every luxury and many necessities for much of the energy of the -world, and no less of the money must be used to that end. Do you not -hear a song more beautiful than the cries and groans of war? Do you not -hear the call of life and creation, the making of more homes and the -caring for those homes? Many hundred years ago men knew the game of war -and practiced it, because they were savages, and in this way earned -their livelihood. It was only after they rose from savages and -barbarians to civilized men that they laid their bows and arrows aside -to cultivate the arts of peace. On all sides are seen results of this -work--in busy factories, in the laying of cables, in the building of -railroads, in their engineering feats, and in the stretching of wires -overhead. Their towns grew until they became cities and capitals, made -splendid by fine pavements and sidewalks, adorned with many handsome -public buildings, gates, fountains, statues, etc. A testimony of all -this beauty and energy is seen in such capitals as Berlin, Paris, London -and Washington. These cities have given pleasure to millions of people, -and this beauty has had large commercial value to these countries. These -capitals are a pride to the people who live there, and a never-forgotten -pleasure to those who have spent happy days visiting their libraries, -picture galleries, museums and gardens. Two of these cities, Berlin and -Paris, are splendid examples of what can be done where there is plenty -of civic pride. Berlin is a symbol of law and order in its large, -well-kept streets, splendid gardens and imposing public buildings. Paris -is a woman's city--it breathes with joy and artistic grace. This note is -symbolized on a sunny afternoon at the Place de la Concorde, and in the -Bois in the springtime, when you see thousands of happy children at -play. - -These two cities, along with our own beautiful capital adorned with its -many handsome avenues, public buildings and private mansions, testify -for uplift and civic pride. It will be impossible to have many beautiful -cities and to improve our civic conditions if we go on playing this -awful game of war, which means the destruction of capital and what man -has made. But if we disarm and make other nations disarm after -gratifying the most immediate needs, there will be plenty of money left -for libraries, great and small, libraries for the city, and libraries -for the town, for museums and galleries, for public universities, for -parks and gardens adorned with statues and fountains, for the building -of bridges and the making of good roads. These are the things that are -beautiful and worth while. They are the complement to nature's work and -God's work, and the sun will glorify them during the day and the stars -will bless them at night, for creation and not destruction is the -purpose of this universe. - - - - -SOME QUESTIONS ANSWERED AS TO THE CAUSES OF THE WAR - - -The questions uppermost in the minds of many people are: "How will the -war end? When will it end? Who is in the right? and Who is in the -wrong?" - -Since our country has declared neutrality, there is only one thing for -every sensible American to do--to have sympathy for every man who has -been called to the front, and for every family left worrying and in want -at home. - -There are a number of questions that enter into this war. Foremost among -these is militarism. There is not a country at war today that believes -that a government is made for its people, their theory being that a -people belongs to its government. Therefore it is the interest of the -country, not the interest of the individual, that counts. This idea is -part and parcel of the old feudal form of government, where there were a -few mighty feudal lords and many vassals or dependents. These dependents -lived on the estates of their lords and got their sustenance from them. -In turn they had to swear life and death allegiance to their lords, -fight for them in times of danger, accompany them on crusades and amuse -them in time of peace in jousts and tournaments. - -Though feudalism as a form of government is no longer fashionable, it -still survives in spirit. Thousands of men are employed in Europe in -different ways by their governments or by their monarchs, and they are -in honor bound to fight for these kings and princes. In times of danger, -these men are employed on railroads belonging to the government, working -in palaces or on royal estates, or in the army. There are many old towns -in Europe where you see feudal palaces perched on high hills or -overhanging crags. These were protected by drawbridges, moats or great -encircling walls. All that remain of their past glory are the deserted -ruins, mouldered walls and drawbridges, but the spirit of these feudal -rulers still remains. They now live in capitals in the winter and on -lovely estates in the summer. They have from five to twenty estates -apiece. Many of these places are only used a few weeks out of the year. -Their permanent residences are adorned with priceless furniture, -tapestries and ornaments. These are kept up by a retinue of servants, -while even those that are occupied for a short time call for plenty of -care and expense for their maintenance. - -Hard though it is to believe, there are palaces that have been twenty -years in the process of building and are still not completed. When a new -monarch comes to the throne it is not unusual to have his palace -refurnished from top to bottom. Entertaining at these courts means a -great expenditure of money, for their china-closets are crowded with -priceless china, finest glass, silver and gold service for all -occasions. Though the menus planned for any of these state affairs are -costly, the great extravagance comes in the fine wine-cellars, rare -fruits, and the hot-house flowers used for decorations. I have walked -over royal estates for a half-day without reaching their limit. The -place included summer houses, pagodas, alleys, private promenades, -stables and carriage-houses. - -More than one royal stable in Europe has more than two hundred royal -carriages. Among these are coronation coaches, state coaches, funeral -coaches, guest coaches and private coaches. The finest of these are -lacquered with silver and gold, while the harnesses and whips are made -of real silver and gold. The private carriages include landaus, -victorias, and a great number of fine automobiles. Many of these are -used only a year or two, and then are sold or exchanged for others. - -Even more splendid are the stables, which include fine horses and -beautiful ponies gathered from many parts of Europe and the Orient. The -caring of these horses involves much work and cost. I have seen as many -as a hundred men at work caring for one of these royal stables. Some of -these horses have rare pedigrees and need excellent care. They are not -used on all occasions--some are kept for state functions, others for -private use, and still others for military practice. - -A court is not complete without handsome coronation jewels to be worn at -coronations and great state balls. These include priceless crowns -studded with diamonds, pearls, sapphires; vieing with these are ropes of -pearls, pearl and diamond rings, high orders set with diamonds, rubies -and emeralds, and gold swords with hilts set with brilliants and rubies. - -A country might have all these things, and still she would be lacking in -dignity unless she had her own royal guard. These stand watch day and -night to guard the palace, and to change guards is accompanied with so -much ceremony that it often takes an hour's time. If it takes a royal -guard of nearly a thousand men to protect a palace, it requires a -good-sized standing army and navy to protect any of these royal -countries. The newest of these countries can boast that her army is not -an integral part of her government. Even France, which is a republic in -name, is a military form of government; it is the army and the army man -that has the last word to say. - -A part of this royal system of government is colonization. Just as Spain -counted her power and wealth in her colonies, so do most of the other -European powers do so today. England gets much of her strength and -wealth from her colonies--they work for her, give her men in times of -danger, and permit her to control the channel with courage and boats. -Her imperialism gave her the courage to tell us that she claimed certain -rights to the Panama Canal because of the Hay-Pauncefote treaty. Though -India and Canada have brought her much wealth and strength, many say -that she has looked upon Java, Holland's rich possession, with an -envious eye, while much of her friendship for France is based on her -African possessions. - -Though France has not an enormous population, she always speaks of her -need of more territory which she has found in Morocco, while even the -smaller countries, such as Belgium and Holland, have valued their -colonies as their greatest prize. - -Germany is the last of the great powers to look for colonies. This she -has done because she found her own territory too small for her growing -population. After looking about carefully, she found out the easiest way -to enlarge her territory was to get more control in Africa. The -question was finally settled when France gave her a small part of the -Congo. This was done almost at the price of the sword and the bayonet, -and France and England then decided that they would cry halt if Germany -tried for any other extension of territory in Africa. At the same time -France had not forgotten that she had given Alsace-Lorraine to Germany -by the treaty of 1871, and she hoped to get it back again some time in -the future. - -Russia and Austria had not been friends for many years, and Germany -increased this feeling for herself when she made an alliance with -Austria in 1879. Russia had always looked upon Austria as her chief -enemy, and she was greatly irritated by Germany's alliance. Russia -thought by joining hands with France she would offset the power of -Germany and Austria. The Triple Entente thus faced the Triple Alliance. - -England, isolated from the continent of Europe, was not worried by the -triple alliance until she saw Germany spring up as a great commercial -nation. She looked upon Germany as her chief commercial rival, for she -saw the trade-mark "Made in England" gradually being supplanted by that -"Made in Germany." - -English merchants managed to tolerate German merchants in the markets of -Europe, but when England saw that Germany was beginning to build up a -strong sea-power, she was determined to offset her by courting the dual -alliance of France and Russia. The terms of her agreement with these two -powers have never been published, but it was probably arranged that if -Russia or France should ever get in any serious difficulty, England -would mediate for them. This was to be a protection to England, and a -check to Germany on the one side and the Balkan states on the other. For -Servia had not forgotten that Austria had annexed Bosnia and Herzegovnia -in 1908. By stepping forward in the list against Austria, Servia became, -as it were, a protector to the Balkans, and a thorn in the side of -Austria. She did this because Bosnia is inhabited by people of Serb -speech. Russia, while acting as a protector of Servia, saw the advantage -of using Servia as a cat's-paw. The murder of the Austrian prince and -princess by the Servian government, backed by Russian influence, was -merely the match that set the powers of Europe fighting together. -Whether the conflagration should spread beyond Servia depended on -Austria and Russia's attitude. Austria hoped to confine the fight to -Servia, while Russia showed her warlike attitude by mobilization. In -mobilizing, Russia showed a hostile attitude toward Austria and Germany. -After the Russian general mobilization became known in Germany, the -imperial ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed, on the 31st of -July, to explain to the Russian government that Germany declared the -state of war as counter-measure against the general mobilization of the -Russian army and navy, which must be followed by mobilization if Russia -did not cease its military measures against Germany and Austria-Hungary -within twelve hours, and notified Germany thereof. - -As the time then given to Russia had expired without the receipt of -reply to the Emperor's inquiry, the Emperor ordered the mobilization of -the entire army and navy on August the first at five p. m. The German -ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed that in the event of the -Russian government not giving a satisfactory reply within the stated -time, he should declare that Germany considered itself in a state of war -after a refusal of her demands. However, a confirmation of the execution -of this order had been received, Russian troops crossed the frontier, -and marched into German territory. A few hours later France mobilized, -and the next day opened hostilities. - -There were still hopes that England would come to the fore and settle -the dispute. She said that she would remain neutral, providing Germany -did not touch French coast, Russian coast, and respected the neutrality -of Belgium. But Germany did not see how to make this promise and still -meet her two formidable enemies, and thus a world-war began. - -Just as it will take time to say who will be the winner and who the -loser by this war, so it will take time to say who was responsible for -this condition. For nations as well as for individuals, supremacy -becomes mere madness when it is gained by guns and battleships. This -bellicose system may once have been popular when piracy and feudalism -prevailed, but this military peace, which trembles and rumbles all the -time, forewarns earthquakes. - -It was an American who made the peace palace a reality. It must be -America again who will make eternal peace more than a promise. When the -time comes for the stopping of this awful carnage and bloodshed, America -must insist that every nation in the world shall lay down her arms and -that they shall change their men-of-war into merchant marines for the -benefit of mankind. This is the fulfillment of the building of the -Panama Canal. - - - - -WHAT THE WORLD-WAR WILL MEAN TO WOMANKIND - - -Have you ever stopped to think what this world-war will mean to -womankind? While thousands of Germans, Russians, French and English are -daily slaughtered, wounded or captured, what does this mean to the -thousands of women who are patiently waiting for their return? - -Though the fewest of the European women want war, or are in any way -responsible for it, they are taught to believe that every man belongs to -his country first and to his family afterwards. If you were in Germany -during this life-and-death struggle you would certainly find out that -the German women are natural or at least trained Spartans. They are -confident in the belief that however much a man is needed at home, he is -more necessary to his country when she is in danger. This is the belief -of rich and poor alike--the Kaiserin and the Crown Princess hold to this -ideal. No less than the poorest Bavarian peasant woman, the Kaiserin and -the Crown Princess were at Potsdam when the war broke out. They did not -suffer their husbands' return to Berlin alone, but came into the city -with them, drove through the city, and were recognized by the people as -part protectors of the country. Whenever the Emperor came out on the -balcony to address his people, he was accompanied by his wife. She -showed so much self-control and determination that many of the people -said they had two rulers instead of one. - -When the Landsturm were called out it was rumored that the Emperor was -going to leave Berlin for the front that very evening. One of the -Kaiserin's intimate friends asked her what she would do while the -Emperor was gone. - -"What shall I do?" was the sensible reply. "But stay at home and look -after all my children; this means all the women and children in the land -who need me, as well as all the soldiers who are brought back wounded." -That these were not idle words is shown by the fact that as soon as war -was declared the Empress gave forty thousand dollars out of her own -private fortune to the Red Cross. Ever since the war started she has -spent all her leisure time visiting the different Red Cross hospitals to -see that all the soldiers were getting the proper food and attention. -Her work has not stopped here; she went to all the markets to see that -all the provisions possible were being brought in to the people, and -that food should not be raised above the ordinary prices. Though the -Crown Princess is a happy mother of four lovely boys, as soon as the war -broke out she and her children accompanied the Crown Prince to the -palace. As she drove through the streets, she was received with the same -enthusiastic cries as her husband, for she is greatly beloved by her -people, and they knew that she would do her duty at home while her -husband was leading his division to war. Her lovely face was brightened -by the usual happy smile, showing that she was ready to do her part -rather than to thrust her burdens on the world. She turned over one of -her palaces at once as a hospital, and took personal charge of the work -herself. She is doing as much work as the Red Cross nurses, and, though -her husband has been in many dangerous positions since the war broke -out, she has never shown any personal anxiety. That the Emperor -appreciates this is shown by a telegram he recently sent to his -daughter-in-law: - - - "I rejoice with thee in the first victory of William. God has been - on his side and has most brilliantly supported him. To Him be - thanks and honor. I sent to William the Iron Cross of the second - and first class." - - -The other daughters-in-law of the Kaiser have shown the same courage and -forbearance. Princess Eitel Friedrich said goodbye to her husband with -as much enthusiasm, while the youngest, Joachim, who has just been -married, was hurried to the church for a second marriage before the war. -Even the young Princess Louise, who is the mother of a young baby, had -to say farewell to her beloved husband who went to join his regiment. -She went up to visit her mother for a few days in Berlin, and then -hurried home to look after her baby and the people. - -Their example has been followed by all the princesses of Germany who, -besides acting as regents while their husbands are gone, are giving all -their time to Red Cross centers. Hardly had the war been declared when -thousands of women of all classes offered themselves to different Red -Cross centers. When told that they had never had any training in Red -Cross work they begged for some menial position, such as supplying the -soldiers with food and drink as they came in and out of the stations. - -Many have applied to the dietary cooking schools, where they are doing -special cooking for the soldiers, and now they are glad that they were -taught to cook at home. - -Many of the maids in private homes are too impatient to stay and do -their routine work, and they have also gone to the Red Cross centers -without pay. As one maid said, in a small Bavarian town, "How can I see -others working for their country while I stay on and work for myself? -Though I have only two hands to give, I give them willingly for the Red -Cross work. I can clean rooms and scrub floors, if I cannot do anything -else." - -This same determination and courage came to the women when they told -their husbands and sweethearts goodbye. In the small towns the women and -girls waited for hours to see their husbands and sons go out. Though -their hearts may have been heavy, their faces wore happy smiles, as they -shouted: "Alas, farewell!" or an enthusiastic: "Auf Wiedersehen." In -their own homes they showed the same courage and determination, as one -girl said to me, "I was coming home with my sweetheart yesterday, and I -couldn't help but cry just a little when I told him goodbye, but my -sister-in-law never shed a tear when her husband left. She got his -things ready in a hurry, and, when he went down the street, she took her -child on her arms and stood in the window waving to him until he was out -of sight." - -One German woman had six children and her husband go to war, and when -one of her friends tried to console her, she answered: "My only regret -is that I haven't six more to give to my country." - -The officials' wives have shown the same splendid daring. Many of them -are young married women with babies. They hurried to Berlin with their -husbands to visit with them a day or two before the men should be called -into active service. They were seen walking with them unter den Linden, -or dining with them in restaurants. They talked of everything but war, -and when the time came to say goodbye they hurried to the trains and -bade them goodbye, as though they were only going on a short trip. The -families in need of support, while husbands and brothers are gone, have -found much protection in daughters and sisters. Thousands have taken up -men's work in the cities and in the country. They are working long hours -to fill the gaps in banks, postoffices and railroads. Most of the -drygoods stores turned over the positions in the family to a wife or -daughter so that the family may not need. Even girls offered themselves -as conductors and motormen on street cars. They proved themselves -competent for conductors, but they found the work of motorman too -strenuous. - -The women on the farms have been working long hours for their children, -sometimes weakening under their load to bring in the rich harvest. - -Though the Belgian men showed that they had splendid courage in fighting -for their principle of neutrality, the real heroines were their women. -In more combats than one, when they saw their men worsted, they seized -the guns and swords strewn on the battlefields and even fought in hand -combats with their enemies and would not give up even when worsted. When -their houses and towns were on fire they refused to retreat. The consort -of the king of Belgium, though she has three little children of her own, -has given a large part of her private fortune and most of her time -trying to provide her people with food and shelter. - -Though Holland was the first to mobilize when war was declared. Queen -Wilhelmina insisted, through her ministers, that her country was to keep -perfect neutrality. This she has reiterated time and again. As she says, -"Not that I have so much fear for the horrors of war, but I do not wish -to see my women and children suffer the hardships resulting from war." - -The French women have the reputation of being timid and light-hearted, -but this war shows they have plenty of courage and self-control. When -war first broke out in France some of the people, especially in the -large cities, were hysterical, for they had not forgotten the -experiences suffered in the Franco-Prussian war. But the courage shown -by the women to do or die, soon brought a great reaction of -self-control. Hundreds of women were seen promenading in the woods or -sitting at the cafĂŠs just as though nothing important had taken place. -Many of the wealthy French women in Paris and in the suburbs turned -their beautiful homes into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Thousands of -others have formed Red Cross centers. The more experienced in nursing -hurried to get commissions following their husbands to the battlefield, -while hundreds of less fortunate have been sewing at home or in schools. -They have also been busy providing food and clothing for destitute -families. - -The English women are more isolated by their position, still they have -not been lacking in providing their men with the few comforts that war -can offer. They have formed Red Cross centers, gone off to nurse their -soldiers and offered their services on battleships. - -Though America has not been in the war her women have not been negligent -in doing their part to allay the suffering and hardships of combat. No -sooner was the rumor of war given than did the National Red Cross of -America start a campaign for the purpose of sending Red Cross nurses and -supplies to all great centers of Europe. This involved many technical -difficulties as well as plenty of work and expense. For, besides -painting the ship white, it was understood that the entire crew was to -be American men. They had to get plenty of money together so as to make -the work efficient. Before fitting out their supplies they canvassed the -different countries of Europe, finding out what were the especial needs -of the different armies. They heard that one country was in special need -of stretchers, a second absorbent cotton, a third hospital gauze. - -Thousands of Americans living abroad have joined the Red Cross centers -of the cities in which they were living and are giving much of their -time and money to strengthening the work. - -Others who were in the war zone and waiting necessary accommodations to -get home, interested themselves forming circles among their friends and -giving their contributions to the general store, while the wives of our -different ambassadors have stood at their post giving of their strength -and fortunes to needy and destitute Americans, who daily come to them in -distress. When advised that they should return home for safety they -answered that their places were at the side of their husbands. - -This is an epitome of what woman has done to relieve suffering, but what -does war mean to her? It means the useless sacrifice of those that are -nearest and dearest. It means the breaking of the nearest of the family -ties, of the love and protection that makes these homes happy and -complete. This war is daily creating heartaches and wounds for -thousands of women and children that can never be compensated by any -possible glory of war. This war will create millions of tear-stained -faces, millions of breaking hearts that can never be comforted nor ever -be made joyous. Even when these young widows reach an age when their -hair will be tinged with white, they can never forget the hardships that -are now being made by this ruthless combat. These women may yoke their -backs to the burden and bear their suffering in silence, but the grief -will be greater for being suppressed. The pictures of daily suffering -are too dramatic and too intense to be forgotten in a year or in a -lifetime. Millions of these women have gone through the trials and -sufferings of child-birth with a joy in their hearts that they could be -the proud mothers of good families. These same mothers are now being -forced to give these sons for useless slaughter so that the greed of -nations can be appeased. - -But the hardships will not end with the loss of life, it will mean the -sacrifice of every luxury, every comfort and even the bare necessities -of life for thousands and thousands of women. The main support of their -family gone, they will have to offer themselves as bread winners for -their families. Thousands of good businesses and factories have already -been swept to the ground, and thousands more will be destroyed before -this war is ended. Millions of unprotected women and girls will cry for -work, but after cities and towns are destroyed there will be little left -for those in need. - -But there will be other hardships for these many unprotected mothers and -daughters. Thousands of families have worked and saved for years to buy -small homes and farms which they might call their own, and these have -been destroyed like beautiful grain by a horrible gale. Thousands of -others have saved for years to possess small fortunes, and these have -all been destroyed. - -O, thinking woman, woman of all lands, do you call death, destruction of -life and property, glory of war? Did God create human lives and fertile -lands to have them all fall before the greed of man? If He had done -this, He would be an unjust God, but since His watchword is "Glory to -God in the Highest, Peace on Earth, goodwill to men," it is your duty, -mother of the race to come, to cry halt to this awful carnage, to make -your watchword in your prayer brotherly love instead of brotherly hate. -For if there is one God, there is one brotherhood, and all humanity can -only be linked to that God by brotherly love. - - - - -ASK YOUR AMERICAN FRIENDS HOW IT FEELS TO BE WITHOUT MONEY. - - -If "war is hell," then to be in a strange country without credit and -funds is certainly purgatory. If you do not believe this to be true, ask -any of your friends who happened to be in the war zone and they will -certainly corroborate my story. - -Though I was grief-stricken by the news that the great powers of Europe -had decided to wage a world-war, I knew that this feeling was -intensified when the banks of Germany refused to recognize any foreign -letters of credit. - -I should not have had a dollar to my name had my mother been well, but -as she was quite sick I went to the bank twice that week, for I thought -if she were worse later I could not leave her. We had just paid a week's -board-bill and I vowed that we should not pay another until the banks -gave us more money. I was so angry when I saw another week sneak round -and another bill appear, that I left it unopened on my bureau for a -week. - -Before long I realized that being angry would do no good. I must hustle -and get some credit. The first few days it was hopeless, for there was -a perfect run on the two small banks in our town; sometimes there were -several hundred people waiting at the doors for them to open. Most of -these were Russians and Poles trying to get the money out of the banks -and to hurry home before it was too late. - -One day I worked my way through the crowd and got to the cashier's desk, -where I was refused. The clerk said that he would give me change, but -since England had made war it was foolish to take their checks, as it -might be months before he could cash them. I saw it was foolish to argue -the point, but I was furious, as up to this time he had been so -solicitous about our having enough money. - -The clerks at the other bank were even more disagreeable. They were all -right to the Germans, but they treated Americans as a lot of dead-beats, -who were more accustomed to travel on credit. - -But I was comforted by the fact that though there were plenty of wealthy -men in our sanitarium, they were all in the same box. There were a -half-dozen millionaires whose united fortunes represented at least fifty -million dollars, but they could not raise five hundred dollars on it. -They said little, but the seriousness of their faces showed they thought -much. If they ever knew what poverty meant it was so many years ago -that they had forgotten all about its sting. These tight circumstances -did not bring out the soft, kind side of their nature, it seemed to make -them skeptics instead. They were silent and taciturn, and acted as -though a short conversation indicated a "financial touch." - -One of our multi-millionaires, who poses as a splendid church-worker, -never let his acquaintanceship extend beyond a nod or a "how do you do," -as though he thought a warmer friendship meant financial aid. - -He was traveling with a friend who had less in fortune, but more heart. -His friend promised to look after mother and me, but somehow the -philanthropist put a damper on the promise. - -I then turned to a wealthy brewer and he said that he would O. K. our -bills if we did not get the money. This remained a promise, for he never -was tested to put his promise into execution, though he did go into the -bank one day and tell the clerk to give us twenty pounds more. - -It came about, after worrying and waiting a week, in this way: The word -came that our government had arranged so that we were to get some money -on our letters of credit. After standing out in the hot sun a half-day -the bank clerk gave my mother and me one hundred and fifty dollars on -two letters of credit. I objected, saying that we were entitled to one -hundred and fifty dollars apiece. The clerk replied curtly that the -money to be paid out was at his discretion. The one hundred and fifty -dollars was intended for traveling expenses until we should reach -Berlin. He did not seem to take cognizance of the fact that we had a two -weeks' board-bill to pay before we should get that far. - -When I appeared with my mother a few days later in quest of more money -he was furious, as he accused me of calling him a d-- thing, though I -had only accused him of being a disagreeable person. - -It looked for a while as though the bank clerk was determined to have me -arrested for calling him a bad name. I afterward learned that even in -homes of peace you can be arrested for calling bad names and the offence -becomes worse in war times. I was afraid that he might accuse me next of -being a spy, so I made my escape and never saw the man again. The brewer -and my mother finally quieted him and he gave us twenty pounds, or one -hundred dollars, more. Some of the men finally arranged so that they got -a few hundred dollars every week, at least enough to pay their board. - -But I consoled myself by saying that there were some who had less credit -than we had. There was an American man who had lived for years in -China, and he said that he could not get a dollar. A Chicago lawyer -took pity and shared his fifty pounds with him, trusting to fate to get -some more. - -After realizing fully that I could not get any money from the small -bank, and in such desperate times it was foolish to depend on promises -for aid, I decided to campaign for more money. - -Just before the cables had been closed, I had been advised from home to -seek advice and financial aid, if necessary, from two men in Frankfurt; -the one I had met six months before and the other I did not know. At -first I thought I would take a train and go up to Frankfurt to shorten -the process of borrowing money. Though it is only a five hours' trip, -under ordinary circumstances, from where I was, it had been prolonged to -a fourteen hours' journey. I did not want to trust to the mail, as less -than ten per cent. of the letters written were being received. I was -glad to find out that I could wire for twenty-five cents, as money was -too precious to be wasted on long distance messages, and it broke my -heart every time I had to send a cable. - -One evening I decided to find our Frankfurt friend. I soon discovered I -had undertaken a large contract. When I looked in the directory I could -not find his business address. I was about to give up in despair when -the happy thought came that I might find it in the telephone book. I -found the name, Heilburg, 61 Beethoven strasse. It's fortunate that many -of the streets in Germany are named after the composers and artists, for -though I had only been there once, I remembered they lived on a musical -street. - -After waiting a half-hour I got my party, and had as much difficulty in -making him remember who I was as I had in holding an intelligible German -conversation over the 'phone. I thought the man would drop at the 'phone -when I asked him for two hundred and fifty dollars, and he compromised -on half the amount. Though his intentions were the best, it took a -week's hard telephoning every day until I actually had the money in my -hand. - -In the meanwhile I had received another cable from home telling me to -call up a certain banker in Frankfurt. When I approached him on the same -subject on the 'phone, he said he had never heard my name before, and I -could not expect him to hand out money to a person he did not know. I -acquiesced in his statement and said that his brother in America was a -great friend of my brother. To this he answered he believed all I said -was true, but did not see how he could loan me money without being -authorized. Finally we compromised on seventy-five dollars, and he -promised to let me have more if I sent our letter of credit. I refused -to do that, as I knew it would only be lost in the mail. - -I decided that I had enough to pay my board-bill for the next two weeks -and that was a good deal more than others had, many of whom were living -on credit or paying with checks and drafts. There were two or three of -our guests who did not have dollar to their name, for all the English -and French credit had been cut off. At the end of two weeks I saw my -funds being depleted and I decided it was necessary to start on another -campaign. In the meantime I had received a letter from a cousin in -Dresden and I answered that I could use a little money. That week she -sent me two hundred dollars, which paid our board-bill and debts accrued -on telephone, telegraph and cable messages. When I left I still owed one -week's board-bill. At first it looked as though our host did not intend -to let us go without paying, but when he saw I was firm about paying no -more he yielded, and said the rest could be paid after we got home. -Money was so tight there for four weeks that anything beyond spending a -penny for a newspaper was considered foolish extravagance, and I scolded -my mother one day for spending twenty-five cents for flowers. Every time -I took a carriage to make a long business journey I considered myself -wicked, and a carriage ride for pleasure was out of the question. The -only extravagance I knew was giving some money to the Red Cross society -and some generous tips to the men who went off to the war. At times I -thought I should forget how to shop if I ever reached the point where I -had plenty of money of my own. - -The condition of Americans in Berlin was not much better. I met friends -with less than a dollar in their pockets. A doctor and his wife had come -up from Carlsbad to Berlin with a quarter between them. Here they were -fortunate enough to meet a friend who loaned them two hundred and fifty -dollars for a ticket and traveling expenses. - -There was a professor and his wife who were trying to get a second-class -ticket on a Holland-American boat, though they only had twenty-five -dollars in their pockets. They trusted to luck for their ticket and -their money. Good fortune favored them, for on their way from Berlin to -Holland they met a Southern man, who helped them get their ticket and -paid for it. - -Every day dozens of young girls who had been studying abroad, and -teachers off for a summer's holiday, presented themselves at the German -Embassy, telling their hard-luck stories of how they were down to the -last cent, and that they would have to be home by the time school -opened. - -Mrs. Gerard took care of many of these cases herself and saw to it that -they were provided with third-class tickets. - -At the hotel where I was stopping I met an American lady with three -daughters. She said that they had enough funds to take them home in four -weeks by the strictest kind of management. The mother and the two young -girls had taken over the task of doing the family washing in the -bathtub, while the eldest girl was earning one dollar a day for -stenographic work at the Embassy. A little later I met two girls who had -been in Hamburg. They managed to pay their board and part of their -tickets by helping the council out there. - -I soon found out that even with money in my pocket, it was hard to make -money count, for when it came to getting change they would only give you -paper money of small denominations. Gold was the only thing that spoke, -and silver was as much at a premium as paper was worthless. I found many -people who were going without their next meal because they could not get -their paper money changed. I went on a shopping expedition for an hour -one morning, just to get a hundred marks changed. I was told that -thousands of Americans were stranded in Switzerland, who were without a -dollar and without a ticket. As a friend wrote to me, "It is a pitiable -sight to see so many of our American women and children, including -artists, invalids, school teachers, and mothers with families, who have -been educating their children in Switzerland, driven almost to -destitution. They come back with tears in their eyes from Swiss banks, -because the clerks try to find any possible flaw in their drafts and -refuse to honor their letters of credit. Even the more generous of these -bankers have only a few hundred dollars a week on which to do business. - -"Those of us who are living in Swiss families and boarding houses are -fortunate, for the Swiss people are intelligent to understand our -predicament and to feel sorry for us. But many have been living in -fashionable hotels, where the prices mounted immediately when tourists -came piling in by the hundreds. These proprietors expect to have their -bills paid weekly, which means that many of their guests are without a -dollar. I am sure that more than one wealthy woman has parted with more -than one handsome piece of jewelry to pay a week's board bill for -herself and her children. The question uppermost in every one's mind is, -"When will the Tennessee with its chest of two hundred million dollars -arrive, voted by Congress for the relief of Americans?" - -"I am sure that the greatest hardships are being known by those who have -been living in the mountain resorts in Switzerland, where they have -been cut off from all communication. I have seen a number of such people -come staggering into our town carrying dress-suitcases, exhausted for -want of food and sleep." - -On our boat coming home there were a number of destitute cases, men and -women without a dollar to their name. After a few days a committee of -wealthy men got up a fund to help them out. The day before our boat -landed a New York Citizens' Club sent word to our captain that they -should look up the destitute cases and they should be provided with -money when they reached New York. Among the cases presented some were -worthy and some were not. One woman made her plea that she had been -separated from her husband a few years before, as a reason for getting -money, though she had plenty to take her home. - -The American women had been made destitute by losing all their baggage -and can count their material wealth in dress-suitcases. The first time I -decided to start for Holland the railroads were allowing tourists to -take their trunks with them, but two weeks later they said they would -not be responsible for any baggage taken. The most daring took a chance, -only to leave their luggage in the stations. I saw stations that were -piled high with five thousand and more American trunks. Some of the -people were fortunate to get their trunks to the frontier, only to lose -them on the boundary line. My mother and I left eight trunks on the -other side. These are divided between France and Germany. Still we are -glad that they are distributed in this way, for however the war goes, we -ought to get some of our belongings. On our boat I heard that there are -nearly a hundred thousand American trunks in Paris and the same number -in London. Unless these trunks are regained, many a woman will have to -content herself with two dresses and one hat this winter. - -On our boat many a woman bewailed the loss of her trunks, as she said, -"Just to think, this is my first trip to Europe and I haven't got one -thing to show for it. It has been the dream of my life to say I owned a -Paris dress and hat. A hundred dollars is a good deal to pay for a hat -and a dress, but certainly they were worth it, if I only had something -to show for it. - -"I didn't mind for myself, but it doesn't seem like being away unless -you have presents for the family at home. I had bought my sisters each a -handsome evening bag, mother a handsome scarf and father a beautiful -amber pipe." - -These hard straits are in marked contrast with the luxurious way in -which Americans have been traveling and living abroad the last ten -years. Our steamers have reached a point where they were perfect ocean -palaces, comparable with the finest New York hotels. The hotels in -Europe have been transformed from simple boarding houses to marble -palaces, equipped with every luxury and comfort. A room and bath in any -first-class hotel brought seven dollars a day and a suite of rooms at -thirty was not considered extreme. Many of the restaurants were so fine -and fashionable that they didn't even print prices on their bills of -fare. - -In the summer resorts ten years ago, a hotel keeper boasted of having an -omnibus to take the people to the station, an elevator and a few -bathrooms. To-day these simple hotels have been transformed into perfect -palaces. Golf links, tennis courts and tango teas. The Americans are in -no small part responsible for these high prices and foolish luxuries. -These hard times, experienced in the war zone, may result in bringing -them to their common sense, so that they can again enjoy the simple -living. - - - - -WHAT THE QUEEN OF HOLLAND IS DOING TO PRESERVE PEACE - - -If you were only in Holland for a few days you would find out that -Wilhelmina is the best ruler in Europe and one of the ablest -stateswomen. No sooner had Europe gone to war than she had her -government give orders for mobilization. Little Holland was the first -after the declaration of war to declare neutrality, and they have kept -their faith in not giving aid nor showing any partiality to either side. -This has been no small task, for England has been pressing her on one -side to join the allies and Germany would like to use her in a material -way, especially in the bringing in of food supplies. England has time -and again made charges that she was assisting Germany in spite of her -neutrality. On the other hand England has several times seized food -supplies that belonged to Holland, saying that she was importing them to -send them on to Germany. - -In spite of these difficulties, such as seizing Dutch boats, because -they carried Germans and Austrians going home to fight for their -country, the Queen of Holland, backed by her country, has shown an -abundance of common sense. - -At a recent opening of Parliament she addressed her people, saying she -hoped she could keep perfect neutrality. This they would do unless they -were forced into the war, for both she and her people wanted peace more -than anything else in the world. - -In order to maintain this peace in an honorable way, she, sided by her -ministers, has done everything in her power to make a bold stand should -one or the other of the nations cross the boundary. - -When in Holland a few weeks ago, I had the good fortune to cross one of -the Dutch frontiers. The boundary was well guarded with men to see that -none of the marching men nor contraband of war should be carried across -the border. - -The entire standing army and a large part of the reserves, nearly a -hundred thousand men in all, are scattered between the cities and the -boundaries. It is said that she can call a much larger force to the -front in case of actual warfare than she has at present. In nearly all -the large cities, such as The Hague, Amsterdam and Rotterdam, I saw a -large number of young men going through all kinds of military tactics. -They were learning how to drill, how to fire, how to dig ditches and -build impromptu forts in haste. - -That Holland is determined to make a bold stand and fight for her -rights if needed, is shown by the fact that she has mined her coast and -dynamited her bridges so that she can cut her dams on short notice. - -There was such a rumor the day we were at The Hague. It had been falsely -rumored that the German Consul had been recalled that day and that the -country would be flooded within twenty-four hours. - -The Dutch took little credence of these wild rumors, and continued their -business and went through their work of mobilizing in the same quiet, -energetic way. In spite of their delicate position, there is not a -country in Europe that seemed less interested in the war than this north -country. The hotel-keepers were too busy looking after the welfare and -comforts of tired Americans to take time to discuss war. The shopkeepers -were too busy supplying the tourists who had any money left with old -Dutch silver and delftware to worry about the war. While the steamship -company were too occupied enlarging their boats with auxiliary cabins, -getting extra crews and recalling their captains, who had already been -sent to the front, to bother their heads about war scares. It may be a -mere coincidence, still it is a strange one, that some of the persecuted -forefathers fled from England and remained in Holland until they came to -our America. It is just a little strange that an American gave such a -handsome peace palace to the world, and it should find its place in -Holland. It is no less strange that the Queen of Holland and her -ministers have taken such an active part in all the peace movements. In -the last few weeks they have been most energetic in succoring Americans -who fled from Germany and Austria, and she has been most active in -getting these refugees home. - -As I saw the Queen of Holland leave her palace one afternoon in an -automobile, the crowds waiting about her palace to greet her showed that -she is near and dear to all her subjects. The fact that she was not -surrounded by any soldiers or civil service men shows that she has -nothing to fear from assassins. Every man in the crowd took off his hat -as a mark of respect, while the women greeted her with shouts and the -waving of handkerchiefs. - -Though she is the third richest ruler in Europe, she refuses to indulge -in any foolish extravagance. Her palace at The Hague is pretty, but -simple, while she finds the one in Amsterdam too large and too expensive -for common use. She spends a large part of her own private fortune for -providing Creches, an old people's home. She is never so happy as when -she finds among her people an energetic mother with a good-sized -family. The one great unhappiness in Queen Wilhelmina's girlhood was -that she wanted children and was deprived of having them. Her mother and -friends say that she has grown ten years younger since she had her -little daughter. She is the pride of her mother's heart, though the -Queen makes every effort to see that she is not pampered by herself or -her subjects. - -Although Queen Wilhelmina is fonder of her home and more interested in -the welfare of her subjects than she is of public life, she is a -splendid stateswoman and diplomat. - -She never signs any paper, whether it is important or unimportant, -without carefully studying its contents. There is little about the -history of her people or her kingdom that she does not know, for she -believes much of her ability as a ruler depends on her knowledge of the -past history of her country. She is very proud of her own ancestors and -her people, because she says that they have been brave at sea and at -home and have always aimed to play fair. She has not been blind to the -fact that her neighbor, England, has been jealous of some of her -colonies, especially of Java. But she does not believe in worrying about -that fact. - -On the other hand, she is also aware that in the past Germany dreamed of -some day uniting Holland to her own territory, if not by conquest by -the coming of a German heir. The Queen smiles when she thinks of the -Dutch people becoming English or Germans, for she says they are too fond -of flowers, windmills, cows and meadows to be anything but good Dutch -people. The Queen of Holland realizes that her people are divided in -their feeling in this war. The peasants and the fisherfolk feel that -they have more to gain by being friends of England, and they are strong -pro-English in their feeling. The aristocratic party sympathizes with -Germany, either because they have large business interests in Germany or -they are related by inter-marriage. Though the Queen of Holland is -married to a German prince, her attitude is one of neutrality in thought -and action. Whenever any of her politicians or friends try to get her -frank opinion she changes the subject by talking of home affairs, such -as "How is your lovely wife and your family?" Because she is interested -in the things nearest to her country and to her heart, she develops the -trades of her people instead of spending their money for building great -bulwarks of defense against the enemy that may want to devour her. She -places more confidence in the men of her country and their loyalty, -aided by her dams and dykes, than in a large costly army and navy. - - - - -WHAT ROYAL WOMEN ARE DOING WHILE THEIR HUSBANDS ARE AT WAR - - -It is a well-known fact, that in case of war, monarchs have a new -responsibility thrown upon them, for they become commanders of the army -along with their executive duties. Most of these direct their campaigns -from their own royal palaces and from the ministry of war. An exception -to this is that of Albert First, third king of Belgium, and the Emperor -of Germany. - -When King Albert saw that his country was being attacked, and his people -in danger, he took command of the army and left his wife to guard his -three lovely children. Crown Prince Leopold, aged thirteen; Prince -Charles, aged eleven, and the little Princess Marie Jose, aged nine. It -was with trepidation and great grief that he told his young and -beautiful Queen Elizabeth, of Belgium, formerly Princess of Bavaria, -good-by. She reminded him that her courage and determination had in no -small part contributed to the reconstruction of the commerce, finance -and order of their kingdom. If she had done this much she certainly -could look after her own family now and do her part to ease the -suffering of her people. She showed that this was more than a promise, -for as soon as orders came for the evacuation of Brussels she and her -children left the palace and sought a new and simple home in the heavily -fortified town of Antwerp. This queen, who had endeared herself to her -people by her heroism and thoughtfulness, was determined to do her duty -now as she has always done since her husband came to the throne. Wasting -no time, she planned for the comforts of her children for the time she -would be gone, and then enrolled as a Red Cross nurse. She has entered -thousands of homes, left grief-stricken by the horrors of war, and has -comforted thousands of heart-broken wives and mothers. Kind words are -only a small part of her methods. Where they have been destitute for -want of money and food she has made every effort to see that they were -relieved of these material wants. Not discouraged by the fact that she -can get but a limited amount of money from the public treasury at this -time, she uses most of her private fortune to carry on her work. In -towns where she has visited and found families left shelterless, by the -burning and sacking of homes, she has worked with tremendous energy to -get these families into safe quarters and paid the rent herself. She has -found work for hundreds of women to do in the fields and has given Red -Cross work to many more, paying them out of her own purse. The Empress -of Germany was not crushed by the news that Germany was about to enter -into a world war. When her husband appeared on the royal balcony and -made his address to his people she was at his side, and though her face -looked careworn there was no sign of weakening. While he was busy -consulting with high government officials and ministry of war she was -equally energetic doing her part to organize the Red Cross work -throughout her empire. She at once gave thirty thousand dollars to the -national fund, and from time to time has added to the general -contribution. It is said that the Emperor wept when he heard there was -no alternative but war and explained to his sons that they must all go -to the front at once, but his consort showed no sign of weakening, as -she told her sons, one by one, good-by, and even when the Sunday night -came and she had to bid farewell to her husband. She busies herself all -day sewing for the Red Cross and visiting the many hospitals in Berlin, -to which thousands of wounded soldiers are brought. - -Though the Crown Princess Cecelia has had the reputation of being -worldly-minded and fond of all out-door sports, ever since the war broke -out she has shown that she has a very serious side to her make-up. She -was in Potsdam with her four boys when the war news came, and when the -Crown Prince hurriedly made up his mind to go to Berlin, she and the -children accompanied him. When they drove through the streets thousands -of her country women greeted her with shouts and tossing of flowers and -her happy, sweet manner, so free from fear, did much to inspire them -with added courage. She drove to the station with her husband when he -went to join his regiment, and instead of shedding tears she laughingly -suggested that he write her and the children a love letter every day. -Then she busied herself looking after the palace she had given over for -a hospital, looking after every detail of its furnishing. Though she has -four children of her own, who take much of her time, she never lets a -day pass without visiting this hospital in person and makes it a point -to see that every need of the wounded soldiers is gratified. She has -given much enthusiasm to her two sisters-in-law, along with many -thousands of German women, in their Red Cross efforts. Because of her -energy there are few circles of women in Berlin, even to the American -women living there, who are not doing Red Cross work. - -Though Holland was the first country to mobilize its army after war was -declared, the Queen of Holland explained to her people that since -Holland was a peace-loving country, it would keep the strictest -neutrality. Though the country has been goaded on by the promises of -gains on both sides, their little Dutch ruler has refused to allow her -people to do the slightest thing that might break her neutrality. Though -not a week has passed since the war began, without there being rumors -that Holland was about to be thrown into the arena of war and the -country to be flooded, Queen Wilhelmina tends to her affairs of state -and goes about her social duties just as though Europe were in a state -of perfect tranquility. On the opening of Parliament, the other day, she -discussed conditions and expenses caused by the war and explained that -whatever this mobilization might cost they would continue to enforce -this principle of neutrality. - -Queen Mary, of England, has always enjoyed the reputation of being a -good mother and a capable housekeeper, rather than a social leader, -since her husband came to the throne. But ever since war was declared, -in England, she has been tremendously active in doing her share to -supervise and enlarge the Red Cross work. Though she never discusses the -war with her husband or friends she spends every bit of her leisure -making the rounds through all the hospitals in London, which are looking -after wounded soldiers. Very wealthy, in her own right, she has -contributed quite a fortune to increasing the number of hospitals in -London and adding to the Red Cross staff. Her approach is always known -by the many bundles she brings with her. More than once she has heard a -sick soldier ask for something special to eat, a new pipe or a book, and -she makes it a point the next day to see that his wish is gratified. -Though she has the reputation of being reticent among her friends, she -never goes through a ward without passing a personal remark to every one -of the wounded soldiers. Every one of her acquaintances at court is -doing Red Cross work, and many of them have entered into actual nursing -on the battlefield largely through their queen's initiative. - -Though Queen Elena of Italy is a Montenegrin princess, she has -discouraged her people from joining the Allies, after they had promised -neutrality. At times this is no easy matter, as all of Italy seems eager -either to join the German flag or the standard of the Allies. Though it -would seem that the Queen might share the prejudices of her people, -still she has not forgotten the promises her country has made to Germany -and Austria. Because of this fact she allows nobody in her presence, -whether friends or employes in her home, to enter into a discussion of -the present war. - -It is also well known that Roumania only needs a spark to catch the -flame, believing it may be possible for her to get something out of this -present upheaval, but their sensible Queen Carmen Sylvia is using her -talented pen to speak the word of peace, while her daughter-in-law is -employing her schools of sewing to contribute their part to the national -Red Cross work. The lovely Queen of Greece never loses an opportunity, -and up to the present time has been a potent factor in keeping her -country out of war. Though America has no queen to inspire us to the -needs of suffering humanity in this crisis, through the initiative of -many noble women, a Red Cross ship was fitted up at great expense to -bring money, nurses and hospital supplies to all the Powers at war. -Hundreds of circles are busy at work in many of our cities sewing for -the National Red Cross Society, or for some special Red Cross center. -Thousands of women, made refugees by the war in Europe, many of whom are -still unable to get home, are giving much of their time and as much -money as they can afford to the Red Cross work. No less important has -been their work of praying that war shall end and peace shall once more -be established. For these women are determined that, if their voice -counts, life shall never again be destroyed by war. - - - - -WHAT WILL THE ROYAL CHILDREN DO IF THEIR PARENTS ARE PUT OUT OF -BUSINESS? - - -It has been rumored time and again that there is a possibility of most -of the monarchs being put out of business by this war. The question then -presents itself: "What may happen to their children?" Certainly if the -Emperor were to be exiled, his sons have been so well educated that they -will have no trouble in making a living at home or abroad. All except -the youngest one, Prince Joachim, have visited one or the other of the -German Universities. They are well versed in the history of all -countries as well as the literature and fine arts, so they would have -little trouble in offering themselves as exchange professors in some of -our large American universities. Certainly their culture and information -as to the real causes of the war would be valuable, and it would also do -much to bring the two countries into closer and friendlier relations. - -If the Crown Prince did not favor this idea he would be counted an asset -with his charming wife and their lovely family, both in our diplomatic -society in Washington and among the most ultra society of Newport. For -both the Crown Prince and his charming wife are very fond of Americans -and have always shown a decided interest for everything American -including the tango, ragtime, golf and tennis. - -If the Czar of Russia should be put out of business he would find that -his young heir would have to become more of an athlete and less pampered -to be popular among young American boys, especially if he ever aspired -to an American university. Still the Czarina's daughters are so -beautiful and charming they would soon be made welcome wherever they -went. Their perfect manners and careful education would make them -noticed anywhere and they are all beautiful dancers. - -The Prince of Wales, much like his grandfather, King Edward, is a born -diplomat and might certainly make himself valuable at our diplomatic -court in Washington. Diplomacy is his natural bent, though he has felt -it his duty to study the tactics of the navy. He has traveled much and -has made it a point to study the life of a people wherever he has gone. -His younger brothers have had a fine military and naval training and -could certainly become officers in our own navy. His sister, the -Princess Mary, is as charming as she is unspoiled. Clothes and jewels -play a small part in her life. She is a great reader and fond of -traveling. Her bringing up might show many an American mother how to -bring up a daughter, heir to wealth and position, without being spoiled. - -If the King of Italy were to be put out of business along with the -others, his family, as neighbors, would be a pleasure anywhere, for both -his little daughters and his two sons are as unspoiled as any children -could be expected to be. They ride horseback, climb mountains, and fish -and enjoy any kind of outdoor life without being a nuisance to their -people or those about them. - -The Queen of Belgium has three young children, just like steps. Though -they are the loveliest among the royal children, they are the least -spoiled. When their mother assumed the duties of housewife in Brussels, -she surrounded her children with plain, wholesome conditions. The late -King Leopold had robbed the palace of much of its splendor, but this -sensible Queen was pleased to see that her children could be brought up -in a plain atmosphere. Her two boys are splendid sailors and would have -no trouble in entering the naval academy in our own country, while her -little daughter knows all about housekeeping and is a beautiful sewer. -She would certainly be a prize to any young man looking for a sensible -wife. - -Though kings sometimes have queer ideas as to what is best for their -country, they, advised by their wives, nearly always train their -children in a plain, sensible fashion. Though they are surrounded by -luxury, they enjoy very little of it themselves. Before they are very -old their hours are filled with study of some kind, and they are given -little time for play. Their days are crowded with military tactics, -studies of their own and foreign countries, and diplomatic relations. An -hour or two of rest a day is considered sufficient recreation and their -summer vacations are limited to weeks instead of months. - - -THE GERMAN EMPEROR AT CLOSE RANGE - - - - -WILLIAM II AT CLOSE RANGE - - -A great deal has been said about the firing lines of the different -European countries, but little is known of the war lords at close range. -Though I have never hobnobbed with royalty I have lived for long -stretches of time in the different capitals and cities of Europe, -especially in Berlin. There I have seen the Emperor and most of his -family. - -I have seen William II driving through the Brandenburger gate hurrying -from his city. I have seen him taking five-o'clock tea with his wife, -his sons and their wives at Sans Souci, in Potsdam. I have seen him -addressing his people out on the balcony of his palace after war had -been declared. - -In these three instances I saw three different types of man; the -statesman, the father of a happy home, and the war lord. - -He is more than average tall and well built, still in the prime of life. -His strong body and healthy color mark him as a man alive with energy. - -He stands for the famous Hohenzollern, challenging eyes, full lips, -retroussĂŠ mustache and imperious air. Still, as I looked at him more -closely, I noticed that his left arm is withered--almost of no use. In -spite of this hindrance he is an excellent, easy horseman, as much at -home in the saddle as are his great generals. When at manoeuvres he has -been known to sit nine hours at a time without any feeling of -exhaustion. He proves himself no less energetic when hunting, which has -been a favorite pastime for years. He has made a record of shooting for -hours at a time without feeling much fatigue, even when bringing-down -game two a minute. - -He has made hundreds of speeches on all subjects, that showed a gift of -natural eloquence as well as a keen and impetuous nature. He believes in -the divine mission of the Hohenzollern. As he expresses it: "It is a -tradition in our house to consider ourselves as designed by God to -govern the people over which it is given us to reign. Every day I think -of ways of helping you, but you must help me, not by means of the -opposition parties that you have so often rightly combated, but by -explaining to your sovereign and having confidence in him." - -Bismark disputed the Emperor's right to act directly with his -ministerial colleagues, citing a decree attributing to the Prime -Minister alone the responsibility for official acts and prescribing that -no important measure should be adopted without prior submission to him. - -It is to his army that he looked for greatest strength and support. "In -my army we are made one for the other, and we shall remain closely bound -whether God gives us war or peace. It is the soldier and the army, not -majorities and parliamentary decisions, that have forged the unity of -the German Empire." - -He has a thorough knowledge of engineering and electricity, paints -pictures, plays chess, and he does all this with the use of his one -hand. He feels that all these things are his avocations, an outlet for -his energy. With his great talent for organization, he realized that a -country to be prosperous needs factories and plenty of trade schools. He -was absorbed in the trade and commercial schools along with the school -of forestry, which have had an international and enviable reputation, -and which has made Germany one of the great industrial powers of modern -times. He gave every incentive to have his men stay at home in -encouraging all kinds of factories, lake, and water ways, the building -of canals, ocean liners and merchant marine. For it was the increasing -of the numbers of ocean liners and merchant marine that made German -merchandise popular and well-known in most of the ports of the world. - -He has kept abreast of the times regarding the manufactures in England -and the United States. He has always taken an active interest in the -machinery and electrical contrivances used in American factories and in -the home. - -Every year he sent many men to this country to study the methods -employed in our shoe factories, tanneries, cotton mills, our electrical -appliances and telephone services. As a result many of the German -factories have the best of American machinery, American mechanics at the -head, and they have worked out their telephone service, typewriters, -adding machines and cash registers after our designs. Though the Emperor -spent much of his time enlarging the army and navy, he considered these -as a safeguard to his country, but it is the commercial interests of -Germany he has at heart most. - -He loved to read about the Panama Canal and to hear people discuss it, -for he recognized it as the great engineering feat of the century. He -would rather had it said that Germany had built the Panama Canal than -that she had organized the largest and strongest army in Europe. So -eager was he to know all these things that he mastered six languages -fluently. He began his day's work at seven and continued it until five, -with a short interval for his noonday meal and afternoon drive. Though -he often had a few intimate friends to supper, his evenings usually -finished with work which lapsed way into midnight. - -Though the Emperor is often blamed as having precipitated the war, the -point is overlooked that Servia, backed by Russia, was trying her utmost -to disintegrate Austria. When Austria made war on Servia without -consulting Germany, it was the war party in Germany that held it was up -to Germany to help her ally. The Emperor of Germany was lukewarm in this -matter. He felt that the war should be confined to Austria and Servia. -He was surprised and grief-stricken when he returned to Berlin and -learned what had happened. It was only after he learned that England and -France were backing Russia that he considered the war justifiable. - -As he said, when he made his speech from the balcony, he hoped that -German swords should only be drawn to protect the fatherland. But after -war was once declared he showed, by the way he talked and discussed war -matters with his generals, that he was a worthy pupil of the great Von -Moltke, and a firsthand strategist. For he had not forgotten Von Bulow's -plea to his countrymen, that under no circumstance would France pardon -or forget the seizure of Alsace Lorraine by the victorious Germans of -1870. On this head he writes: - -"When we consider our relations with France, we must not forget that -she is unappeased. So far as man can tell, the ultimate aim of French -policy for many years to come will be to create necessary conditions -which to-day are still wanting for a settlement with Germany, with good -prospects of success." - -Of Anglo-German relations Bismark wrote: "England is certainly -disquieted by our rising power at sea and our competition which -incommodes her at many points. Without doubt there are still Englishmen -who think that if the troublesome German would disappear from the face -of the earth England would only gain by it. But, between such sentiments -in England and the fundamental feeling in France, there is a marked -difference which finds corresponding expression in politics. France -would attack us if she were strong enough. England would only do so if -she thought she could not defend her vital economic and political -interests except by force." - -Though Europe was on the brink of war time and again during the -twenty-six years of his reign, the Emperor always cast his vote for -peace, as one of our great statesmen, William H. Taft, said on the -twenty-fifth anniversary of the Emperor's reign: "The proof of the -pudding is in the eating. When the German Emperor went upon the throne -and developed his independence of Bismark and his intention to exercise -his own will in the discharge of his high functions, there were many -prophecies that this meant disturbance of the peace of Europe. Instead -of that the truth of history requires the verdict, that considering the -critically important part which has been his among the nations, he has -been for the last quarter of a century the greatest single individual -force in the practical maintenance of peace in the world." - -Likewise Theodore Roosevelt says of him, he was "The one man outside -this country from whom I obtained help in bringing about the Peace of -Portsmouth, was his Majesty William II. From no other nation did I -receive any assistance, but the Emperor personally and through his -Embassador in St. Petersburg, was of real aid in helping to induce -Russia to face the accomplished fact and come to an agreement with -Japan--an agreement the justice of which to both sides was conclusively -shown by the fact that neither side was satisfied with it. - -"This was a real help to the cause of international peace, a -contribution that far outweighed any amount of mere talk about it in the -abstract, for in this, as in all other matters an ounce of performance -is worth a ton of promise." - -Though Emperor William has been accused of having precipitated the war, -he was off on his yacht taking a vacation when the murder of the -Austrian nobles took place, and Germany faced the question of war -through her alliance. It is said that the Emperor broke down and sobbed -like a child when he met his sons in his study after war had been -declared. - -As Andrew Carnegie recently explained: "The Kaiser himself is a -marvelous man, possessed of wonderful ingenuity. He has done more good -for Germany than any other man before him. He has built up a great -foreign commerce and a marvelous internal business." - -The trouble was started by the German military caste that rules the -country. They are responsible for the war. The Kaiser gathered around -him a group of men who, unknown to him, acted in concert, and in his -absence took the action that could not be altered. - -The Kaiser has always been devoted to his home and his children. He has -given much time to their education, for he believes firmly, "Spare the -rod and spoil the child." Though he has the reputation of being severe, -he is far more lenient with other people's children than his own. - -His sons were trained to serve in the army quite like the sons of the -poorest peasants, and when the war broke out they were the first to -hurry to their regiments. Though one of his sons had just been married, -he had to leave his bride like all other young lovers. - -The Empress has been a splendid check on the Kaiser's strong and -determined nature, for though she is submissive and tender, she has -great poise and is extremely restful. She has never worried him about -her domestic affairs and still she has taken a keen interest in all his -doings. - -The Crown Prince is different from his father in build, as he is in all -other respects. He is tall and slight, good-looking and gracious, and -acceptable to his people. Next to taking an active interest in his wife -and children, America appeals to him most. - -Though he is much more of a soldier than a diplomat or statesman, he is -more democratic than his father, and he is tremendously popular with his -people on that account. This he has shown to his men ever since he went -to the front; the comfort of his soldiers is constantly before him. He -makes it a point to see that his men are provided with socks and shoes. -When a student at the University of Bonn he had the reputation of being -a good mixer. In spite of his fair hair and blue eyes he has always been -closer to the war party than has his father. He is a fearless horseman -and has a deep knowledge of military tactics. The Crown Prince received -his first military training when he was hardly large enough to mount a -horse. He and all his brothers have continued this training all through -their boyhood. First the Crown Prince went to the Prince's Academy -Military School at Ploen, and completed this work at Danzig. Though a -severe leader, he has always been the idol of his regiment, for he never -asks his people to do the things he is unwilling to undertake himself. - -He has always been as popular with women as with his soldiers. He is -exceedingly fond of American women and has been admired by many an -attractive American girl. Several times he had his heart set on taking -one for a wife, but his father showed him the impracticability of such a -venture. But he is extremely fond of his home and devoted to his wife -and four lovely boys. They are splendid comrades, much more so than the -average German woman is with her husband. When the war broke out -Princess Cecilie said that she would join her husband at the front just -as soon as she could. One of the dispatches sent by way of The Hague -from Berlin says that Cecilie, the German Crown Princess, accompanied by -her two eldest sons, left Berlin to join her husband at his headquarters -in France. She proposed personally to bestow decorations upon officers -of her dragoon regiment. Though the Crown Princess is naturally -delicate, having inherited tubercular tendencies from her father, she -and her husband, along with the children, devote much of their time at -winter sports in Switzerland. She and her children toboggan, ski, skate -on the ice, and partake of all winter sports. She is so fond of exercise -that she sometimes neglects the question of handsome costumes. On more -than one state occasion she has had to devise something in a hurry -because her wardrobe had run low. She takes more pains selecting her -sporting costumes than her evening toilettes. The first time the Emperor -laid eyes on her he was charmed by her beauty and grace; as he told one -of his friends, "I might look the kingdom over and I could not find a -lovelier wife for my son." - -She is no less beloved by her mother-in-law, the Empress. When she -should come to the throne the Empress imagined she would be spoiled, as -she was used to having her own way. To her surprise she found the Crown -Princess a capable home-maker and an ideal mother. She loves to ride and -romp with her four children, and she is the liveliest of the number. -From the time the war broke out until the present moment she has never -shown the least sorrow at being alone with her children. Her one great -ambition has been to allay the suffering of her people. She is a great -favorite with her brothers-in-law and sisters-in-law. When the young -Princess Victoria Louise fell in love with Prince Ernst, the Duke of -Braunschweig, the young girl confided the secret to her sister-in-law, -who did more than her share to bring the romance to a happy issue. When -one of the Crown Prince's brothers fell in love with one of his mother's -ladies in waiting, the Crown Princess took her under her wing and thus -allayed the Emperor's displeasure. Though Prince Eilet's wife has the -name of being haughty, she has never shown that disposition with the -Crown Princess, with whom she is on friendly terms. - -The Emperor hates pomp and display, and all his family follow his -precepts in enjoying a simple home life. They are seen to best advantage -in their lovely gardens at Potsdam, having five-o'clock tea on the lawn, -happy and care-free away from the pomp of the court. - -He is equally proud and happy with his other children, August Wilhelm, -Oscar, Adelbert and Joachim. Like the patriarchs of old he takes himself -seriously, too seriously, happy in devoting his whole energy and -intelligence to his people. - - - - -KING GEORGE V, HEAD OF THE ALLIES - - -It is true that King George V of England and the British Empire is one -of the chief figures among the Allies, which include England, France and -Russia. It is true that his father, King Edward, was largely responsible -for the making of the Entente, or treaties, with the Allies, but he no -sooner came to the throne when he renewed them and brought France and -Russia into more intimate relation than they had ever been. - -It was the last week of April of this year that King George V and Queen -Mary made a short official visit to Paris. It was a week of splendid -festivities. The temporary residence of the British rulers was furnished -with the finest of Gobelins, Beauvais tapestry and furniture. All the -main avenues and principal thoroughfares from the Gare Saint Lazare out -to the Bois were richly decorated with English and French flags and -bunting. From the time the royal pair made their entry until they -started for home they were greeted by millions of French and English. -The streets were crowded all day long with men and women shouting -themselves hoarse with "Vive le Roi, et vive la Reine!" - -The royal pair were fĂŞted with receptions, luncheons and costly -banquets. The intervals were filled with special performances at the -opera and the theatre. There were kinemacolors and moving pictures -showing the important incidents in the history of the royal pair, -especially the Durbar of India. A small English daily was published -giving all the doings of the royal pair while in Paris and even at home. - -There were a number of important diplomatic meetings between King George -and M. Poincare, the French President. The papers reported that King -George had made it clear to the French people he wished to continue the -friendship that has existed for nearly a century between the countries, -and to strengthen the alliance which King Edward had created. By the -time the royal pair were ready to make their departure King George had -won the reputation of being a great statesman and good diplomat. This he -showed in his friendly attitude towards Russia. It was probably in good -faith made by France that England accepted a friendly attitude towards -Russia, for they had been suspicious of the Czar and his government, -fearing that they had designs upon India. Another diplomatic stroke was -the treaty that had been made by King Edward with Japan to protect -British interests in the Pacific. - -These royal visits and treaties show that England had brought herself -into closer diplomatic relations with the continent than she had ever -done. Until the last fifty years England tried to keep herself as -isolated from the European continent as she could. It was only after the -Franco-Prussian war, when Bismarck suggested a treaty with Austria, that -England commenced to look around for some allies to offset this power. -This feeling grew stronger when Germany began to increase and strengthen -her navy. For England covets the title of being mistress of the seas, -just as Spain did during the time of the Spanish Armada. - -King George has shown himself an equally able diplomat and statesman at -home. This was especially noticeable when on February 11, 1914, he -opened one of the most momentous Parliaments in British history. The -Irish crisis was the principal problem during the session, and in his -speech his majesty spoke of the question in such momentous words as -these: "This question, unless handled now with foresight, judgment and -in the spirit of mutual concession, threatens grave future -difficulties." - -The king was supported in his opinion by Walter Asquith, who has been -the firm champion of home rule. He predicted civil war in case the -demands of Ireland were not satisfied, and taunted the government with -pusillanimity in the face of the recent events in South Africa. He then -moved an amendment to the reply to the speech from the throne "that it -would be disastrous for the House to proceed further with the government -for Ireland until the measure had been submitted to the judgment of the -country." He showed his calm judgment and steady hand when the -threatened Ulster uprising took place by proposing home rule for all of -Ireland that wished it. - -These radical moves were the more surprising, for King George was spoken -of as a strong conservative when brought to the throne. This was seen by -the patience the Queen and he showed during the coronation in England -and India. They were spoken of as mere figures by the Liberalists -because they went through the endless festivities from the great -procession to the numerous banquets with a smile, with words of patience -and good cheer. It was the first time in many centuries that an English -King and Queen had made a long trip to India to partake in their -coronation festivities at Delhi and Calcutta. They wished to renew the -pledge made by the late Queen Victoria when she assumed the title of -Empress of India, emphasizing the incorporation of the great peninsula -into the British Empire that all her Indian subjects were the children -of the Great White Queen. They showed that this was more than a promise -when they reached Bombay on the 4th of December, 1911. At half-past -nine they and their royal suite drove out to the fĂŞte grounds, adjoining -the Bombay Gymkhana building. Here in an open space some 26,000 children -had been drawn up in a large semicircle, over against the centre of -which was a dais for the King and Queen. As their majesties drove up at -a quarter to ten, four selected groups of children belonging to the -European, Urdu, Gujarati and Marathe schools sang each two verses of the -National Anthem in their own tongue. Though they sang in their own -tongue and danced their native dances, they shouted "Long live the King -and Queen" as enthusiastically as would have done the same size body of -English children. - -The coronation at Delhi took place on the 12th of December. The royal -pavilion was used as a centre of a semicircle, with a radius of about -240 yards erected round the circumference for spectators. All around the -base of the mound ran a processional road, so that their majesties could -drive under the eye of the onlookers. From the southern margin of this -road was erected a huge stand with seating accommodations for ten -thousand spectators. The stand was protected by a steep, sloping roof, -ornamented with Oriental cupolas. The royal pavilion rose from a broad -base in three tiers and ascended by broad stairways to a central -platform surmounted by a huge gilt dome. The royal dais was protected -by a canopy of crimson velvet, trimmed with crimson and gold fringe. At -the royal approach the principal officials and the ruling chiefs took -their places at the base of the stand. They were dressed in their rich -Oriental silks of orange shot with gold or silver ornamented with -armlets of gold, jeweled swords, priceless brooches, orders set with -rubies and emeralds and diamond ornaments fastened in their caps. The -arena was crowded with British and Indian cavalry, handsomely trapped in -gold and red velvet. There was a long procession of English cavalry and -marines, enlarged by a great number of native cavalry. It was shortly -before noon that their majesties appeared at the entrance. The approach -was made known by a salute of 101 guns. They were welcomed by the great -throng present, every one rising to his feet, and they drove round the -grand stand showing themselves to all present. They were welcomed by -great shouts of joy with singing and music, British and Indian airs -intermingling. After their majesties were seated on the throne -surrounded by their suite and attendants, the King rose and announced -the ceremony of his coronation in person to his subjects in India. He -ended his promise of good faith by these words: "To all present, -feudatories and subjects, I tender my loving greetings." Then the -Viceroy came forward and expressed his homage, bowing low thrice as he -approached the throne. He was followed by the ruling chiefs of -Hyderabad, Baroda, Mysore, Kashmer, Rajputana, Central India, etc. These -were led by the Nizam, who were dressed entirely in black, except for -the yellow, mitre-like headdress. After them came the chief justices and -judges of the High Court, the Viceroy's legislative council, the -governors and lieutenant-governors. The ceremony lasted for more than an -hour, and was extremely picturesque. The British officials dressed in -staid blue uniforms made a suitable background for the rich Oriental -costumes and priceless jewels worn by the Indian princes. Their -salutations were no less interesting than their costumes, as they one by -one approached the dais in turn expressing their promise of homage. Some -used the gesture of throwing earth on the head once or oftener; others -simply bowed. The Rajput chiefs almost without exception laid their -swords first at the feet of the King-Emperor and then at the -Queen-Empress with deep obeisance. Most interesting of all were the -chiefs of Bhutan and of Sikkim, who after bowing reverently, brought out -two white shawls, such as they use to drape the images of their most -sacred gods, and spread them before their King and Queen. There were -other festivities included in the Durbar, one of which consisted of a -great banquet to 173 of the most distinguished British and native -guests. There was the same display of rich Oriental dress and elaborate, -shimmering jewels. The next day the King reviewed his native and British -troops, awarding the most valiant of his officers the Albert medal. The -King held a levee of his officers while the Queen-Empress received 120 -ladies of the families of the ruling chiefs. - -Another splendid royal entertainment was a large garden party in the -fort of Delhi. There were groups of entertainers and jugglers. These -interspersed freely with great lords and ladies and splendid cavalry and -infantry. Their majesties soon appeared and took their place on the -ramparts, where they received the immense throng. The same ceremony was -repeated at Calcutta. While there the King divided his time between the -polo grounds and the public hospital. At Nepal the King and his party -hunted and they were successful in laying low a good bag of tigers. - -Shortly after their coronation the King and Queen showed that they are -fond of many of the mediĂŚval traditions. They restored the Order of the -Bath and laid much stress on the Knight of the Garter. The Knights of -the Garter have a beautiful chapel at Windsor, where each has a stall. - -Though King George inherits the diplomatic qualities of his father, he -has little sporting blood in him. He keeps a racing stable and has many -fine horses. He also attends to all the large races, but he does little -betting, because the Queen is opposed to gambling. He is fond of all -outdoor sports, such as tennis, golf and polo, and he encourages his -sons in these pastimes by joining with them at these sports. - -Queen Mary is an ideal companion for King George. For she believes that -to be a good Queen means first a devoted wife and mother. She is -interested in all the King's affairs, whether it is a coronation in -England and India or caring for the wounded soldiers in the hospitals in -London. She is fond of good living and dressing, but she is opposed to -everything that suggests foolish extravagance. After the coronation she -was greatly opposed to the refurnishing of Buckingham Palace. Though she -is supposed to wear her state gowns once, she has them remodeled time -and again. She objects to modern dancing, especially the hobble skirts. -She likewise frowns upon the light-hearted American social leaders, who -before her day were so popular at court. When King George ascended the -throne the Queen asked him not to smoke anything beyond an occasional -cigarette, nor to drink, to bet, nor to have ladies at his club. - -The royal family has an ideal home life in London and in the country. -Much of their time is given over to sports in fine weather and reading -aloud in bad weather. At Sandringham they have great droves of pigeons, -which the entire family love and care for. - -Little was known of the Prince of Wales until he became of age and -inherited his title. He went through this difficult ordeal with ease and -grace. He was educated by Mr. Hansell, an English tutor. Later he -studied at Osborne and Dartmouth. He did his year's service as a petty -officer and went through the discipline and hardships of the common -marine. When the war broke out he offered himself for active military -service, and was greatly disappointed because he was not accepted. His -brothers are being educated in the same simple and unspoiled fashion. -His oldest brother, Prince Albert, was born in 1895. He entered the -Naval College at Osborne, remained there for two years and then spent -two years at Dartmouth. The younger brothers are George, Henry and John. -Princess Mary has had her teachers at home; she is a well-educated girl, -who has given more time and thought to her study of languages and music -than to clothes. She was given her first evening gown for the coronation -and her first jewelry when she was sixteen. She will not be allowed to -make a formal dĂŠbut until she is of age. The Queen insists that her -daughter shall be trained to become an intelligent mother and capable -housekeeper before she marries. When she does, it must be a love match. -For Queen Mary was engaged to the Duke of Clarence, and after six weeks -of courtship he died. Shortly after she was engaged to his brother, -Prince George. - -Though England and Germany are fighting each other with a death's grip -they are closely related. The Emperor is a cousin of King George, and it -is said that both King George and Emperor William wanted to bring the -two families together. It looked as though the promise would become a -reality, for the King and Queen were present at the marriage of the -Emperor's daughter--Victoria Luise--to Prince Ernest of Brunswick. The -Germans say that the label, "Made in Germany" instead of "Made in -England," along with Germany's sympathizing with the Boers, are the -causes of their animosity, while the English say that German imperialism -and militarism are to be crushed once and for all time. - - - - -TWO RUSSIAN CITIES - - -Though Moscow is an old city, great effort and large sums of money have -been spent making the place modern and attractive. Everywhere are the -houses surrounded with trees and gardens brilliant in color and laid out -with exquisite care. - -That the city is old is shown because it is irregular and without plans, -but there are new sights at every turn. The city is inclosed by a number -of old gates. Passing under an ancient gate one reaches a narrow street -suggesting an Eastern town. Then crossing the Red Place, one passes -through the Holy Gate to the platform of the Kremlin. This part of the -town is as old as it is interesting. It is more picturesque because of -the large square and round towers surmounted by spires. The walls on one -side are skirted by the river. A splendid effect in color is had by the -gold and silver domes shimmering against the brilliant green, blue and -red of the sky. A magnificent view is had from Sparrow Hill; the ascent -is made by a steep and tortuous road. From this point the river looks -like a silver belt girding the city. On the opposite side the wooded -hills run steeply down to the water. - -The general view of Moscow is brilliant and grand. The many-colored -roofs give richness to the picture. From the middle rises the fortress -of the Kremlin, the many churches send up a forest of dome-capped -towers. The Kremlin speaks of many centuries, as it was founded 800 -years ago. The principal place is the Kittye Gorod in front of the -Spasskie Gorod. It is entered by a vaulted road, where is seen a -handsome and a world-famous bell, supposed to have been cast in 1800. A -great quantity of gold and silver was used in the making; the height -from the summit to the base is 16½ feet, while the greatest thickness is -22 inches. - -Another interesting feature is the Museum of the Imperial Treasures. The -interior is wonderfully light and graceful. In the first hall are -resplendent banners and suits of ancient armor; the other halls are -filled with many costly treasures. There are gold, silver, agate and -crystal vases, silver tables and gold plate of every description. - -The city proper is as unusual looking as the fortress. It is a lozenge -shape, lying northeast and southwest. In the center of this is an -octagonal area inclosed by a second line of ramparts or walls. This part -is really the city; beyond is a suburb laid out in gardens densely -inhabited. Within the octagon is a third area called the "Chinese City." -Its southern wall is washed by the small river Moskya. This is a -southern barrier of the Kremlin and is a fortress of nearly triangular -shape. The two outer walls are modern in style. The city is laid out in -a succession of concentric zones which start from the Kremlin. The -streets are hilly, therefore the tram cars are drawn by four and six -horses. - -Then there are the droskys--vehicles set on either side with no support -to the sides or to the back. But the peasants consider the tiligae their -national vehicle. It is a rough sort of basket fixed on four or six -poles. Primitive though these carts are, they are well adapted to the -hilly and uneven roads. In the street one sees a motley crowd of -venders, myriads of women with bright-colored kerchiefs over their -heads, street-hawkers, beggars and priests in long, black, flowing -robes. The streets are lined with cobble stones and bowlders and low, -white houses, mostly one-story high. - -Moscow has a number of pretty parks; the Petropki Park is the most -noted. A part is ornamented with flower-gardens and statues, and the -remainder is woodland. At the entrance are some pretty summer villas -built of wood and ornamented with fretwork. - -Moscow, like all others in the empire, is rich in churches and shrines. -The most sacred of all these minor chapels is the Iversky Virgin, -situated at the gate. The exterior walls are made of imitation -malachite; the roof is a sky-blue cupola spangled with gilt stars. The -facade is panelled with paintings of saints, framed in embossed brass; -in front is a platform raised three steps from the ground. The number of -worshipers and visitors to this shrine are so many it was found -necessary to make the steps of iron. When the Czar arrives at Moscow, -the first thing he does is to worship at the shrine. Another interesting -church is that of Vasseli Blagemor, which occupies one end of the place -with its bouquet of fantastic cupolas and spires built by order of Ivan -the Terrible. This church is considered unusual because there are two -chapels in the basement. Above are nine chapels. The interior glitters -with hundreds of brass tapers that are always lighted. The image, which -is the usual Byzantine type, is a dark brown color. It has a big jewel -on the brow, another in each shoulder and a net of real pearls on the -brow. Because of the many styles of architecture and the many chapels, -this is considered the most original church in the world. The belfry -building is a curious mixture of styles. The tower is Arabian and -Byzantine, with a suggestion of Indian on the fourth story. - -The palace is in the form of a square. The state apartments are -particularly rich and are in good taste. The hall of St. George is 200 -feet by 65 wide and 58 high. The handsomest of the state apartments is -the banqueting hall. The ceiling is splendidly decorated and the windows -richly draped. The hall is large enough to accommodate 200 guests. The -service is wonderfully beautiful; most of the food is served in gold -vessels. - -Not far off is the Tower of Ivan Veliki, which serves as a campanile for -three cathedrals and has thirty-four bells. The largest is 65 feet in -circumference. - -The city is ornamented profusely with statues and triumphal arches; the -most splendid is the Arch of Triumph. This is made of marble and is -surmounted by a beautifully carved statue of Liberty, while the arch is -ornamented with handsome bas reliefs. - -Moscow has a number of attractive suburbs. One of these is Ostaukea; it -is well laid out and has many handsome buildings. This place is -especially well known for the splendid churches made of stone and -marble. - -Moscow, beside having a great deal that is beautiful, is interesting -because the old and new meet in an unusual, almost grotesque, fashion. -They are not apart, as in Paris, London and many other European -capitals. They jog hand in hand as unevenly as the streets on which they -stand. - -The traveler to whom St. Petersburg is unknown, imagines the city as -ancient, picturesque and irregular. But it is laid out as regularly as -many American cities. It is an ancient city, dressed in a new guise. It -is situated along the Neva, with many modern buildings and parks on the -one side, churches and old buildings on the other. - -The location of the city is not attractive; it is built on several -islands in the delta. The ground is so low in many places that the -buildings have to be raised on piles. This morass was changed into a -splendid city by Peter the Great, who was insistent that he was going to -train himself and his people to a fondness for the sea. As a child he -had been frightened by the sudden rushing of a cascade, and for years he -could not see water without trembling and fear. When he was grown, he -said, "I shall build St. Petersburg here without bridges, that our -people may be constantly on the waters of the Neva, crossing and -recrossing." Since this time the city has grown and expanded greatly, -and bridges are a necessity. The St. Nicholas is a large, massive, stone -structure built on huge, granite piers. Three other bridges are large -floating structures which span the river in the summer, but are removed -as soon as the river is frozen. - -On one side of the river are many pleasant summer homes and cottages -surrounded by beautiful flowering gardens. On the other side are the -barracks and the poorer part of the city. - -Most of the public buildings are placed in a public square, so they are -seen with little difficulty. At one end is the large senate and synod; -before it stands the colossal equestrian statue of Peter the Great. To -the south of the Admiralty, the most important part of the city is seen, -the Bolshar Storma or Greater Side. Towards the west lies the Basilius -Island with the large splendid exchange, the important Academy of -Sciences and the university. - -The city is divided into four large divisions, separated by the Great -and Little Neva and by the Great Nefka. The great side includes the -court, the nobility and nearly half the population. Here many of the -best streets and some of the handsomest residences are seen. The streets -are broad and well paved. Here are spacious and well-built houses, while -beyond are a succession of magnificent palaces. This need not sound -strange, as there are no European cities having so many princes and -palaces. Even the dwellings of the poor have a showy magnificence about -them. Everything is built on a gigantic scale. It is not unusual to -find a house occupied by two hundred families, but they are not built -high, two stories being the average height. Building a home in this city -is usually an expensive affair. The driving of the stakes alone often -costs hundreds of dollars. - -But the palaces of the princes and nobility are usually as beautiful as -the other homes are plain and unattractive. Here are found richly -hand-carved furniture, splendid jade and malachite vases. There is so -much of everything that it is really overpowering. The royal palaces are -large and furnished at great cost. The Annitschoff palace is inhabited -more by the present imperial family than the Tauride palace. The former -stands on the great Pr'pektin, the neighborhood of the Fontanka, and -closes the brilliant range of palaces in the street. It was originally -built by Elizabeth. Some years ago it was bought as one of the Emperor's -abodes. It is handsomely built, though it has no historic significance. - -A part of the court are usually here in residence, and it is here that -the Emperor holds many of his most important councils. Those who saw the -Winter Palace before the fire recall the mass of wealth devoured by the -conflagration. In six hours priceless furniture, ornaments and rare -pictures were destroyed. - -The Hermitage is the San Souci of St. Petersburg. This was built by -Catherine and used for her retreat after her work and that of her -courtiers was done for the day. This palace is surrounded by beautiful -shade forests, refreshed by fountains and pleasant grottoes. On cool -days concerts and theatricals were given within the palace, while in the -warm weather these were held out of doors; beautiful music and rare -voices resounded through the forest then. - -The people in Russia do not object to the cold, uninviting houses. -Pleasant days bring thousands into the streets below. The Nevsky -Prospect is a splendid street that intersects all the rings of the city. -It winds its way between the handsome residences, pierces the Chamber of -Commerce and touches the poorest parts of the city. Here all types of -Russian life are seen, from the proudest nobility, driving in their -auto-cars and handsome carriages, to the poorest peasants living in one -of those immense, densely crowded apartment buildings. The scene in this -portion of the street at about midday may challenge comparison with any -street in the world, and the spectacle is enhanced by the magnificence -of the decorations. Besides the handsome residences, there are many -large shops and cafĂŠs offering recreation to the crowds promenading up -and down. - -St. Petersburg has a number of large summer gardens, which are an -adornment to the city and offer a pleasant rest to thousands in warm -weather. The Summer Garden is the largest and most attractive of these. -Everywhere are the large, well-shaded benches, thronged with matrons, -while the children play in the sand and catch their balls. On one side -of the Summer Garden is the Tzariziuski Lug, or Field of Mars. Now these -resorts are well nigh destitute of men. - -There are a number of buildings in St. Petersburg that are worth -noticing. Of these the Exchange is certainly the most prominent. It -stands on the farthest point of Vassili Ostroff, with a large open space -before it, and it is reared on an elevated foundation. The granite quays -on either side give solidity, while a long flight of granite steps leads -down to the river. The space before the building is decorated with two -immense columns, supporting the prows of ships cast in metal and erected -to the memory of Mercury. The building is of immense proportions and -took twelve years to build. The great hall is lighted from above, while -at either end and on both sides are spaces in the forms of arcades. -There is an altar at one end, and a light is always kept burning for the -pious merchants, who offer up a prayer before they commence the -undertakings of the day. - -The Hermitage Museum is a veritable treasure prison; there is a large -picture gallery, one of the finest and most celebrated in Europe. The -collection includes a large number of Dutch cottages, such as Van de -Meer and Ostada painted. - -The gallery is equally rich in the old Italian and French masters. A -most interesting part of the collection are the treasures that were once -housed at Malmaison. When the Emperor Alexander was in Paris, he visited -the divorced consort of Napoleon, who spoke of the property that -remained to her and the insecurity of the possession. To protect it -until it could be reclaimed, Emperor Alexander bought the treasure and -took it to Russia. - -The Foundling Hospital is another of the public institution of which the -people are justly proud. Though Russian, it is under German supervision. -The place is extremely large; this is necessary, for it is never without -5,000 or 6,000 children. The principal buildings are in St. Petersburg, -where the children are kept a few weeks. They are then sent to the -peasantry in the country, where they remain until they are six years -old. The girls return to St. Petersburg, while there is a branch for the -boys at Gatshina. The building at St. Petersburg is much more of a -palace than a foundling home. The main building is composed of what was -formerly the palace of Prince Bohinski and Count Rasumoffski. - -When the children are grown they are relieved from all obligations -toward the institution. The boys are easily provided with positions in -the trades' and imperial factories; the girls are given positions as -teachers and governesses. - -Though St. Petersburg has fewer churches than Moscow, it has churches of -all denominations and every style of architecture. Here are seen -Grecian, Byzantine, old Russian, new European architecture and what not. -The handsomest of these is St. Isaac's Church. The church is large and -imposing without. Inside it has many handsome decorations, costly -pictures of saints and gold crosses. - -The roof is supported by granite monoliths from Finland, buried for -centuries in deep swamps. They are crowned with capitals of bronze and -support the enormous beam of a frieze formed of six polished blocks. But -the cupola is the crowning glory to all this splendor. It is made of -copper and overlaid with gold that glitters like the sun on a mountain. - -The Russian capital is most attractive on a pleasant summer evening. The -scene presented by the Exchange, the university buildings, the Academy -of Arts, the Corps de Cadets and the Academy of Sciences, surrounded as -they are with well-kept greensward and splendid flower beds, present an -inviting appearance. The river is lined with sailing craft of nearly -every description, devoted to pleasure. It has several fine steam yachts -which are used by members of the club for making trips up the gulf. On a -summer's evening as one sits on the balcony of the English Club or -strolls up the quay, listening to the band in the garden of the Summer -Palace, the swift-moving passengers in their gayly trimmed barks made a -pretty sight against the splendid buildings and gilded spires of the -churches. - -Not all the beauty of St. Petersburg lies in this one island. The city -is in a delta and is surrounded by a whole chain of islands. The wildest -and least inhabited is Neva, visited principally by seals and wolves. -Then there are the Volny Islands, the Truktanoff Islands, and some -others. These are swampy and overgrown with birch and scarcely known by -name to many Russians. They contain magazines and are used for powder -and other stores. The most interesting of these are the Gardens Islands, -which at one time were covered with scrubs, but Alexander and Nicholas -saw in them possibilities for raising flowers, and they have gradually -been transformed into splendid islands. Yelagin belongs almost -exclusively to the court; it is occupied by a château and beautiful -gardens. The court live here in the spring and early summer, when the -gardens blaze with brilliant colors. The houses are certainly modest -looking. The most interesting feature is that they are built on the bank -of the rivers and in different styles of architecture; one Gothic, a -second Italian and a third Chinese. The hothouses are wonderfully -supplied with cut and exotic plants and the peasants' cottages are -filled with splendid window boxes. - - - - -CHRISTMAS WITHOUT A SANTA CLAUS - - -Have you ever stopped to think what Christmas would mean with no -Christmas tree nor Santa Claus? Still, this year many thousand children -will have a heavy heart instead of a happy Christmas tree. Many -thousands have lost their fathers in war and their homes have been -destroyed. - -Many others have their fathers at war, and the mothers, with their large -families of children, are struggling from day to day to keep the wolf -from the door. Deprived of many necessities, they cannot enjoy the -cheapest luxuries. Under the inspiration of some of our newspaper -publishers, a Xmas ship was fitted out with toys of every description, -including dolls, baby-buggies, cradles, games, books and finery and sent -to the children of every land. This number includes the French, English, -Belgians, Germans, etc. - -These gifts are not enough to make every child happy, but they will do -much to ease the heartaches and disappointments. - -There are few countries where Christmas has as much significance as it -does in Germany. For Germany is the home of the fir-tree, and the finest -of these are kept for the winter holidays. In the late fall you see a -great many of the woodmen out in the woods laying low the fir-trees. A -few weeks later they have been shipped in great wagon-loads into every -German city and town. - -For many months the many toy-makers are busy making doll's houses, -kitchens, kitchen utensils, dishes, a large variety of building-blocks -and those puzzles and games that have made the toy-makers of Nuremburg -and the city of Nuremburg famous. In the homes busy mothers are working -day and night making Leppkincuhen, tarts, cakes, cookies, etc. The extra -minutes are filled hurrying to the grocers to buy candles, fruits and -nuts for the tree. - -These are all preliminaries for the dressing of the tree, which is -beautifully decorated with many candles, shimmering balls, small -ornaments, figured candies, stockings jammed full with fruits and -candies. Then the children get out their presents which they have bought -and made for their parents, brothers and sisters, and these are -dedicated to the tree. - -The children are warned if they play unfair and try to see Santa Claus -he will punish them by taking their toys away, and perhaps he may never -come to see them again. - -Though in most Christmas homes the trees are trimmed several days ahead -of time, it is on Christmas eve that the children gather to sing their -favorite airs, such as "O Tannenbaum," and to say their prayers. Then -the father makes an address to Santa Claus, reminding him of those that -have been good and suggesting, when necessary, that there might be an -improvement in the behavior of some of the children. The children are -then allowed to see the tree arrayed in all its glory. They dance around -the tree for some time, and suddenly every one appears to hold his -breath. - -For Santa Claus appears, dressed in his heavy traveling-coat, with his -fur cap pulled down over his head and jingling his bells as he comes -along. The servants, where there are not too many, come in to join in -the festivities and get their presents from the trees. If there are -relatives or friends who have no Christmas trees of their own they are -often invited to join in the merry-making. The tree is kept lit for -three or four days, and is looked upon as an emblem of good fortune and -cheer. They gaze and gaze upon this brilliantly lit tree, brilliant with -light, festive with frost, silver, gold and many colored globes, as -though it had been waved into the room by some beautiful little fairy. -Joy hangs on every branch, a bright glow comes from hundreds of tips. - -Though the absence of the Christmas tree is the greatest grief to the -children, the loss is heightened by the neglect of Santa Claus. This old -man is so grieved by this awful carnage and slaughter that he even -forgets his obligations to his children of many lands. Many million -children all the way from Norway to Japan will miss the fellow with that -great beard, his mischievous smile, and bushy eyebrows, half covered by -the cap pulled down over his eyes. - -The children of Belgium will miss him as much as will the Germans. -Though the Christmas tree is scarce in Belgium, Santa Claus is greatly -beloved by them. Weeks before his coming the children are busy writing -him letters telling him all about their good deeds, their wishes and -their hopes, that they will not be neglected. The parents work hard to -keep his coming a secret, but their little ones are so impatient they -struggle to keep awake nights seeing what Santa Claus intends to bring -them. Once in a great while they see him climbing down the chimneys, -putting their toys before the grate and piling them high in their -stockings. The parents make a hard fight to see that their children are -remembered with some simple gift, for they know that their children are -heartbroken if they are neglected altogether. An English author, S. R. -Littlewood, tells the following story about a Belgium child's grief -because she had been neglected by Santa Claus, the story of the poor -widow and her daughter Julie: "It was Christmas Eve, but there was no -Christmas party, no cakes and toys and imps, for they were penniless and -starving. They had wandered through the snow all day and there was no -one who would help. Weary and forlorn, numbed with the cold and fainting -with hunger, they came back to their bare little attic with its broken -windows, its hard pallet bed. But Julie kept up a brave heart. She had -not lost faith. She, like the other children, would hang out her torn -stocking. This she did and she prayed that Santa Claus would not forget; -and while her mother slept she lay awake, wondering whether after all -Santa Claus would come. She waited and waited, and sometimes she grew -afraid, and even the sound of her breath startled her in the darkness -and the silence. But it seemed that Santa Claus would never come. The -old stocking hung limp and empty. As night wore on the air grew keener. -The wind blew through the roof above her head, she could see a star -shining. As it twinkled there alone in the far off depths of the sky, it -seemed to be flashing her a message--a message of hope. Never had she -seen so beautiful a star. Whilst she lay gazing it seemed to grow larger -and more glorious. Could it be that it was coming nearer? At last it -seemed to be close at hand--to fill the whole sky with light that -streamed through the little gap above her and made a splendor even in -that wretched garret. And now she sees that it is not really a star, but -a little company of angels winging their way together to earth. In the -midst is a chariot, drawn by white horses with wings and postillioned by -a cherubim, and in the chariot--yes, it is Santa Claus. Just over the -house the chariot and its escort stopped, the rent in the roof widened -and Santa Claus came down. Gently, lovingly as a father, he took Julie -in his arms, wrapped her in his great furred coat, set her in the -chariot beside him and with the throng of angels soared heavenward -again, and the rustle of their wings was like the music of the wind. All -the while the poor widow was sleeping, and when she awoke in the morning -she found the stocking still empty and the form of her little daughter -lying by her side--but it was cold and still. The poor widow kissed the -lifeless lips and closed the tired eyes, which even yet gazed upward to -where, through the roof, a tiny star could be seen, faintly glimmering -through the dawn. For all her tears she found comfort in her heart, for -she knew that Santa Claus had come indeed, and had brought for little -Julie the greatest gift of all." - -There are thousands of such little Julies in Belgium weeping because -they are destitute of homes, father and Santa Claus' visit. Though the -English children are sympathizing with their little Belgian friends, -this great war has put a damper on their holiday spirits. In hundreds of -homes the fathers are fighting for the defense of their country; in many -more they are out of work. So, in Merry England there is little -merriment on this blessed Christmas day. The children are trying to be -happy with the few gifts given by their little American and European -friends. But they are sad when they recall the tall, heavily-laden -trees, so beautifully lighted that some of the longest tapers seemed to -reach the stars. - -The absence of trees and presents is only a small part of their loss. -For only those who have eaten a Christmas dinner in England can -understand what Christmas day is without the feast. The great roasts are -simmering and crackling on the spits, while the vegetables of potatoes, -chestnuts and peas are boiling. These are accessories to the jams, -jellies, pumpkin pies, plum pudding, fruits and nuts. Several hours are -needed at least to consume such a dinner, and several days are needed to -get over the effects of such a feast. - -Though the Norse countries, including Norway, Sweden and Holland, are -neutral, they, along with the others, are suffering from the most -terrible calamity of the century. The Norse people call their friend -Senter Klaas. He comes to them with white horses and flying sleighs that -carry him over the house-tops to drop his gifts down the chimney-stacks. -Though Senter Klaas has done his level best to visit these children this -year, as usual, he is bringing fewer Christmas trees with him--and his -bag is lighter. Instead of carrying kites, sleighs, skates, boats and -Dutch dolls, his presents include caps, overcoats, shoes, mittens, -dresses and aprons for those pretty Norse girls. Many of the Swiss -cities and towns are so high up in the cold, snow-covered Alps, that -many American children are unfamiliar to them. But this sister-republic, -which loves freedom, honor and integrity, should be extremely dear to -every patriotic little American. The Swiss are hard-working people, and -rich and poor alike in Switzerland rear their children in the same -simple, unspoiled fashion. But Christmas is a week for real merry-making -in Switzerland. Children and grown-ups alike are busy making visits to -relatives and friends. Those from the mountains come down into the -lowlands, and those from the villages into the cities. In every small -hamlet the stations are crowded with trees and Christmas boxes being -shipped in every direction. Mothers and daughters are using every spare -moment dressing dolls, and trimming dolls' houses for younger children. -While the fathers and older brothers are equally busy making watches, -sleighs and wooden Noah's arks for the younger boys. Switzerland is -world-famous for its fir and pine trees, so the Christmas trees are -often large enough to bear the gifts of several families. The trees are -beautifully trimmed with lights, gold and silver balls and plenty of -angels and grotesque figures, fashioned of wax and of sugar. The feast -and merry-making continues for three and four days in most Swiss homes. -The grown-ups and children are stuffed with goodies, including chickens, -jellies, candied fruits, nuts, raisins and cakes. When they can eat no -more they start off for a mountain climb or to skate on the ice, only to -return a few hours later to continue their feast. They are comforted by -the thought that they will only know high thinking and plain living for -the rest of the winter. This Christmas will be the harder to bear -because it is the evening star in the Swiss horizon. Switzerland is -being so heavily taxed this year by keeping her men on the frontier that -the people have little money for Christmas-giving. The tall trees will -be few, the small trees will be decorated with only a few candles and -trimmings, while the gifts will be limited to clothes and school books -for the girls and boys. The Christmas dinner will be a great deal -smaller, with fewer goodies than in other years. - -Though Russia is so far away from Santa Claus' home and workshops, -Russian children get their full quota of toys, such as sleighs, skates -and dolls. Costly dolls, with real hair and handsome clothes, for the -children of the nobles and aristocratic classes, and pretty peasant -dolls for the middle classes and the peasants. Bobsleighs and skates of -different qualities for the boys of rich and poor, but this matters -little as long as they are bobsleighs and skates. - -The children of Southern lands, from Spain, France and Italy, know -little about St. Nicholas and his own day of celebration three weeks -before, but to them Santa Claus means much as part of the Christmas -feast itself. In the streets and in the shops hundreds of children gaze -longingly and lovingly at the bebe or bambino in Italian. They beg to be -taken to the great cathedrals in Paris, in Madrid, in Florence and in -Rome, to see that wonderful Christ-child lying in the manger, protected -by the sheepfold, the peasants and the Wise Men. They go home and ask -their parents to give them a bambino such as they saw in the manger. -Some get handsome babies dressed in rich swaddling clothes; others are -given tiny wax dolls, but they are comforted in the thought that it is -the baby they saw in the manger. The finest of these dolls come from -France. About five millions are made every year and are sent to Paris, -where they are dressed in the latest styles. Shortly before Christmas -prizes are offered to the costumers dressing the finest dolls. In the -great shops days are set aside when this large number of handsome dolls -are shown to the children. Many a heart beats as those happy, sunny eyes -gaze on the lovely-made dolls, dressed in faultless fashion. The boys -have their exhibits of mechanical toys, including aeroplanes, trains, -motor cars and many others of the sort. These dolls are sent to all -parts of the world, and many find a lasting beloved home with little -American girls. - -Santa Claus is known to be a very old man, with plenty of snow-white -hair and loving eyes, but he has different qualities and characteristics -in every land. When the early colonists came from Europe to America they -brought their different ideas with them, and together they molded a new -character. He loves old and young alike, and generous folks most of all. -He knows no difference in nationalities and creeds--he loves the -Protestant, the Catholic and the Jewish child equally. He loves American -children, nor no less than the German, French, English, Russian and -Italian children. He tells them that they are all children of one -Father, belong to one great family, and have one Home. The joys of one -are the joys of all, and the sorrows of one are the sorrows of all. -Because of this teaching, many millions of Americans are sad this -Christmas, and their prayers are that every heart should be filled with -love and peace, instead of hatred. - -To make this a living promise, many an American child has asked to share -his Christmas gifts with some friend across the sea, and some have -offered all their Christmas gifts to sad, lonely children in Europe. -Though every great thinker and writer teaches us to love our fellow-men, -Dickens, more than all others, gave us the impulse of loving kindness -within and without the household bonds. He taught that each little home -was a world's great family, of which we are all children together. With -the glow not of log-fires, but of warm hearts, he scared away the -Christmas ghosts and Christmas goblin that had crowded round in the -gloom of the centuries. With an outburst of human tenderness he -challenged the cold and darkness, not of winter alone, but of the grave -itself. For, as Santa Claus kneels by millions of his children he -whispers these are all my children, one of God's many emblems of hope, -in innocence and beauty; born in human love, chosen as God's messenger -to spread the promise of peace and brotherly love. - - - - -_OTHER VOLUMES IN_ - -THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES - - -THE PLOT _of the_ SHORT STORY - -BY - -HENRY ALBERT PHILLIPS - - Author of "A Complete Course in Short Story Writing," "A Complete - Course in Photoplay Writing," "A Complete Course in Plot - Construction," "Art in Short Story Narration," "The Photodrama," - and formerly Associate Editor of the "Metropolitan Magazine." - -Introduction by Matthew White. Jr., Editor of "Munsey's" - -_The only serious work on Plot Sources, Construction and Analysis there -is; just as valuable to Photoplaywright as to Fiction Writer._ - -"We think the Photoplaywright will find many helpful hints in 'The Plot -of the Short Story.' Those who are building up their working library -will find this book a welcome addition. Mr. Phillips proves himself a -teacher as well as an author."--EPES WINTHROP SARGENT in _The Moving -Picture World_. - -"'The Plot of the Short Story' will prove invaluable to the -Photoplaywright. Originality and treatment of plot are the essence of -the successful picture play, and Mr. Phillips points out very clearly -how these plots may be obtained."--PHIL LANG, Editor of the _Kalem -Company_. - -"The most practical hand-book for Photoplaywrights ever written."--E. V. -BREWSTER, Editor _Motion Picture Magazine_. - -"It is certainly a fine little work!"--ARTHUR LEEDS, Editor _Photoplay -Author_. - -"It is the best thing of the kind that has come my way."--MODESTE HANNIS -JORDAN. Editor _Writer's Bulletin_. - -"This hand-book may be regarded as the best thing of its kind -extant."--_North Carolina Education._ - -"It is an excellent thing excellently done."--JACK LONDON. - -A Thousand Other Testimonials! - -Now going into a Second Large Edition. - -_PRICE POSTPAID, $1.20_ - -(Add 10c. for collection of out of New York checks.) - -The Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - -_The Most Noteworthy Auxiliary That the Writer's Workshop Has Ever -Known!_ - - -THE PHILLIPS AUTOMATIC - -PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG - -Elastic and limitless in Scope and Capacity. Will hold more than 10,000 -uniform items of Plot Material. Designed for Plot Material, Plot Germs -and Complete Plots in the form of Notes, Items, Newspaper Clippings, -Excerpts, References, Statistics, etc. Five hundred specially made -Receptacles, in handsome, serviceable filing cases. More than 1,000 -headings and sub-headings under which Plot matter is catalogued. All -divisions are logical, progressive and comprehensive. The most -infinitesimal phase of fiction can be located, filed or produced -instantly. Each receptacle is numbered with "Contents" plainly printed -upon it. Progressively indexed under seven grand divisions: - - - I.--THE HEART OF MAN--Man's Relations with Woman and Family. - - II.--THE AMBITION OF MAN--Man's Relations with His People and - Fellow Man. - - III.--THE FLESH OF MAN--Man's Relations with the Devil and Death. - - IV.--THE SOUL OF MAN--Man's Relations with His God and Religion. - - V.--THE MIND OF MAN--Man's Interpretation of the Unreal and - Realization of the Unknown. - - VI.--NOT-MAN--The Personification of the Elements, Nature and - Animals. - - VII.--HUMOR--Man Under the Spell of the Ludicrous. - - -A Stupendous Work That Has Taken Years of Its Author's Time. A Positive -Inspiration That Creates Plot Material from Every Phenomena of Life, -Eliminates All Bungling, Untidy and Haphazard Methods of Gathering -Plots. Will last a Lifetime, Keeping Material Under Double Covers in -Original State. It Will Save Hours of Time and Days of Wasted Effort. - -PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG - -(Invented and Copyrighted by Henry Albert Phillips) - -Sent Prepaid Anywhere in the Postal Union for - -_FIVE DOLLARS_ - -SOLE DISTRIBUTORS: - -STANHOPE-DODGE -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - -_OTHER VOLUMES_ - -THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES - - -Art in Short Story Narration - -A Searching Analysis of the Qualifications of Fiction in General and of -the Short Story in Particular, with Copious Examples, Making the Work - -_A PRACTICAL TREATISE_ - -By Henry Albert Phillips Introduction by -Rex Beach - -"Have read the book with continued interest."--BRANDER MATTHEWS. - -"The book is admirable; as a series of sermons illustrative of the canon -of literary good taste it is faultless."--_Toronto Mail and Empire._ - -"Teachers will find much in Mr. Phillips' book that will help -them."--_America._ - -"You have treated your subject with great justice and -discernment."--ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. - -"I find it full of suggestions."--W. J. LOCKE. - -"'Art in Short Story Narration' is a wonder book. A constant source of -enthusiasm. It answers all the vital questions so perplexing to the -beginner."--NELLE JACKMAN. - -_Price Postpaid, $1.20_ - - -_IN PREPARATION_ - -The Mechanics of Fiction - -By the same Author. Introduction by a Famous -Literary Critic - -_Price Postpaid, $1.20_ - -Glimpses of the Unusual Around the World - -By HOWARD S. F. RANDOLPH - -Written in a trenchant, intimate style that brings the most remote and -interesting corners of the whole world to the reader's armchair. The odd -byways of the earth are visualized microscopically. The author truly -takes you with him! - -_Illustrated by 68 of the most superb photographs that ever appeared in -any book. Price Postpaid, $1.00._ - - - COMBINATION PRICES: "Plot," "Narration" and "Mechanics" and - "Glimpses," $4.00; 3 of the above, $3.15; 2 for $2.10. - - "The Short Story Market" or "The Photoplay Market," each 10 cents. - - "List of 500 Books of Interest to the Literary Craft," 10 cents. - - -_Note--Add 10 cents for collection of all out of New York checks._ - -THE STANHOPE-DODGE PUBLISHING CO., -Book Department Larchmont, New York, U. S. A. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ways of War and Peace, by Delia Austrian - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 45828 *** diff --git a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/45828-h.htm b/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/45828-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 99bd4fa..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/45828-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4599 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Ways Of War And Peace, by Delia Austrian. - </title> - <style type="text/css"> - - p { margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - } - - p.bold {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;} - p.bold2 {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: 150%;} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - } - h1 span, h2 span { display: block; text-align: center; } - #id1 { font-size: smaller } - - - hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; - } - - hr.smler { - width: 15%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - margin-left: 42.5%; - margin-right: 42.5%; - clear: both; - } - - hr.full { - width: 100%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - margin-left: 0%; - margin-right: 0%; - clear: both; - } - - body{margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - } - - table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; padding: 5px; border-collapse: collapse; border: none; text-align: right;} - - .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - text-indent: 0px; - } /* page numbers */ - - .center {text-align: center;} - .box2 {max-width: 22em; margin: 1.5em auto; border: 1px black solid; padding: 10px;} - .box3 {max-width: 35em; margin: 1.5em auto; border: 1px black solid; padding: 10px;} - .s6 {display: inline; margin-left: 6em;} - .space-above {margin-top: 3em;} - .left {text-align: left;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 45828 ***</div> - -<div class="center"><a name="cover.jpg" id="cover.jpg"></a><img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="cover" /></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> - -<p class="bold2">WAYS OF WAR AND<br />PEACE</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box2"> -<h1>Ways of War<br />and Peace</h1> - -<p class="bold space-above">by<br />Delia Austrian</p> - -<div class="center space-above"><img src="images/dec.jpg" alt="decoration" /></div> - -<p class="bold space-above">Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company<br />U. S. A.<br /> -Larchmont, N. Y.<br />1914<br /></p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center">Copyright 1914<br />by<br />DELIA AUSTRIAN</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center">THIS BOOK IS<br />DEDICATED<br />TO MY MOTHER</p> - -<p class="center">With Whom I Have Enjoyed Much of the Beauty and Charm<br /> -of Europe and Also, Unfortunately, Have Seen the<br />Honors and Sorrows of War</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span></p> - -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> - -<table summary="CONTENTS"> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td><small>PAGE</small></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Foreword</td> - <td><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Students' Hostel in Paris</td> - <td><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Paris, Past and Present</td> - <td><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">How Would You Like to Be a Refugee?</td> - <td><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What Mobilization Means</td> - <td><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">The Price of War and the Price of Peace</td> - <td><a href="#Page_96">96</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Some Questions Answered as to the Causes of the War</td> - <td><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What the World-War Will Mean to Womankind</td> - <td><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Ask Your American Friends How It Feels to Be Without Money</td> - <td><a href="#Page_125">125</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What the Queen of Holland Is Doing to Preserve Peace</td> - <td><a href="#Page_138">138</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What Royal Women Are Doing While Their Husbands Are at War</td> - <td><a href="#Page_144">144</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">What Will the Royal Children Do if Their Parents Are Put Out of Business?</td> - <td><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">William II at Close Range</td> - <td><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">King George V, Head of the Allies</td> - <td><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Two Russian Cities</td> - <td><a href="#Page_182">182</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left">Christmas Without a Santa Claus</td> - <td><a href="#Page_196">196</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p> - -<h2>FOREWORD</h2> - -<p>As I advance in years I look upon life as a good deal of a paradox; at -times it seems to be a mass of contradictions of love and hate, of -friendship and enmity, of truths and falsehoods, of war and peace. In -the same flash of time countries are throttling others; other nations -are straining themselves not only to soften the hardships created by an -international war, but to help feed, care for and dry the tears made by -the havoc of slaughter.</p> - -<p>A most striking instance of this statement happened a few days before -the outbreak of the war. Through a mutual friend, while in Bavaria, I -learned that Miss Anna Eckstein, an American woman, who has devoted her -life to the world's peace movement was visiting her home in Coburg -Saxe-Weimar. It was a short distance from where I was staying, and I -asked Miss Eckstein if she would come to me. The answer to my invitation -was that much as she would love to see me we should have to defer our -meeting to some other time. She was starting to make a tour of the Rhine -cities, where she was going to give important talks on the work that was -being done to encourage the world's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> peace. This would take most of her -time until the early fall, when she was going to a peace congress in -Vienna. She said that I might help her by forming two local centers in -Chicago for the signing of many petitions pledging ourselves for the -peace idea platform. I had not much more than read this letter and put -the petitions away for safekeeping when the word came that the great war -was declared.</p> - -<p>Time and again during the storm and stress of war this incident appeared -as the greatest of paradoxes. Here was a young woman who has consecrated -her life, her talents, energy and friendships for the purpose of making -the idea of world peace more than a chimera. Her efforts have failed for -the time being, because monarchs and statesmen, goaded on by a foolish -idea for stronger empires and more possessions, had thrown their nations -against each other, resulting in the most cruel and disastrous upheaval -of modern times. Many of the world's nations are hurling their -tremendous armies with their siege-guns, bombs, mines, air-crafts, -submarines and navies at each other. Awful and tremendous are these -gigantic masses of destruction. What they accomplish or fail to -accomplish will be forgotten when the work of such women as Miss Anna -Eckstein and Baroness von Suttner are inscribed in glory.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p><p>It was merely by chance I had the pleasure of meeting these two -brilliant women at the time of the World's Peace Congress at The Hague. -Miss Eckstein had come as a delegate from America bringing petitions of -three million names, signed by American men and women, including many of -the foremost professors, students, writers, artists, capitalists and -workers in all lines of industry. Though born in Germany, she had come -to America because she realized that our country believes in peace more -than it does in war. For many years she worked entirely with the peace -movement in Boston. But she soon saw the need of educating the young -people to the ideals and principles of peace. She made a campaign of -this country, talking from pulpits and platforms on what the peace idea -and ideal would mean for society the world over.</p> - -<p>This educational campaign was interrupted for a short time when Miss -Eckstein went to take the American petitions to The Hague. She attended -the round-table talks, afternoon teas and receptions, where time and -again she showed that war, besides being futile was the most reckless -extravagance of modern times. The cost of feeding and supporting a -soldier would keep a child in school; the cost of a siege-gun would pay -for the building of a school house, and the building of a battleship -would give a country a new university.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> She showed them time and again -that besides suffering, war meant the destruction of a nation's best -manhood. It is the strong and energetic and the brilliant minds that are -picked for soldiers. It is the weak and old men along with women and -children that usually survive to suffer the hardships and the heartaches -made possible by war. It was at one of these international receptions -that I had the pleasure of hearing Miss Eckstein express some such -ideas. She spoke of the work of The Hague Tribunal, and had such -confidence in the sincerity of the governments and their representatives -that she thought any question of vital importance might be settled there -rather than that rulers should enchain civilization and throw nations to -the dogs of war.</p> - -<p>Later, through a foundation by Mr. Edwin Ginn, the publisher of Boston, -Miss Eckstein went to Europe for the purpose of preaching the gospel of -peace. She talked in schools, theatres and concert halls before large -audiences composed of school teachers, and school children, government -officials and working people. But her chief purpose was to educate the -school children in the larger, more wholesome ideas of peace. Some of -the most spacious and handsomest halls in Germany were put at her -disposal, and some of the most influential German officials presided at -her <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span>meetings. She was equally well received, and was welcomed with the -same enthusiasm in France, Italy, England and the North countries. She -hoped to carry this propaganda into Japan, India and Africa. At the same -time she was working to carry a petition of thirty million names, signed -in all parts of Europe and the United States, to The Hague. This -stupendous work was almost finished when the war broke out.</p> - -<p>It was at The Hague that I first heard Bertha von Suttner, a well-known -Austrian writer and lecturer. She became world-famous as the author of -"Lay Down Your Arms," which won for her the Nobel Peace Prize. Her theme -at The Hague was "Combatting Dueling in Germany." She told of the way -the sons of officers and of the aristocracy at an early age were -instructed to look upon dueling as an important part of their education. -The more cuts, the more glory, for it was splendid experience for the -more terrible combat of war. A deep gash in a man's face made him better -looking, for it showed that he had plenty of courage. She was gathering -a strong petition signed by men and women of many nationalities against -this wicked pastime. It was a few years later, in Chicago, that I heard -Bertha von Suttner speak on the war in the Balkans. She explained that -it was only a small spark in a greater conflagration. It<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> was being -patched up, not settled, and unless the United States used her -persuasive and moral influence these issues would burst forth in an -international conflagration. This prediction has become a reality, -though Baroness von Suttner did not live to see the day.</p> - -<p>For many years America has had a large National Peace Society. Though it -originated in Boston its members were composed of men and women living -in all parts of the United States. Besides promulgating a philosophy of -peace, through congresses and pamphlets, its delegates have gone to all -the important European congresses. This organization was instrumental in -influencing the United States to intercede in the Russo-Japanese war; it -was instrumental in making The Hague Tribunal a well-organized body. It -inspired Carnegie to give to The Hague Congress a building as beautiful -as the ideals and purposes of the Congress were noble and just.</p> - -<p>Many of our greatest American statesmen and scholars have combatted -peace measures and advocated stronger armies and navies. Other men of -prominence in all parties have striven to keep our country in friendly -relations with other powers, making treaties a worthy substitute for -strong, military forces.</p> - -<p>On the other hand there are those who say that the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> only way to -safeguard our country is to have a navy and army in keeping with its -size and dignity. Our present army and navy mark us as a second-rate -power.</p> - -<p>There are just as many thinking men and women who say that if a man -carries a loaded revolver it is bound to go off some day. It may be -justly used in self-defense, but it is more than likely to injure an -innocent person. Mr. Bryan's recommendation of treaties backed up by a -year of consideration when differences take place is considered a safer -method.</p> - -<p>These are all steps in the right direction, but they must be extended if -this is to be the last war of any real importance that the world shall -ever see. All action is based on thought, and much of our wrong acting -of today is based on wrong thinking. There will always be different -nationalities, just as there are various languages, religions, political -parties and economic views. Only a fool can say that French is a better -language than Italian or German. Only the narrow-minded will say that -the Protestant religion is better than the Catholic or Jewish faiths. -The same is true of nations. The French, the English, and the German all -have their just place. The French lead the world in making certain -articles better than all other countries. In certain other articles we -must look for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> superiority to the Germans, while for others to England -and the United States. The time has come when national jealousies must -give place to internationalism. When the interests of all the countries -must be greater than the interest of any one country. There is an energy -and competition that is to be recognized as healthy and praiseworthy and -necessary, and there is a hectic energy based on envy that is -short-sighted. We are so interdependent these days that few things can -happen in one corner of the world but before night it is heralded to the -other end. A great war cannot be waged on one continent but many of its -bad effects are felt upon the others.</p> - -<p>It is foolish to believe that the time will come when nations can carry -out their work and plans without having their differences. Nations -always have had and shall continue to have differences. But these shall -be settled as amicably as they are between individuals. Just as there -are courts and judges to listen to individual grievances, so there must -be an international court and judges to settle international disputes -and nations, like individuals, shall be forced to abide by their -decisions. For nations must be trained to understand that the interests -of humanity are greater than the interests of any one people. Until they -can accept this point of view, naturally they should be assisted<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> by -international courts and by an international army and navy to enforce -the decisions of such a court. Work must be constructive, for there is -not enough money and natural resources in the world that so much shall -be squandered for any such extravagant pastime as war. There is a moral -force and conscience in the world, no less than in heaven. The noble, -unselfish work done by Bertha von Suttner and Anna Eckstein are -evidences of this fact. The Hague Tribunal is also an expression of the -same ideal. Internationalism is higher than nationalism, and must be the -platform of civilization. But to make peace work and internationalism -more than a byeword they must be backed by an international court with -its lawyers and judges and its decisions protected by an international -army and navy to enforce the decisions agreed upon by the different -nations and their representatives.</p> - -<p>There were few men in America who did more for the peace work of this -country than Dr. Edward Everett Hale. As Edwin D. Mead says of him, "He -stood for citizenship, he stood for education, he stood for -international peace and friendship. We called him in the later years of -his life the Nestor of our peace cause in America." He made his church a -temple of that cause. He said there should be no modern church which did -not have among its regular standing <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span>committees a committee on -International Justice, and such a committee he founded in this church. -Baroness von Suttner and Baron d'Estournelles de Constant both occupied -his pulpit.</p> - -<p>Dr. Hale worked extremely hard to organize a Boston committee on -International Justice.</p> - -<p>Dr. Hale and Anna Eckstein were the two fountains of inspiration for -Edwin Ginn, of Boston. Life had taught him that real riches and power -only have value as they work for social uplift. He was sure of this -after he met Miss Eckstein and saw the great work and effort she was -expending to promote ideas of peace in the schools of this country and -abroad. She influenced him to set aside one million dollars; the income -of the money was to be used for this purpose. He was so impressed by her -work that he asked her to give all of her time to educating the teachers -and children in Europe as well as in our country in the ideas of peace.</p> - -<p>Dr. Hale was his other great inspiration in all the great peace ideas. -His first address in behalf of the peace cause was made at Mohonk Lake, -at one of the Mohonk Conferences in International Arbitration, and there -his last address was made. His first address was made in 1901, although -Mr. Ginn was present at the Mohonk Conference as a listener in 1897 and -1899. In<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> 1901 he gave his first address, and he confessed that Dr. Hale -had influenced him greatly in this work. In this talk he said that -modern wars are due to mutual distrust on the part of the nations and -great armaments. This distrust can only be removed by education and the -right kind of co-operation. The great menace is the enormous armaments. -The tremendous armies and monstrous navies have become far more a -provocation and danger than a defense. He told the people at the Mohonk -Conference: "We are confronted by the military class, the war power, -with unlimited resources of wealth and men, and we can never overcome -these obstacles except as we perfect a great organization to meet them. -It will not do to leave this work to be done by a few. An adequate -counteracting influence could not be exerted simply by men who could -give to the cause only shreds and patches of their time. We must make -this a well-organized crusade; there must be men devoted to the cause, -as Sumner, Garrison and Phillips were devoted to the cause of -anti-slavery: men who would give all their time to it. And the cause -must have a financial backing such as it had never had before. I should -like to see a fund of one million dollars established before we marshal -our forces. We spend hundreds of millions a year for war; can we not -afford to spend one million for peace?"</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span></p><p>He soon afterward gave fifty thousand a year for this work, and a -million bequeathed for the cause at his death. He welcomed Norman -Angell's great work, called "The Great Illusion," which brought home to -the business men of the world the futility of war.</p> - -<p>He was also a friend and admirer of Samuel B. Capen, the head of one of -the two chief Boston peace societies. Mr. Capen was president of the -Massachusetts Peace Society, and also a trustee of the World Foundation. -It was as a representative of the World Peace Foundation that Mr. Capen -went on his journey around the world.</p> - -<p>Edwin D. Mead is also one of the great pioneers in America's earnest -effort that has worked incessantly for international peace. He was at -one of the peace congresses in Europe when the war broke out. He has -been one of the prime movers of the Boston Peace Society, and president -of the organization. He has attended most of the important congresses in -this country and in Europe. It was also through his efforts that a -branch of the National Peace Movement was founded in Chicago.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span></p> - -<h2>STUDENTS' HOSTEL IN PARIS</h2> - -<p>Among the many pleasant reminiscences of Paris, few are nearer to -Americans than the Students' Hostel. This home was founded by a number -of wealthy American and English women.</p> - -<p>It was started because art students and pupils of music had long felt -the need of proper protection in Paris. This need was compelled for two -reasons—the good hotels in Paris are expensive and they do not give the -home life necessary to students in a foreign country.</p> - -<p>To this end the Students' Hostel was founded. It began in a simple way, -and it took several years of experimenting to put it on a sure -foundation. The club was started as a lunchroom for American business -women. Here they came and had luncheons at reasonable prices and found a -place to rest. Before long the place was inadequate, and the Young -Women's Christian Association, aided by a number of wealthy American -women and a few English women, bought out this place with the idea of -enlarging it. They had no sooner taken the place over when they -discovered that the building was inadequate for their plans. They -searched Paris for the right sort of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>accommodations, and were about to -give up in despair when they found a large, roomy building in the -Boulevard St. Michael. They negotiated with the owner, and after -offering liberal inducements the building became their own. It was some -time before they were enabled to take possession of the place, as the -entire building had to be remodeled.</p> - -<p>It was only by chance that I came upon this organization one day in -July, walking home from the Sorbonne. The name "Students' Hostel," -written on a large poster placed at the gate, attracted my attention and -I rang the doorbell. The door was soon opened by a maid, who explained -to me that the "Students' Hostel" was a hotel for American and English -girls studying in Paris. I asked if I might speak to the Secretary, and -I was led up one flight of stairs to an attractive office. Miss Richards -welcomed me in a kindly voice, saying, "We are always glad to meet -American girls. I shall be pleased to explain to you the purpose of our -work. This is a hotel, not a charitable organization, though it was -founded through the aid of wealthy American and English women. We hope -to make this hotel self-supporting in a few years, though it could not -be accomplished in the beginning. We have more than a hundred girls -living here. The greater part are studying French in the Sorbonne,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> -though a few are devoting their time to the study of painting and music.</p> - -<p>"Most of the girls who come here are delighted with our arrangements, -for they enjoy all of the independence of a hotel and the comforts and -the social life found in the home. They may come for the entire winter -or stay a week, as they like. All we demand are letters of introduction -from two people of influence and from the minister of the church which -they attend. Three dollars and fifty cents per week is the price set on -a room, though a girl may have more luxurious apartments if she wishes. -A dollar and a half more pays the weekly board, while we have spacious -bathrooms where baths may be had for ten cents. Every day at four -o'clock tea is served in the tea-house during the winter months, and in -the gardens when the weather permits. This is given without extra -charge.</p> - -<p>"In order to make the Hostel as serviceable as possible to all, a fee of -one dollar a year is set as membership. This entitles a girl to the use -of the library, to take advantage of the French conversations held and -to attend all the weekly entertainments. There is no limitation put on -creed, excepting that the girls who live in the home are expected to -attend Sunday afternoon services held here and prayer-meeting once a -week. They pass their evenings as they think best—studying,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> reading, -listening to lectures, and enjoying splendid concerts given in our home -by well-known artists."</p> - -<p>When this explanation was ended, I was shown through the home. The first -room entered was the dining-hall. The room was filled with many small -tables covered with snow-white linen and dainty china. A girl could not -have wished for more in her own home. Across the hall was a small room -with a comfortable lounge, called the rest-room, where girls can retire -to rest after meal hours, or when they come home from their day's study. -But the real rest-room is the library, furnished with plenty of lounges -and large easy-chairs. The bookcases contain more than five hundred -English and foreign books. Some of these were bought with money raised -by private entertainments. But the greater number were given through -donation parties by friends invited to come and spend the evening in the -Students' Hostel, some form of entertainment being prepared for them. -The price of admission was a book they had read and were willing to -donate to the library. The Secretary explained: "The first time we -ventured on one of these donation parties we questioned the results, but -our friends are so generous in supplying us with books that hardly a -winter goes by without our having one of these with results that have -far exceeded our expectations.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span></p><p>"Several nights in the week there are lectures given by well-known -writers and scientists; some of these are only free to the boarders of -the Hostel; to others, friends are invited. Weekly concerts are given. -The programs are made up by professionals and students of the Hostel who -are studying music. One evening a week and Thursday afternoon are set -aside for receptions, when the Secretary and the students receive their -friends.</p> - -<p>"The second floor is given over to bedrooms. It would be difficult to -find more attractive bedrooms in any American College. The rooms are -large and well lighted, decorated with artistic wall paper and curtains -to match. One part of the room is filled with a couch, used as a place -of rest by day and a bed at night. The rest of the furnishings of the -rooms include student's table, a lamp and several comfortable chairs. -The remainder of the furnishing is done by the students themselves. Many -of the walls are hung with gay posters, banners, and photographs of -friends. Most of the girls have only one room, though a few who are -studying music find the sitting-room necessary. Before leaving Miss -Richards, I inquired who were the women who had done most to make this -delightful home possible. She answered that would be hard to say, as -there have been many, and some do not care to have their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> work known. It -was only after I pressed the question a second time that she answered, -"Well, I suppose Miss Hoff is the American girls' best friend in Paris. -Helen Gould (I do not know her married name) has always given our home -warm support, and last year when she traveled in Italy she established a -Students' Hostel in Rome. But one thing I wish you would tell our girls -at home. That this is a hotel and not a charitable organization, and a -woman who stops here need not feel she is sacrificing her spirit of -self-reliance and independence. All we try to offer is a comfortable -home at prices within the reach of most American girls who come over to -study in Paris. We make an effort to do two other things; to try to give -the right protection so necessary to girls who live in the French -capital alone, and comradeship we all need when living in a foreign -land. Five dollars a week is what a girl must count on to live here.</p> - -<p>"Besides home and board, we have French classes for our girls conducted -by able instructors for a small tuition; these teachers give private -lessons, and when it is desired to coach girls for their examinations in -the Sorbonne.</p> - -<p>"The students of music are not neglected. Certain hours of the day are -set aside for practicing. We have weekly concerts at home and make an -effort to get <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>reduced rates for our girls when any of the great halls -offer concerts that are worth while.</p> - -<p>"Yes, we are trying to do much for our girls who come here to study -painting. Many of them wish to live in the Latin Quarter and they find -it really impossible to obtain the comforts that they are used to at -home. Here they can enjoy the art student's life and have protection. -Many discover that they are not ready to enter the Ecole des Beaux Arts; -as for the large studios, they do not always offer enough individual -attention for the student. For these we have a large, well-built studio -of our own, where classes are conducted by some of the best masters of -Paris."</p> - -<p>Before leaving the Hostel I was invited into a garden gay with roses and -carnations and the merry voices of happy girls. They were gathered in -little groups, drinking tea, chatting French, and discussing the work -they had accomplished that day. A pretty American girl approached me, -saying, "Will you have tea, bread and butter?" In a few minutes she -brought me tea on a pretty Chinese tray.</p> - -<p>We laughed and chatted in turn, telling of our work and aspirations. As -we sat in the beautiful twilight of that summer day we never dreamed -that Paris would be threatened in a few weeks and the Students' Hostel, -so dear to American artists and students, would become deserted.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span></p> - -<h2>PARIS, PAST AND PRESENT</h2> - -<p>I hate to think of Paris in a sombre tone, for Paris likes to be gay at -all times. It is the natural tempo of the city, for whatever may be the -follies of this Parisian capital, she is always beautiful, lively and -gay. Her large, wide boulevards are now deserted, except for an -occasional regiment of French and English troops that hurry along, or -now and then an auto-car speeding up the boulevard carrying some high -officials on an important mission.</p> - -<p>Most of the fine shops in the Avenue de L'Opera and the Rue de La Paix -are closed and heavily shuttered while their handsome stock of pearls -and other jewels, fine dresses and furs, are hidden in vaults and put -away in packing trunks. Even at noontime, when the streets are usually -thronged with the working-girls hurrying to their luncheon or out for a -half an hour's exercise, the streets are deserted except for the -appearance of some tired-looking shopgirl trying to earn a few cents in -spite of present conditions. The beautiful hotels, always crowded this -time of the year, are empty except for a few Americans who are -lingering, waiting for a boat to take them home. The large cafés on the -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>boulevard are all closed. It is only the small tea-rooms and bars that -dare hope for any business.</p> - -<p>The smart people who live out near the Bois have heard too much about -German Zeppelins to venture out on a beautiful day, and forbid their -nurses taking the children into the park. It is only the poorer people -in the Latin Quarter who insist in taking their children in the -beautiful gardens of the Luxembourg for an airing. As night falls, the -people gather in crowds to watch the skies. They have let their -imaginations dwell so long on Zeppelins and bombs that many imagine they -see these awful implements of war when they are watching harmless stars.</p> - -<p>At the other end of the city, they gather round the Eiffel Tower, which -now bears the highest artillery in the world. Here are placed immense -machine guns. Up at Montmartre, the people gather in little circles to -read the letters they have received from their soldier boys and to -discuss the possibility of Paris being captured. They have forgotten all -about their once lively dance-halls and cabarets. There are but few -artists left in this quarter now, for they have either gone home or to -the front, while the women and children amuse themselves reading the -last extra or listening to an organ-grinder giving them many patriotic -airs for a few sous.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p><p>How lonely and sad these vacant streets and boulevards look, contrasted -with their appearance on the 15th of July, which is France's national -holiday. Then there was dancing on nearly every street corner, made -livelier by the throwing of confetti, careless laughter and much -kissing. The Queen of Beauty ruled then, while now havoc and the -cruelties of war are in supremacy. Except for a few soldiers and -officers moving up and down in the Bois, that splendid park is quite -deserted. The famous cafés, such as Madrid and Armoneville, have closed -their doors. It is hard to imagine that these restaurants were visited -by no less than five thousand people during an afternoon of the races. -Less than two months ago, the great markets of Paris were crowded with -country people hurrying in with their carts, horses and mules. In a -short time they had distributed their splendid supply of meats, -vegetables, fruits, flowers and small merchandise without and within. By -seven o'clock the place was crowded with women of all social classes and -wealth. Now the great crowds have dwindled, for the markets only display -the barest necessities and the women only come and buy as they actually -need them.</p> - -<p>It is said that thousands of women have been thrown out of employment, -for more than sixty per cent. of the women in Paris were working women. -No sooner<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> had war been declared than most of the small shops closed -their doors and this threw hundreds of women out of work. A few of the -leading dressmaking establishments carried their main business over to -London, but they could not give employment to all their people. A few of -the large stores kept open for a while, but soon their men were called -to the front and so their business did not pay. I wonder what has become -of the great numbers of designers and artists who were dependent on -foreign purchase for their livelihood? Occasionally a pale, haggard girl -passes by, as though she was seeking employment in a designer's studio -or in an artist's atelier. But business is at a standstill and there is -only employment for a very few out of many.</p> - -<p>The flower markets which always made Paris so attractive have vanished, -even the famous flower market in front of the Madeleine. It is only an -occasional old woman who has the courage to try to earn a few pennies by -selling roses or lilies of the valley.</p> - -<p>The streets lack all energy, even in the afternoon, when there is so -much energy in Paris. The women have neither the courage nor the money -to start off on any shopping trips. The French women now appear in -simple attire and are limiting their shopping to the few things they -need. Many have been deprived of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> their large incomes, are managing to -do their own housework and are looking after their children, while those -who can still afford things are busy working for the Red Cross, visiting -the hospitals and <i>craches</i>.</p> - -<p>Even more deserted is the Latin Quarter with the Sorbonne called the -Medicine and at the Ecole des Beaux Arts. Usually at this time of the -year they are busy with their annual house-cleaning preparatory to -receiving the many students that come from America, England, Poland, -Russia and Germany. Their doors are closed so tightly this year they -certainly will not be opened. The gaiety of the Latin Quarter is now a -thing of the past. A few soldiers sipping their coffee out of doors is a -commonplace picture for the gay-hearted artists that once promenaded the -street with their pretty models and coquettes. There is now no dancing -nor merry-making up at Montmartre, the real artists' quarter. The -streets are now so deserted they are excellent dens for thieves and -robbers, for gone are even the venders with their push-carts who made a -noise as they hawked their wares. Even the museums and picture galleries -are closed, and the only public buildings left open are those being used -for military purposes. The few women and children seen on the street -look frightened and worried. Any jar or noise seems to promise danger.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p><p>Sunday is like any other day, except that crowds of people hurry to the -Madeleine or Notre Dame to beg for peace or for war to be over. All the -stalls on the Seine are closed and the strand is vacant except for the -soldiers that patrol up and down. All the cab-drivers left in Paris are -either old men or women who find it hard to earn a few francs a day.</p> - -<p>The country looks almost as deserted. Many a beautiful farm has gone to -waste because there is no one to look after the harvest. Still, the -women and children are doing their level best working on the farms and -doing all they can to save their vegetables and grain.</p> - -<p>Many of the vineyards have been trampled on by regiments of soldiers and -most of the lovely champagne country is ruined. The hardest blow of all -was the news that the famous cathedral at Rheims had been destroyed and -all the famous buildings had either been laid in ruins or seriously -damaged. The cathedral is supposed to have the finest rose window left -in France and it was considered the finest piece of Gothic architecture. -It was in this cathedral that Charles the Tenth was crowned and that the -lovely Maid of Orleans saw the coronation of Charles VII which marked -the fulfillment of her vision. The beautiful Church of Saint Jacques has -commemorated her life in beautiful<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> stained glass windows, while the -museum, rich in treasures that memorialize her life, has also been -destroyed. It is not therefore to be wondered at that the poor French -people who love their country so well are brokenhearted as they look out -on the approaching night, wondering what will happen next.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> - -<h2>HOW WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE A REFUGEE?</h2> - -<p>How would you like to be a refugee for four weeks, fleeing from the -horrors and hardships of war? How would you like to be cut off all this -time by mail and cable from relatives and friends? How would you like to -be many thousand miles from home, with little money and no credit, -trying to meet your obligations and at the same time sharing the little -you have with those less fortunate than you are?</p> - -<p>This is a brief summary of my experience won from the war. The situation -looked so hopeless because the war came like a thunderbolt out of a -clear sky. I was at Bad Kissingen in Southern Bavaria when the news came -that Austria was threatening Servia with war. Though some of the -alarmists were confident that this meant the beginning of a world war, -the German papers assured the nations that everything was being done to -confine the war to Austria and Servia. Even the Austrian Emperor had -said that his country had started the war and it was up to him to work -out his own salvation.</p> - -<p>I was therefore more surprised when the word came on Saturday that -Russia had mobilized for the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>purpose of crossing the German frontier. -This mere threat seemed to paralyze most of the Americans who were busy -taking their cures in this Bavarian resort, for until then they had only -heard war spoken of at far range. Many of them went mornings and -afternoons to the Kurgarten and tried to drown their sorrows in the -beautiful strains of the Viennese orchestra, which they listened to in a -listless way. The thought uppermost in their minds was how would we get -out if Russia really declared war on Germany?</p> - -<p>The most panicky and energetic got busy and left, but most of the -Americans tried to pull themselves together and to wait for further -developments. Our unsteady nerves and heavy hearts were reassured by the -articles in all the German dailies saying that they were doing their -level best to stay out of the fight and to keep the war confined to -Austria and Servia. The foreign diplomats, even of England, gave the -same reassuring reports. This promise of good faith and friendship was -given out on Saturday, so on Sunday when word came that Russia had been -mobilizing for three days to cross the German frontier, it came as a -shock. But Germany still tried to ward it off by granting Russia twelve -hours to give some sort of explanation for this work. This Russia did by -sending some of her forces across the German frontier.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span></p><p>By noon on Sunday our sanitarium was in a pandemonium of excitement, as -it became known that many German officers were being recalled and were -busy packing their trunks to catch the first afternoon train back to the -Prussian capital.</p> - -<p>I tore down-stairs two steps at a time. In the hallway I met a German -countess weeping in real sorrow while her grandmother was trying to -console her. When I inquired the reason for all this grief the -grandmother said that her grandsons were officers and had been called to -their different regiments.</p> - -<p>In the dining-room that noon there were one hundred and seventy-five -worried men and women of many different nationalities. They were -plotting and planning how they could escape the war, or at least get to -their homes. The Germans had soon decided to leave without any delay for -Berlin, Frankfurt, Munich and other German cities so they could tell -each other goodbye before the men started for war.</p> - -<p>The Russian merchants and bankers were alarmed and they started for St. -Petersburg and Moscow to escape being made prisoners in Germany. There -were two Persian princes who hurried to the minister of war and obtained -permission to take out their auto-car and started for Lucerne that very -afternoon. Many Americans who had auto-cars with them made the same -move<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> trying to get to Berlin, The Hague or London, but most of these -were shot at before they had gone very far. The two Persian princes -barely escaped being shot as Turkish spies.</p> - -<p>In less than two hours only thirty-five guests were left in the -sanitarium; most of these were Americans and Russians who were wondering -if they had not made a mistake by staying. They were comforted when they -heard the next day that most of the people who had left had not gotten -very far.</p> - -<p>The thought that we were living in a military country on the eve of one -of the world's greatest wars was just a little nerve-racking. That -afternoon we took a carriage drive through the woods to one of the -neighboring towns. It was a beautiful summer's day, and it was hard to -think that a terrible war was about to break over this placid scene. The -picture was made more attractive by the many peasants out for their -usual Sunday holiday in their large farm wagons. These carts were -crowded with German families of the usual size, children, parents and -grandparents. Though they did not look jovial, the expression of their -countenances never indicated that they realized that a great war was -pending.</p> - -<p>It was after five when my mother and I returned to the sanitarium that -afternoon. I had been resting less<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> than a half-hour in the large hall -when a head-waiter came and threw an extra bulletin in my lap, which -read that Germany had mobilized and declared war.</p> - -<p>The men seated near me turned pale; they were too stunned to make any -comment on the situation. I waited until I had calmed myself and then I -bounded up to my room. My mother was resting at the time, and by the way -I tore into the room she must have thought a tiger was about to break -loose from the zoo.</p> - -<p>"It's all up! It's all up!" I cried, as I sounded a bell for a porter to -come and help me pack my book-trunk. I cleared the bureau drawers and -the tables and he commenced to pack with as much enthusiasm as though we -were going off to join a regiment. Then I proceeded to take the dresses -out of the wardrobe and began to pile everything high on the beds.</p> - -<p>"Have you gone crazy?" my mother said, only to get the determined -answer, "No, but we are off tomorrow," as I continued to add more -clothes to the great pile. I proceeded to explain that I had engaged a -Swiss man to take us across the frontier and then we would decide -whether to go to Holland, Belgium or England.</p> - -<p>While talking and working, I failed to notice that one of the nurses had -been in the room giving my mother some medicine and had overheard the -conversation. I was also unaware of the fact that she had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> gone -down-stairs and told the head-doctor that I was informing the patients -that Germany had declared war. He sent up one of his assistants, who -said that I was creating a panic in his sanitarium. His remarks in -German, translated into English, were somewhat like the following:</p> - -<p>"You are an egoist to create all this excitement; don't you know that -the maids are out in the hall crying?"</p> - -<p>I answered that I was sorry if any of the women had been made hysterical -by the news but I was in no way responsible for the war.</p> - -<p>I soon saw that it was as difficult to combat the egotistical in peace -as in war, so I decided to sit steady and await an opportunity. The next -morning I went down at six-thirty to see what the fifty thousand guests -were doing and how they took the situation. The place about the -music-stand was packed with Germans and German-Americans who were -listening to such strains as "Der Wacht am Rhein," "Deutchland über -Alles," intermingled with our own "Star Spangled Banner." The only -comment made on these strains were the cries of "Hoch! Hoch!" from time -to time. At the other end of the grounds was another mob of men and -women reading the extra bulletin that a Russian regiment had crossed the -frontier and Germany had declared war. The men had a worried look and -the women were pale<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> and anxious, but all showed magnificent control. -There were no cries heard of "Down with Russia!" or "Down with France!" -Many of these Germans were still filled with hope that Sir Edward Grey -would bring these foreign powers to a satisfactory understanding.</p> - -<p>It was not until Tuesday that the first men enlisted and martial law was -proclaimed. A large part of the promenade was roped off and guarded by -petty officers. Nobody crossed this plot of ground under penalty of -being shot.</p> - -<p>The proclaiming of martial law was a new experience for me, so I stood -behind the ropes for hours at a time, seeing the young men come to the -front, take the oath and enlist. The first regiments were only boys, -still unmarried, living in romance rather than actuality. But I soon -decided that it was not as hard for them to bid their sweethearts -goodbye as it was a little later for fathers to bid their wives and -several clinging children farewell. A week later it was even harder to -see the old men, many of whom had served in the war of '70 and '71, -gladly come forth again to join the rank and file. More than twenty-five -thousand men enlisted in a week. They ranged from nineteen to forty-five -and came from all conditions of life; the richest and the poorest alike -were eager to go and fight and if necessary to die for their country. -They<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> were impatient to change their civilian uniform for the -earth-color uniforms. It was pathetic to see some of them hand over -their old suits to their wives, for I wondered if they would ever use -them again. But they seemed hopeful as they moved on, singing their -favorite military strains. Each regiment had its favorite song; with one -it was "Der Wacht am Rhein," with another "Deutchland über Alles."</p> - -<p>This continued for a week, until twenty-five thousand men had been -called out from Bad Kissingen and surrounding country. Most of these -were farmers who had to drop their work before the harvesting of their -grain. This work was turned over to women and children, while young boy -scouts came and volunteered to work on the farms. The men were called -into the different regiments mornings, noons and afternoons, until I -wondered if it would ever stop. They marched off only to form new -regiments. As I climbed the hill one day a middle-aged, kindly woman -said to me in a choked voice, "I am giving everything I have in this -world to this war, my husband and five sons. Four of them are to fight -against France and two against Russia." She controlled her grief as she -spoke, but it was not hard to see that her heart was broken. Many of the -men working in our place were called out without getting a chance to -tell wives or mothers goodbye,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> while one man confessed modestly that he -was to be the father of a first child in less than two months. In a -week's time the male population was so depleted that it was hard to find -a man walking in town or out in the fields. The few young men left were -so ashamed they had not been taken that they hastened to explain that -they belonged to the Landsturm and that they would be called out during -the next two weeks. That most of them went willingly is shown by the -fact that in a week's time Germany had over a million in arms. When a -young man was refused by one ministry of war he applied to another and -did not give up until he had been refused five or six times. Even the -tear-stained faces of mothers and sweethearts did not influence these -young men from rallying around their flag. These German women were -perfect Spartans and were glad when they had four or five sons to give -to their country. They are trying to do their best to fill the gaps made -by husbands and sons in homes, in the fields and in the shops, taking -their positions in stores, in banks and on street cars.</p> - -<p>In a few days these peaceful Bavarian people settled down to their daily -routine. They were not surprised when France as well as Russia declared -war on them, for it was what they naturally expected. But the news that -England also had declared war came as a terrible<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> shock. This news -fanned the fire into a terrible flame and goaded the Germans on to a -point where they felt they must lose all or win all.</p> - -<p>Although the Americans were sympathizing with all this sorrow they had -plenty of worries of their own. By half-past eight in the morning and at -three in the afternoon, there were such crowds of people gathered before -the small banks and ticket agents that it was next to hopeless to get in -without being crushed, even if one wanted tickets or money. The Germans, -Russians and English were foremost in these crowds, for the Germans felt -they had to get home while the Russians or English wanted to escape -being taken prisoners. Being an American, I felt that I was well -protected until one morning I was stopped by a German and was accused of -being a Russian. One day two of these men stopped me and I understood -enough of what they were saying to know that they wanted to prove that I -was a spy. Fortunately I had my passport with me, and that was enough to -prove that I was an innocent American looking for friends and money -instead of working with bombs.</p> - -<p>The Americans in our sanitarium were fairly quiet until the word came -that the banks were closed; at least, they would only give out money on -German letters of credit. This information was aggravated by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> the fact -that England had closed the cable in Germany. Paradoxical as it may -seem, it was strange to us that the days moved on just the same, the -days multiplied themselves into a week, and we had a board-bill staring -us in the face with no prospect of money. I thought our host might be -kind enough not to present us with a bill at the end of the week, but it -came in just as usual. I was so angry that I left it there for a week -without looking at it. I soon made up my mind if I could not get out of -Germany the best thing to do was to bring some money into Germany.</p> - -<p>I had some friends living in Frankfurt to whom I confided our distress. -I do not know which was more difficult, keeping up a German conversation -over the telephone or assuring them I was hard pressed for money. After -a dozen serious conversations over the 'phone, backed up by a number of -German postals, I got two hundred and fifty dollars from one and -seventy-five dollars from another. I also got two letters from friends, -one from Berlin and the other from Dresden, asking if I needed help, and -I hoisted the signal of distress in a hurry. Only a small part of this -money could be kept as a reserve fund, as we now owed two weeks' board. -Fortunately the banks had opened again and our government had sent -instructions to give us money on our letters of credit, using their own -discretion. I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> had to wait all day until I could get near a bank, and -then the cashier said one hundred and fifty dollars was all we needed. -When I explained it was not enough he became angry and accused me of -calling him names. He made a terrible fuss in his bank and for a few -moments I thought he would have me arrested. The question of money was -only one of the many difficulties. Germany was so excited by the -presence of spies in her midst that she at times accused the twinkling -stars of being bombs thrown into the air. Determined to rid her country -of spies, she sent policemen accompanied by watchdogs to search the -Russians and to find out the whereabouts of the others. One morning we -were notified we must all present ourselves at the schoolhouse where we -were to exhibit our passports or other credentials. It was really a -funny sight to watch nearly two hundred thousand Russians and Americans -trying to force a way into a small schoolhouse. When the work first -started, the soldiers and first aides tried to arrange the throng in -single, double and triple files, but after half an hour's venture the -rope gave way and the people found themselves where they started. I was -soon tired with the overpowering mob and went home to begin all over in -the afternoon. After two hours hard work we had gone from the first step -to the inner door. The actual work went more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> quickly, for when the -recorder saw passports marked with the red seal of Washington, D. C., he -was satisfied and asked few questions.</p> - -<p>When the German mail man did not appear for a week it gradually dawned -upon us that we were not getting our mail and we wanted to know the -reason for this. We soon found out that if England had closed the cables -Germany had closed the mail, and that we could not have our letters that -were marked U. S. A. until they had been opened and read. Some of the -more energetic Americans went to the German minister of war and -complained. This complaint was sent on to Berlin. After a week's fuming -and worrying they were told that they must go and have their pictures -taken. Every one who wanted his mail had to pay fifty cents for a small, -ugly-looking picture made payable in advance. They presented it at the -ministry of war and only a small number were allowed through the gates -at a time. The most daring of the soldiers teased the Russians about -their names, and even had the impudence to tease the unmarried girls -about their age. By the time they had pasted the pictures upon the -papers, the funny-looking scrawl looked like certificates worthy of a -rogue's gallery. After these minor details had been attended to the -question paramount in our minds was: "How could Uncle Sam bring all his -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span>children home?" There was a rumor that one of our warships, "The -Tennessee," was to be dispatched to the other side to deliver money and -good cheer. We heard that she was also authorized to buy ships, but we -wondered if ships could be bought, and, if they could be, would not the -other nations raise objections. A group of successful business men in -our sanitarium delegated themselves as captains and pilots for an -unknown ship and began studying the map of Europe. There was a great -diversity of opinion as to which way we should go if we went in a body. -First they recommended Switzerland, only to find out that Switzerland -had closed her gates because she feared a food famine. Then they -suggested Italy, but this was vetoed because Italy is hard to reach from -Bavaria and the ships sailing from Italy are very small. One of their -happiest suggestions was Belgium, until they heard that Belgium had been -drawn into the war against her will. I think a few recommended England, -but this was promptly vetoed because England was at war and the channel -was choked with mines. Strangely, no one thought of Holland. In the -leisure moments they busied themselves taking up a collection for the -Red Cross and sending important messages to Gerard, our ambassador in -Berlin. He consoled them by saying there was no immediate danger and -recommended that we send<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> for our consul in Coburg. After patiently -waiting a few more days our vice-consul appeared.</p> - -<p>He was shut up for several hours with a delegation who had invited him -down. I have no idea what transpired at that important meeting, for no -new work was undertaken to get us out of Germany. He was busy telling us -about his hardships and that it had taken him thirty hours to make a -five-hour trip. He got busy looking after the passports of those who -were fortunate enough to have them and making a record of those who -wanted them. He promised to get them emergency passports signed with the -biggest red seals he had. As he spoke to each one of us in turn he asked -for the name of some relative or friend in the United States, adding -that if anything happened to us he could notify our friends at home. -When the Americans worried him about how we should get home, he assured -us that transports would be sent over in due time to get us all back -safely.</p> - -<p>On hearing this, my mother brought me before the vice-consul and asked -him what he thought of our going to Holland by way of Berlin. The very -question seemed to frighten him, for he argued that if it took -thirty-two hours to make a five-hour trip, it might take weeks to go -from Bavaria to Holland. He was sure that some of the tracks had been -pulled up and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> that some of the rails and bridges might be laid with -bombs. He argued that even if we escaped these difficulties we might be -thrown out on the fields any time and might have to run miles crossing -the frontiers. He said that the small coupés were so crowded with people -that he had seen men and women stand at the stations for hours while the -more fortunate ones were crushed into third-class coupés or into baggage -cars. My mother was then resolved not to move until our government -should send transports to take us home and we should go home in a -private car. I said nothing, but had my eyes set on Holland as my goal.</p> - -<p>A few days later I happened to go into the Holland American agency and -told the man to wire to Rotterdam and see if he could get us a room. To -my surprise and delight I was informed the following week that we could -have a whole cabin on the Rotterdam, sailing on the 29th of August. Then -my mother refused to pay the fifty dollars down, for she was confident -that the Holland American ships would not run. I kept her in the office -to hold the telegram while I tore up hill to consult a successful -business man from St. Louis as to whether I should pay fifty dollars -down on what seemed to be a good chance. He argued that woman's -intuition was often better than a man's reason and that I should follow -out my original plan. I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> won my mother over to our way of thinking by -telling her what she had still left in American Express checks and that -she could use them instead of money. When we had secured a cabin I felt -as rich as John Bull does since he has secured control of the English -Channel. Hardly a day passed but I looked at the ticket to see that it -had not been lost. Then I began to tell people at the sanitarium and -wired my friends in Berlin advising them how to get out of Germany.</p> - -<p>By this time the first mobilization was over and there was an interim of -about ten days before the calling of the Landsturm, which meant the boys -from twenty-one to twenty-five and the men from forty to forty-five.</p> - -<p>The ticket agent told us that we could go at any time, that the longer -we waited the worse it would become, and that by delay we were -considerably reducing our chances for getting away. He could sell us -tickets for a stretch but that there were no more through tickets to be -had. In contradiction to this statement, the doctor who had the -sanitarium said that he had been at a committee meeting of the railroads -and they admitted that there were many hardships in trying to get away -at present. Every day I noticed men and women hurrying to the station -carrying their hand luggage, and letting the maids from the pensions -carry their small trunks.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span></p><p>There was an Hungarian couple at our sanitarium who had been waiting -for weeks to get back to Budapest. One day the woman told me she had -bought provisions for five days and they were going to start the next -morning, for she thought they could make the trip in five days. This -gave me new courage, for I believed that if she could get back to -Budapest I could get to Berlin. At the same time I heard that -long-distance telephone connections with Berlin had been reopened. After -trying for some hours, I made a connection and got some friends who were -stopping there. To my surprise, they told me that our Embassy in Berlin -had chartered a special train and they were to be off in the morning. -Still, I did not give up hope that I would meet them in Holland. The -next morning I went off and bought two dress-suitcases and a straw -basket, which were to hold my most prized treasures. I put on my good -spring suit, jammed three good dresses and more than a dozen waists, set -aside one winter hat, and a cape to carry on my arm. Then I proceeded to -unpack the jewelry case and put the jewelry into satchels.</p> - -<p>By the time I was ready to get my Swiss courier he was gone, so I had to -take a swarthy German, who had acted as interpreter at the post-office, -as a substitute. When the doctor called that afternoon and saw a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> -stranger in my mother's room he wanted to know what he was doing. I -admitted that we were planning to leave the next day and intended taking -him as our aide. Another storm broke on the calm, for the doctor argued -that neither was my mother strong enough nor I courageous enough to make -the journey alone. I said little but thought much, and was determined -that it must be now or never. I ate up in my room that evening, for I -did not want to talk it over with anybody and wanted to finish on my own -impulse. Our chambermaid, Marie, was both surprised and worried when she -heard that we were going, and said: "Think over it well, for the -geheimrath knows best." That night I was so feverish that I could not -sleep and I told my mother that she must decide for herself, but that my -advice was for her to go. In the morning there was another discussion as -to whether I should take my French books and notebooks. My mother and -maid said that if they were found on me I would be arrested as a spy, -but I was determined to take a chance and I am glad now that I did.</p> - -<p>A strange incident occurred that morning when the Swiss man whom I had -at first secured returned, and the German appeared a few minutes later. -Our maid and a porter favored the Swiss man, so I compromised by paying -the other man five dollars for his trouble.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> I left my mother to pack -the odds and ends and to give the final decision that we were going -while I went back to the minister of war to get the permission to leave. -We took our luncheon in our room as we did not wish to be bombarded with -questions, but a number of friends heard that we were going and they -came to wish us Godspeed, brought us candy and cookies, and begged us to -take letters to friends across the sea.</p> - -<p>When we reached the station we found it guarded and patroled by soldiers -and no one could pass the gate without showing both a ticket and pass. -It was even more difficult to get three seats in a coupé, for a Russian -family was taking care of a sick man and said they had only places for -their nurses. When we ventured into another compartment a German woman -with her grandson tried to keep us out. After we had become friendly she -admitted her reason was that I looked like a Russian and she refused to -ride in the same compartment with a Russian woman.</p> - -<p>We only rode a short distance when we had to get down and wait for -another train going toward Berlin. We loaded up our compartment with six -bottles of strawberry selzer, as we were more thirsty than hungry. At -six o'clock we found ourselves seated in a small primitive station -restaurant crowded with people. Among them were several active officers -and a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span>number of retired officers on their way to Berlin. After supper I -was talking with one of the petty officers, who said that they were -hopeful though they knew they had hard battle ahead. Moreover, they -would never forget the friendly attitude America had shown them in this -terrible world war. It was twelve o'clock before we were allowed to go -through the gates and another hour before our train pulled out. The -conductor explained that we would have to wait an hour until an Italian -train had passed. He suggested that we should take great care in -crossing the railroad tracks and when we got into our seats we should -not change, the reason I do not know. There were signs posted on the -window, "Keep your heads in and beware of bombs." This frightened my -mother so that she would not move, but I was too curious to see what was -going on outside to obey orders. For one hour a half-dozen guards went -over the tracks looking for bombs and then they came into our coupé -looking for spies. At one o'clock we were wondering if we would ever -reach Berlin without being blown up with bombs. I had a weird, strange -feeling, for I saw heads now and then bobbing up in the distance. I -thought they were ghosts at first, but finally discovered that they were -only cavalrymen riding in the baggage car. It was nearly four o'clock -when I became so exhausted that I could keep awake<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> no longer and slept -for an hour and a half in an upright position. My travelling companions, -including my mother and a Norwegian woman going to Christiania, were -more fortunate in this respect. We had breakfast at Weimar, and I could -hardly think of this lovely Saxon city and the center of German culture, -the home of Goethe and Schiller, being disturbed by war. The large -station was crowded with soldiers watching for spies. As usual, one of -the soldiers believed that I was a Russian, and he was surprised to find -my passport identified me as an American. I should not have minded being -thought a Russian if they had not looked upon the most unsuspected -people of Russia as spies. We reached Erfurt, which is known as the -garden of Germany, for its beautiful flowers. Here my mother introduced -me to a handsome German boy, seventeen years old, who had volunteered -and was hurrying to Kiel to be accepted into the navy.</p> - -<p>That day we counted thirty-two transports carrying German soldiers -toward France, and it was only after I had seen them that I knew what -German organization meant. In the baggage car was the cavalry—every man -to his horse, and all had been instructed that consideration for horses -came before themselves. The cannon and other field provision were on -tracks, but I was told that the powder and dynamite was carried at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> -night instead of in daytime. There were many automobiles with Red Cross -doctors and officers accompanied by chauffeurs, who were to carry them -into the enemy's country. Everywhere one met courage and enthusiasm. -Essential marks showed printed in chalk on trains—"We shall eat our -Christmas dinner in Paris" and "It is a short way from Berlin to Paris."</p> - -<p>After luncheon I walked through the town down into the deep valley, -where hundreds of young men were lying in the grass waiting to be -enrolled that afternoon. At the end was a garden with a large house -which was being turned into a hospital for wounded soldiers, and I saw a -number of Red Cross nurses and doctors getting things into shape. At -three o'clock a military train came along carrying soldiers to Berlin. -There was only one coupé vacant and that contained a high officer and -another high official. The officer was kind enough to get out and make -room for us. It was long after twelve o'clock when we reached Berlin, -and we noticed that the big bridges connecting the city were well -protected with soldiers. Thousands of women and children were waiting to -see the American refugees hurrying to Berlin, or soldiers hastening to -spend a few hours with relatives before they went to war. Except for -these great crowds at the station there was no disorder, and it was hard -to imagine that the Prussian <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>capital was in the throes of such a mighty -war. Our hotel was out in the Thiergarten, the loveliest part of Berlin, -and was cool even in summer weather. The hotel manager was a Dutchman, -and he had great sympathy with the American refugees. He was kind enough -to say that if he met any Americans he would keep them there as long as -they wanted to stay on credit. Next morning, bright and early, we -hurried off to the Embassy, which is a handsome and imposing building -near to the German Embassy. Though it was only half-past nine, there -were more than three hundred people waiting to get in. A number of young -officials were trying their best to line the people up in double files -and to keep order. Here again I had great difficulty in proving my -identity. It was only after I showed my passport that I was allowed to -enter. Within the doorway there was a jolly negro trying to keep the -women happy—his aide was a German who was doing his best to try and -keep order. This was no light task, as our Embassy was looking after the -affairs of the English, French and Russians along with its own. A number -of college boys waiting to be returned home had offered their services -and were assisting the clerks in their work. Our Embassy had been so -overburdened with work that Mrs. Gerard was there all day long helping -her husband. This work included giving out of passports, the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> O. K.-ing -of passports, selling of tickets on special trains and the giving out of -money to stranded Americans.</p> - -<p>The expressions of the people waiting outside seemed to say I care for -nothing save "Home, Sweet Home" or "Take me back to Grigsby's station." -After getting our passports signed we were told to come back next day -for our tickets for the special train. In the meantime we had to turn -over our passports to the German minister of war and get them back at -our own Embassy. The rest of the time was put in visiting a few of the -galleries left open, watching the great crowds of people that surged -around the Emperor's house, trying to get a glimpse of him, and in -trying to get the latest news of war from our own papers. Sunday morning -I went up to the Dom Church, the great church of Berlin, which was -packed to the doors with German men and women bent in solemn prayer. For -the Landsturm had been called out that morning and thousands of men knew -that they would have to be off to the war in the morning. At noon, when -the many church doors were thrown open, thousands of people passed out, -the men with heads uncovered, the women pale and earnest, but all -resigned and willing to do their best. All eyes were bent to the palace, -for the lowered flag showed that the Emperor was at home making his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> -preparations for leaving that night. This was the first day for a week -that there had been quiet around the palace. Until Sunday thousands of -people were gathered all day long singing the Kaiser's favorite songs -and shouting "Hoch! Hoch!" every time they caught a glimpse of him, and -especially when he ventured out on the balcony to make a speech to his -people. That afternoon hundreds of people gathered with their children -in the Thiergarten to enjoy the animals and to listen to the military -band play many patriotic airs. This was the last peaceful Sunday that -hundreds of husbands spent with their families. Next morning many a -tired woman commenced to work to help the Red Cross, and to put the -different hospitals and royal homes that had been turned into hospitals -ready for the wounded soldiers. The Empress did her share, and the Crown -Princess gave one of her palaces for this work. On every street corner -there were young girls and women hard at work getting contributions for -the Red Cross. Berlin became so deserted of men that it was next to -impossible to find men salesmen in the shops, while they were even -trying the women out as conductors on the street cars. The banks were -more than half emptied of their clerks and the police work was being -done by the older men.</p> - -<p>Our special train that was to take us to Holland left<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> on Tuesday, so we -had to be at the Embassy on Monday for our tickets. Though the tickets -were not sold until eleven o'clock that morning, by nine many were -waiting patiently to put in their orders. There were first, second and -third class tickets sold, but these could only be bought by Americans. I -tried to get one for our Swiss courier, but I was told that this was a -special train for Americans, and so I had to leave him behind. As I look -back to those few days spent in Berlin, many pleasant incidents in the -midst of the Prussian capital in the throes of a world war recur to -mind. One of these was the approach of the Kaiser, accompanied by a high -government official, as they rode through the Brandenburger Thor along -Unter den Linden to the ministry of war. He was simply swarmed by his -people, who yelled, "Unser Kaiser! Unser Kaiser! Hoch! Hoch!" Although -he appreciated their loyalty and patriotism, his face showed great care -and worry and he seemed to have grown ten years older in a few weeks.</p> - -<p>A pathetic incident was the great crowds of people who came and went out -of the Dom Church Sunday morning, where they went to pray for strength -and resignation. The crowd was so great that only Germans were allowed -to enter church that morning. It was an inspiring sight to see men of -all ages, accompanied by their wives, children or sisters, come out -with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> resolute faces, realizing the danger but determined to give their -all for the cause.</p> - -<p>It was Tuesday afternoon that our special train was ready at five -o'clock to take us from Berlin into Holland. Though the train was not -ready much before five, hundreds of anxious Americans were on the -platform by three in the afternoon. Most of them had plenty to do in the -two hours before our train pulled out. Some had to look after their -trunks, make sure that they were being placed in the baggage car, while -those who were not fortunate enough to have trunks with them discussed -at length the probability or lack of probability of ever having their -luggage again. There were many people lost in the crowds; mothers had to -look for their children, wives for their husbands. A large delegation of -newspaper men and publishers appeared with high mounds of literature on -the war, begging the Americans to see that this reading matter should be -scattered broadcast in our country. Even more interesting were the -crowds of American women left behind, who brought all the way from one -to a dozen letters, asking us to post them when we reached New York. -Many had tears in their eyes as they asked this favor, and not a single -man or woman on that special train was hard-hearted enough to refuse. -Among the number of women who came to me with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> letters was a sweet-faced -brunette about thirty. She said that she had just made her début in -Berlin with much success as a singer. This was what she had told her -husband, along with the fact that she was living in a nice pension where -she had become acquainted with a well-known tenor and his family, who -were taking good care of her until she would be able to come home. She -gave me all this information because her letter was written in German, -and she feared I might not take it unless I knew its contents. In less -than a quarter of an hour's time she returned with a large bouquet of -roses, saying this was a mere expression of her appreciation.</p> - -<p>Our train pulled out at five o'clock sharp with much yelling and waving -of handkerchiefs and fans. Out of this noise one heard the cry, -"Godspeed!" "Give my love to all the dear ones at home!" "Good luck!" -"Auf wiedersehen!" which was answered by the refrain of the song, -"Deutchland über Alles!"</p> - -<p>This special train was packed with anxious-looking men, women and -children. They seemed so happy to get out of a land of war into one of -peace, that they never grumbled at the thought of sitting in a day coach -thirty hours without any sleep except what they got napping.</p> - -<p>All along the line we saw beautiful fields waiting for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> the harvest to -be taken in by the women and children. They were doing their best to -supplement the work of their fathers and older brothers. Whenever they -noticed our train pass and realized that we were Americans they waved -their hands and shouted in friendly greeting. Our coupé had four seats, -so by taking turns every one got a chance to rest an hour or two.</p> - -<p>It was not until two o'clock the next day that our train reached -Bentheim, which is on the Dutch frontier. Our train did not pull up to -the platform as usual, so all the passengers in turn had the pleasure of -taking a three-foot leap. This was the German side, so our luggage had -to be examined before we could pass over the Dutch frontier. There were -only two ticket windows for nearly three thousand people, so we were -wedged in like sardines. There were no porters to carry our hand -luggage, so we had to hoist it on as best we could. A short ride brought -us to the Dutch frontier, where we were all told to get down and have -our luggage, even to our hand luggage, examined again. As we could not -get any porters many of us refused to get down, with the plea that we -were refugees and not tourists.</p> - -<p>When the custom officials saw that some of us stood firm, they boarded -the train and examined our things in a superficial way. The more -obedient, who did as they were told, fared badly by their obedience. -There<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> was such a mix-up inside that many came back minus valises, -dress-suitcases, carry-alls, steamer coats, and even lost their seats in -their coupés. The passengers were divided between Amsterdam, Rotterdam -and The Hague. A large number of these were without steamer passage, but -they were hurrying to Rotterdam determined to get something, even if it -was steerage. There were plenty who had boarded our train without a -dollar in their pockets beyond a railroad ticket to help them out, and -they were trusting to good luck or what friendships they might make on -the way for help. Many were loud in their praise of Mr. and Mrs. Gerard -for the friendly advice and the financial aid they had been given by -them. In spite of the hardships endured by the financial embarrassment, -loss of trunks, lack of sleep, there was much humor and joviality, which -is so valuable to the American people in difficult situations.</p> - -<p>It was after one o'clock when we reached Wassenaar, a small suburb of -The Hague. The hotel had been originally built for a golf club. It was a -large, red brick building, set in a beautiful garden with such wonderful -flowers as only Holland can grow. Surrounded by this splendid wealth of -scenery, it was hard to imagine ourselves in the midst of countries that -might be racked and ruined by war. The next morning we visited the -Palace of Peace, handsome but imposingly simple. As<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> we looked upon its -splendid rooms, decorated with pictures dedicated to peace, it seemed a -blasphemy to God and man that such a building should remain if men are -to fight out their differences with the cruel weapons of modern warfare. -For a short time we abandoned these disquieting thoughts and visited -some of the lovely Dutch shops, where we found a few inexpensive -souvenirs for our friends who were anxiously awaiting us at home. We had -our luncheon in a quaint Dutch restaurant where dainty sandwiches and -Dutch cakes were served on the prettiest of Delft china.</p> - -<p>Then we hurried to our Embassy to find out if the Tennessee had landed, -as we all expected letters and hoped for money from home. One of the -clerks said that the Tennessee was expected in England that day and -would probably reach the Dutch coast in a day or two. Our Embassy was -crowded with Americans asking for passports, money and information. Mr. -Van Dyke and his clerks, assisted by boy scouts, were working overtime -to gratify all these demands.</p> - -<p>A number of our clerks looked anxious that afternoon, as gossip had it -that the German Consul had been called back to Berlin that day, and if -Holland were thrown into war she would flood her entire country in less -than twenty-four hours' time. Our men thought it was an exaggerated -rumor, but still they were <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span>advising people to leave Holland as early as -possible. As we hurried along the streets and past the vacant lots, we -saw hundreds of soldiers going through their daily exercises so that -they could join the regular army when needed.</p> - -<p>There was a great crowd of people waiting before the palace, anxious to -see their Queen start off for a daily drive. Soon the automobile -appeared, carrying the Queen and a friend for a drive out in the woods. -Though she has grown older she is as sweet and girlish as ever. Her -friendly smile shows that she has the determination to meet cheerfully -the most difficult situations that may confront her before the war is -finished.</p> - -<p>We were about to take the 'bus up to our hotel when one of our friends -stopped us and said, "Are you willing to leave tonight if I can secure -passage for us four on the Ryndam?" I was so surprised by this question -that I thought our friend, who had been studying in one of the German -clinics, was losing his mental balance as a result of overstudy and war -talk.</p> - -<p>"Go tonight!" I exclaimed. "Why, we only came at one o'clock this -morning. No, indeed; war or no war, I want one week of rest in this -lovely, peaceful country."</p> - -<p>"This is no time to romance," he explained. "You<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> can enjoy pastoral -beauties in our own U. S. A. There is talk that Holland may go to war -tonight. If she does she certainly will flood the country before she -stands for any nonsense such as Belgium has." With this he helped us -into the 'bus and boarded the five-o'clock train for Rotterdam, to take -his chance of getting four tickets at the eleventh hour.</p> - -<p>When I got on to my splendid terrace window overlooking the garden I was -ready to sell out at any price. I argued that it was better to be shot -than to go crazy, and I knew that fifty-six hours without sleep or three -days and nights without sleep in a week was too much of a strain. The -beauty of these rosebeds and ponds seemed to comfort my jaded nerves -more than the happy thoughts of home.</p> - -<p>So I took tea on the terrace and forgot all about an ocean voyage until -the face of my watch announced it was six o'clock and time to pack. By -seven our little party of three were ready for supper, but we had no -idea whether we were going to stay that night. We had two auto-cars for -our party of eight, in case the added four joined the two couples who -had passage secured on the Ryndam.</p> - -<p>Our friends waited until nine and then they got ready to go, fearing -that they might miss their boat if they were detained any longer. They -suggested that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> they would give all the assistance they could, even to -besieging the captain to wait a little longer.</p> - -<p>By ten the guests started to retire and most of the lights had been put -out. The doctor's wife, who was a young married woman, tried to read an -exciting story in one of the English monthlies, but she was so worried -about her husband I am confident she did not know a word she was -reading.</p> - -<p>We tried to get the Holland American line at Rotterdam but the wires -were not working—were out of order. Shortly before twelve o'clock we -got a telegraph message sent over the telephone which said, "Tell the -Americans to come to the Ryndam at once." The message sounded so -strange, and, being unsigned, we feared it might be a plot to get us and -that we were being suspected as spies. This did not frighten the -doctor's wife, who insisted on going and looking for her husband. We -gave orders for the automobile to be called, and the man answered he did -not want to make an hour and a half trip at that time of night. I -answered that he must come around at once and set his price. It was -nothing more nor less than forty dollars, and he insisted on having -every gulden of it before he would turn the crank of the car. There were -a number of other delays, for we could not find a porter, and the room -waiter refused to carry our baggage to the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> car. Then the manager had -promised to take us to Rotterdam, but he said it was too late for him to -venture out in such times, and it was only when we offered the house -porter a five-dollar bill that he consented to sit on the box with a -revolver in his hip pocket.</p> - -<p>Then our punctilious proprietor delayed us with our bill, for he was -more anxious that he should not charge us one cent too much or too -little than that we should catch our boat. We were even further delayed -by feeing the help, who still stood around for their tips while our -escort explained that money spoke in war times.</p> - -<p>Finally we were off, and certainly this midnight ride compares favorably -with Paul Revere's famous ride. I do not know how many kilometers we -covered per hour, but I do know that if anything had bounced against us -or we against anything we would not have lived to tell the tale. We went -through deep woods, dark streets, through small villages and through -long, narrow dams at breakneck speed. We had the right of way except for -the tolls that had to be raised, for the soldiers watching at a distance -and for an occasional drunkard that tumbled into the streets. We went so -fast that every time our automobile took a bridge it flew several feet -into the air. It was only kind Providence watching over us that saved us -from being shot as spies—at least being taken prisoners. It was one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> -o'clock when we entered the Holland American office and gave up a good -cabin on the Rotterdam for two berths in the auxiliary cabin on the -Ryndam.</p> - -<p>As we came on board we saw our ambassador, Mr. Van Dyke, tell some of -his friends goodbye and wish them Godspeed. We stopped to hear some -people exclaim, "My, that was a splendid speech—I guess he is sorry he -is not going home—well, if a man wishes to be an ambassador he must do -his duty and watch his people—I wonder how many of us will take his -advice and keep neutral in thought on this trip." As soon as we got on -board we found that ours was not a choice cabin. It was one of the forty -cabins made in a week in the hold of the boat usually made to keep the -trunks.</p> - -<p>I decided not to go to our cabin that night, as it was nearly two -o'clock before the boat pulled out, and then we sat around and chatted -some time about the mines in the channel and the possibility of our boat -striking one and being blown to pieces. When we tired of sitting on deck -we went down into the dining salon and slept on benches in impromptu -manner. To tell the truth of the matter, we were reaching a point where -a few hours seemed a luxurious amount of sleep. Many who did not find -the early morning air too brisk camped out on steamer chairs outside.</p> - -<p>Next morning my mother and I went down to see<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> what our cabin was like. -After reaching the lower deck we had to climb down a small ladder to get -to our room. The company had tried to make the hold attractive by -arranging palms and flowers around the walls. The center of the hall was -usurped by trunks, for about one-third of the first-class passengers had -been fortunate enough to save their baggage. Some of the flat trunks -were useful, for they served as chairs and benches when our cabins -became too crowded during the day.</p> - -<p>Much to our surprise, we found that our small cabin was designed for -four people, though it was only large enough for two during the day. I -gave my mother the lower berth, and then the question became pertinent -how was I to scramble into the upper one. I made many futile attempts -trying to bolt and then taking a turn at the ladder. I succeeded in -reaching the last step, but only went so far as bumping my head against -the ceiling when I tried to crawl in.</p> - -<p>The lady who had the other lower berth soon saw that my efforts were -futile, and since she was extremely slight she kindly offered me her -lower berth. Unknown to the authorities, we sent the fourth occupant -into our friend's room and reduced the number to three. Thus we had one -less person in our room than the rest of the people in the auxiliary -cabin, but we found out<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> that there were just two too many when rough -weather came.</p> - -<p>Though everybody on board that boat had said the day before they were -willing to ride steerage and to suffer all conceivable hardships without -complaint, providing they could get away from warlike Europe, our -captain confessed that he never met so many complaining people at one -time in his life.</p> - -<p>This was just a little annoying to him when he remembered that he had -already been placed as a naval officer on a Dutch man-of-war, and he had -only been recalled because he knew where the mines lay, and the company -felt he was competent to steer our ship safely out of the harbor.</p> - -<p>Many of the passengers only muttered in a low voice as long as they were -in the channel, for they feared the floating mines, though not a single -mine broke loose and floated near our vessel. We were met by a number of -English naval war boats. The ugliest of these was a small torpedo boat -which stopped us before we were out of the English Channel. Our boat -cried "Halt!" as soon as we saw this little English racer coming toward -us with her guns leveled toward our bow. As soon as we were near enough -to hear her words one of her officers gave the following queries: "Where -do you come from?" "From Holland," was the prompt reply.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> "What have you -on board?" "A cargo of humans," answered the captain, loud and clear.</p> - -<p>"Where are you bound for?" came the pertinent answer.</p> - -<p>"For New York," they were told. Then came the fearless command:</p> - -<p>"You may follow me to Scilly Island, where we will examine your papers, -and if they are satisfactory you may go on unmolested."</p> - -<p>It was just luncheon time when our boat stopped and two of the English -officers came on board to examine our papers. Before going up to the -bridge he went down into the hold and looked at the baggage and into the -cabins. After examining our papers carefully they found the nearest -approach to German enemies were naturalized German Americans. With -English tact, they chatted with some of the men awhile and then went -down the side of the boat and were off.</p> - -<p>We encountered a number of English men-of-war on our way out of the -English Channel but were only held up twice. As soon as they saw our -papers signed up by the first man-of-war they let us go very promptly. -As soon as we got out of the channel away from mines and men-of-war our -tired, jaded refugees began to nag the purser from early morning till -late at night. There were those who said that they consented to go -steerage<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> because they thought steerage was fixed up like first cabin. -When they saw that their complaints were futile they sent over one -socialist leader to have it out with the overworked purser. The -passenger exclaimed: "I tell you it is an outrage, we are not immigrants -but good American citizens. I do not look like an influential man here -but I am a strong factor in the socialist party in New York, and I will -make this company look sick when I get there."</p> - -<p>In marked contrast to this burly, rough man was the refined New England -woman, a professor in one of our leading girls' colleges. She begged the -purser to try and find three berths for her and two of her colleagues in -either the first or second cabin, and asked if he in the meantime would -see that the steerage was cleaned up and made a little more comfortable. -A few days later I saw this professor walking on the first promenade -deck telling some of her friends she felt like a culprit taking a -first-class berth while her friends were left behind. More than a -half-dozen worthies were brought over from the third cabin to the first. -A college girl was among this number, who had been travelling with her -brother. She had gotten into our cabin by mistake, and when I explained -to her that her room was around the corner she begged me to leave her -things in our room until she found her cabin,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> and she said: "I was in -hysterics for joy when my brother took me out of the third class, and I -know I shall die if I have to go back there."</p> - -<p>There was a talented blind boy pianist who had been travelling with a -friend giving concerts abroad and a committee of wealthy men brought him -into the first class; he had such a sweet, kind face, I am sure he was -as uncomplaining among the steerage as he was after he had been provided -with a comfortable berth. Though there were not enough first-class -cabins for all the women and children found in the third, the committee -of wealthy men went down every day and saw that the steerage was kept as -clean as possible. But there were just as many complaints among the -first-class passengers, for those down in the auxiliary cabins tried to -get rooms on the promenade deck, or at least have the privacy of their -own rooms. Most of them who were at all comfortably placed found their -complaints useless.</p> - -<p>Gradually these passengers became more resigned, for we had five days of -rough weather, and many of them were too seasick to worry about where -they could lay their heads. A few of the humorous people on board soon -discovered that the auxiliary cabins were all marked four hundred, so we -dubbed ourselves "The Four Hundred"; because of the flowers we dubbed -it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> the Palm Garden or the Ritz Carlton. As soon as the weather -moderated some of the enthusiastic women were busy getting up a Red -Cross collection for Germany. Then there was a petition gotten up by -some German Americans, thanking the Germans for the kindly treatment the -Americans had been accorded. The men in the meanwhile occupied -themselves wondering if the stock exchange had been closed, discussing -the merchants' marine and the duty of our increasing the navy.</p> - -<p>One night we had a terrible electric storm which was a beautiful sight. -It was so strong it fairly lit up the rooms, but every time a crash came -we thought our end was near. The women, who were most afraid of the -storm felt doomed; they got dressed and went up into the upper cabin, -concluding that they would rather be shot at by cannon than to be -drowned at sea. The climax to all of our troubles was the making out of -our declaration and being held in quarantine at Ellis Island. Many -objected to this treatment and argued that they were good American -citizens and not immigrants. This was not much more than a form, for the -health officers only glanced at our papers. It is strange what an -influence this war had on women's consciences. There was not one woman -who had been born in this country, though she had lived abroad several -years, that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> wished to call herself a non-resident. In spite of heavy -luggage lost the women were so glad to get home that they made most -honest declarations. As our boat landed the dock was so packed it was -hard to distinguish our friends among the thousands standing on land -waving their hands and shouting a welcome home. Since we only had -dress-suitcases left our baggage was soon inspected, and in less than a -half-hour later we found ourselves in a comfortable New York hotel. It -only took a hurried breakfast and a refreshing bath to make me soon -forget my own hardships. Still, I shall never forget the suffering I saw -as I fled from the horrors of war, and I am now confident that the -expression "War is hell" is as sure and true as the fact that there are -stars in heaven.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT MOBILIZATION MEANS</h2> - -<p>Have you ever been to war? Unless you can boast of the Civil War or the -Spanish-American War this question may sound futile.</p> - -<p>Have you ever seen a manœuvre? Unless you have been an invited guest -at one of the French or German manœuvres you have but a faint idea of -what a gigantic review for active military service is.</p> - -<p>Have you ever seen a mobilization? Probably not, unless you were one of -those who rallied around our flag in the Spanish-American War or in the -late Mexican crisis.</p> - -<p>Much as you may have read how the European countries have been gathering -their forces, it is all a faint picture compared with the actual -gigantic work that has been taking place during the early periods of the -war.</p> - -<p>Until I had seen a small part of this tremendous work, I had always -thought of mobilization as the task of gathering a certain number of -regiments led by their officers, and sending them off with their horses, -cannon and provisions to a point of attack. Though these are all a small -part of a great undertaking, mobilization is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> a gigantic, living, -breathing, throbbing force, where millions of men may act in concerted -action and still every individual must play a small part in this -melodramatic action.</p> - -<p>I was fortunate enough to have been in Germany when the word was sounded -that Russia was mobilizing, and that Germany would do the same unless -Russia gave her some satisfactory explanation for her aggressive action.</p> - -<p>When no answer came, at least no satisfactory reply, a declaration was -made that Germany was mobilizing. What did this mean? It meant the -bringing together of the most perfectly trained and equipped military -force of modern times. For just as England has seen to it that she may -retain the proud title of "Commander of the Seas," Germany has been -equally proud of her magnificently equipped military forces.</p> - -<p>It may take years to answer the question whether this army was being -organized and trained for aggression to make other nations bow to -Germany's will, or whether the intelligence of the German nation -realized that the issue at stake during the Franco-Prussian War had not -been threshed out and would have to be answered later. For, as Bismarck -said in a conversation with the interviewer, W. B. Richmond, "Germany is -a new empire and it must be protected from possible<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> assault by one or -two or both powers, one to the east, the other to the west of us. You -must remember that the next war between France and Germany must mean -extinction for one. We lie between two lines of fire; France is our -bitter enemy and Russia I do not trust. Peace may be far more -dishonorable than war, and for war we must be prepared. Therefore, while -Germany's very life as a nation is at stake, I cannot give the attention -that I would otherwise wish to as regards the encouragements of the arts -of peace, however much I may believe them to be, as you say, necessary -to the highest development of the nation as a whole."</p> - -<p>The German people of all classes were familiar with this prophecy, -therefore they were not surprised, and more, they were prepared, when -Russia and France in turn threw down the gauntlet of war. In most of the -cities and towns you heard the familiar words spoken by men of all -ranks, "Well, it doesn't matter much; it had to come, today or tomorrow, -only the allies had planned to wait three years longer; then the French -soldiers would have their three years' service and the Russian Army -would have been reorganized. The allies thought that we might be found -napping, but we are pretty well awake, and it is to be a fight to a -finish."</p> - -<p>Therefore, when the word mobilization was spoken<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> throughout Germany it -was more than a call. It meant that every boy and man capable of -carrying a gun was more than ready—he was dead anxious to join his -regiment and die for his country. Whatever a man's rank might be, -whatever his daily occupation was, and however responsible the work, he -forgot it all in the eagerness to go to the front. One day I happened to -be in a large bank in Berlin when the president received his call. He -read it as though he were getting an an invitation to a Bankers' -Association banquet instead of its being a call to go to the front. He -had all his affairs in shape to go, and after a short talk with some of -the directors and a friendly goodbye to his associates, he closed his -large rolltop desk, put his hat upon his head and was off.</p> - -<p>I chanced to be in a restaurant in Berlin one day when I noticed a group -of soldiers already dressed in their dark gray uniforms drinking their -afternoon coffee and smoking their cigars leisurely. Between the puffs -of smoke, I heard the following conversation: "Shooting down Frenchmen -will be rather different work than singing Sigfried and Tannhauser at a -thousand dollars a night."</p> - -<p>"You musn't be so mercenary," answered another. "A campfire and a bed on -the ground will make me appreciate the comforts of a New York hotel -another<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> season, more than the other, while sauerkraut and Wiener wurst -are fair exchange for lobster à la Newburg and chicken patties."</p> - -<p>While a third piped up, "I know I will have a more enthusiastic audience -when I sing the Wacht am Rhine to my regiment than I have when I sing -Rigoletto on first nights in New York."</p> - -<p>The same enthusiasm was shown by painters, sculptors and writers of all -kinds. What was a thought on paper, on canvas or in stone now compared -with the privilege of doing service for one's country!</p> - -<p>While the first regiments were being called out, more than one million -reserves had offered themselves <i>freiwillig</i>. They were willing to go -and take any place, even the most dangerous, in any regiment, just as -long as they could serve their country.</p> - -<p>One day I met a hairdresser who had two sons; the one had been called -into service and the other had enlisted and was to be called out in two -weeks. When I asked the father if he did not object to having both sons -leave he said, "It is better to have them go than to have them grumbling -every day at home because they cannot help the fatherland."</p> - -<p>A few days later I met two young men on a train. They were tired, dirty -and impatient. The explanation for all this was that they had offered -themselves at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> a neighboring ministry of war and were refused because -there were too many reserves on hand.</p> - -<p>About the same time a young girl told me seven of her relatives had been -called into service. One of her brothers-in-law was disqualified, for he -had been hurt while doing his one year military service. Still he was -determined to go, and applied at six different ministries of war before -he was finally accepted to help build up the Landsturm.</p> - -<p>More than two-thirds of the great physicians and surgeons of Germany are -in the war. Many of these are volunteers. Those who are too old for -active service are doing their duty in hospitals or in the Red Cross -field. But many who could do this lighter work are fighting in their -regiments. As one well-known German physician said to me, "No, indeed, I -want to go with my regiment. When my country is at peace I am willing to -look after the sick, but now it is time for me to fight. I wish it were -today, for two days seems like two months when a man is ready to go."</p> - -<p>I saw another physician work all day until nine o'clock in the evening; -though he had received his commission at seven, he continued his work as -though nothing had happened. Then he gathered a small package of papers -which probably contained important letters and money, which he handed -over to the physician in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> the institute. He then hurried to his room and -put on his military clothes—they were those of a third-class military -officer. The change in costume seemed to make a different man of him. He -was no longer a physician but a war hero. He bade each one goodbye in -turn, even to the scrub-women, saying he hoped that they would all meet -again next year, and then he hurried to his room to get a few hours of -sleep as he had to leave at five next morning. The only care he had on -his breast was what would become of his mother—a dear old lady of -seventy, whom he loved very much—if anything should happen to him.</p> - -<p>One day while walking across the country road, I stepped up to a farmer -and said: "When do you go to the war?"</p> - -<p>"Next week," came the blunt reply.</p> - -<p>"And who will do your work while you are gone?"</p> - -<p>"What's a buxom wife and four sturdy children good for if they can't do -a man's work when he is off at war?"</p> - -<p>The same readiness to go before they were called was as paramount among -university students as it was among the farmers and merchants. A corps -of young Heidelberg students offered themselves and asked that they be -taken in one regiment. This wish was sent to the Emperor and was granted -them. Even the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> younger students were too much fired by the desire to -help to stay at home. One day I came across a young boy seventeen years -old, hurrying with full might to get to Kiel, where he had an -appointment on a naval boat. He was a handsome, sturdy lad of fine -feeling, but he felt it was necessary to fight, and if need be to die -for his country. He explained that he was the only son of a widowed -mother, but even his great love for her could not check him.</p> - -<p>Even the younger boys ranging from the age of fourteen to sixteen felt -that they were shirking their duty because they could not go. I heard -one young boy say to his grandmother, "Isn't it too bad I am only -fourteen; if I were only two years older I might do something for my -country."</p> - -<p>"Be patient, and your turn will come," said the old lady, -good-naturedly.</p> - -<p>This eagerness to go was a great aid in hurrying the mobilization. -Hundreds of officers who were off on their summer vacation hurried back -without an instant's delay. In all the cities, and even in the small -towns and villages, the commons and kurgartens were turned into -training-grounds for the reservists, and meeting-places for those -enlisted.</p> - -<p>Though I saw more than fifty thousand men called out in one Bavarian -center, in two weeks' time every<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> man was there to take the oath and to -get his military clothes at the very minute appointed. As they donned -their blue military uniform, they had no idea that another special suit -was awaiting them when they should get into active service.</p> - -<p>There were hundreds of thousands of earth-colored uniforms kept in -reserve that no one knew anything about, except the ministry and the -highest German officials. There was no disorder, no wasting of time, no -asking of foolish questions—every man was a unit in a great whole. From -a common soldier to the highest officer, they were ready to do their -work intelligently and enthusiastically. The only emotion they showed -was an impatient enthusiasm to get across the German frontier and into -active service as soon as possible. They knew that this war was to be -one of life and death and a fight to the finish, but all fear was -forgotten in a hope of being able to do something for their country. -They often explained the situation by drawing two circles, one within -the other—one very large, and one extremely small—as they said, "When -you come again Germany is bound to look like one of these circles."</p> - -<p>When the mobilization was ordered, every farmer brought his horses to -the town, where they were inspected. The horses found strong enough for -battle<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> were taken, and the others were sent back to the farm. The same -thing happened to the automobiles—they were taken without a word of -notice—the government kept those that they wanted and returned the -others.</p> - -<p>Though hurrahs, songs and laughter mingled with the tramp of feet as -fifty thousand soldiers formed in line and hurried to the front, this -was only a small part of a great picture. All day long in Berlin we saw -officers flying along in automobiles hurrying to the ministry of war to -get their instructions, and then hastening off to the front. They all -seemed ready and self-reliant.</p> - -<p>The nights were not wasted in Berlin, where they were used for -manœuvres to try out the forty or more Zeppelins which Germany owns. -Even the passenger Zeppelins, known to many Americans for the trips they -made through the Black forest, have been turned into war dirigibles. -Count Zeppelin himself had offered his personal services to take charge -of his invention. It was said new factories were being opened to turn -out two new air-crafts each month. Though the Krupp works at Essen had -been working right along making new siege-guns and special bombs for -Germany, it was said that the factory had put on a large force of men -who were working night and day to make an added supply of ammunition. On -my way from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> Bavaria to Prussia I saw a number of automobiles flying -across the country carrying their officers to the front. Now and then a -Zeppelin flew overhead practicing before it should venture into France -or Russia.</p> - -<p>Most interesting of all were the military trains, forty-two in number, -packed with soldiers and their officers. Though some of them were wedged -so tight they had little moving space, they laughed, smoked, and waved -good-naturedly as they were being hurried across the frontier.</p> - -<p>I saw many regiments hurried, at meal-time, into depots. They were led -across into open fields where large, wooden houses with many wooden -benches had been erected. The work was being done under contract, and in -this way thousands of soldiers were fed in a short time.</p> - -<p>The baggage cars were crowded with cavalrymen and their horses. Though -their horses and the straw in the car were immaculately clean, these -soldiers were less well off than the infantrymen in the third-class -coupés, for it seemed to me that the horses were getting more than their -share of the room.</p> - -<p>Besides these regular coupés, there were many freight cars which carried -all kinds of canned goods and other provisions. Others carried a great -number of small collapsible boats, which are used as pontoons<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> in -crossing rivers. More interesting than all this were the cannons. Some -of these were the common cannons, while now and then loomed a great -siege-gun.</p> - -<p>I was told that the cannon-balls, bombs and other explosives were -carried into the country at night, as they did not want to take any -chance of igniting and killing the soldiers.</p> - -<p>Besides those designed for active warfare, many were used to carry -messages over the battlefields and for the Red Cross service. I saw -dozens and dozens of handsome automobiles lined up on these car-trucks -carrying messengers and doctors across the frontier.</p> - -<p>But German mobilization means every precaution possible for their -country as well as foreign aggression. Now and then I passed gangs of -workmen making ditches and trenches, repairing railroad tracks and -laying new ones. Every station was guarded by one or more sentries, -according to its size. They kept their eyes on every passenger who went -in and out of the station, and when they were the least bit doubtful -they asked for one's passport on short notice. I shall never forget a -picture of the morning I breakfasted at six o'clock in Erfurt. I and -some friends were just seated at table when a sentry approached us and -asked for our passports. He scrutinized each one carefully, and when he -was satisfied we were not spies he left us and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> approached a group of -Russians. They looked as exhausted as they were frightened as they -explained they had gotten permission to go home. When they reached the -frontier they were told they could not go across, and they found so many -of their countrymen on the border that there was not half room enough -for them, and they were on their way back.</p> - -<p>Everywhere there were vigilant watchers looking for spies. Some were so -alert that they tried to make Russians out of harmless American -refugees, while others went so far as to accuse them of being spies. I -myself was sometimes accused of being a Russian, and had hard work to -prove my identity. Those Americans who had the daring to venture out in -their automobiles got the worst of it. The soldiers on watch thought -nothing of shooting at their cars and taking the innocent occupants -prisoners. A gentleman and his wife who went from Baden-Baden in the -Black Forest to Bad Kissingen were shot at and arrested five times -before they got there. Word was brought to the village that some French -spies were coming and that they should wait for them. The mob was there -to greet them with pitchforks and axes, and when they saw the French car -the peasants were sure that these were the people they were after.</p> - -<p>The case became more complicated, as none of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> party, including the -chauffeur, could speak German, and only understood their -gesticulations—not their threats and volleys. They were only saved from -being shot by the appearance of two officers who, after examining their -pockets carefully, found some American papers and letters. Still, these -officers did not wish to rely on their own judgment, and so they took -their prisoners to the burgomeister. He explained that he could not give -any opinion until he took their films from their kodak and had them -developed. Their innocence rested on the kind of pictures they had -taken. As the woman told her story, she said, "It was only a miracle -that her husband hadn't taken pictures of soldiers, as that was his -favorite kind of photography."</p> - -<p>Next day the burgomeister returned the kodak and the developed films, -explaining he was sorry he had detained them, and he did not see any -reason why they should not go on. So he sent the soldier who had been -guarding them day and night to act as their protector.</p> - -<p>They had only gone a short way when they were arrested in another town, -and they had to go through another trial to prove their innocence. They -said that their experience in being arrested was becoming commonplace by -the time they reached their destination. Some of these guards were so -vigilant that they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> lost their heads completely and accused innocent -women of all ages as spies.</p> - -<p>I was traveling on a train one day when I heard a terrible noise in a -neighboring coupé. Word had been telegraphed that there was a Russian -spy dressed as a German officer. In his coupé there sat an American man -and his wife and a German friend, and they were accused of being his -accomplices. Some of the mob boarded the train, leveled revolvers in -their faces, and were ready to drag them all off, when they were stopped -by some higher officials. After half an hour's questioning and searching -of pockets, the Americans were let go, and the foreigner was taken off -and shot as a spy.</p> - -<p>Vigilant as were the officials about catching every spy, they were -equally anxious to protect the lives of every innocent man and woman, -especially the Americans. At night our trains were never allowed to -start off until the rails had been carefully inspected, to see that -there were no bombs on the track, and not the smallest bridge was left -unguarded.</p> - -<p>After the regular army was called out, there was a lull for ten days, -and then came the starting of the Landsturm. These included the young -boys and those ordinarily considered too old for active service. Some of -these were sent right to the front, and others were<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> put into six weeks' -training ready to fill in the gaps when they should be needed.</p> - -<p>There is no feeling of rivalry in the Germany army, for every man feels -he has a post to fill and that he can do a small part in winning a real -victory. As they love to explain, every man is equal on the battlefield, -whether he be a prince or only a poor peasant boy, whether he be a -general or a common soldier; as they march on to death or victory day -after day, and week after week, they are inspired by the words: "Unser -Gott, unser Vaterland, und unser Kaiser"—"Our God, our Fatherland, and -our Emperor."</p> - -<p>It was this inspiration that made the Reichstadt vote ninety million -dollars at once. It was that which called the socialist party along with -the democrats to arms. It was that which made the Emperor tell his -people: "I forgive everything—we are all Germans." It has been this -inspiration that changed small petty states into a large imperial -government. It was this inspiration that changed a strong German horde -into a people that loved culture, art and education. It was their -patriotism that made them brandish the sword in one hand because they -feared their enemies and still kept their other hand and brain free to -work for social uplift. They have created cities of which they may well -be proud, adorned with beautiful theatres, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span>opera-houses, parks, statues -and public gardens. Patriotism was the fount at which they drank, and it -has created such master minds as Goethe, Schiller, Wagner and Gerard -Hauptmann.</p> - -<p>I believe that a nation that loves home and fireside and romance as much -as do the Germans energized a great standing army for protection and not -for war. I believe that their methods may have been wrong, but that -their heart was right; for a nation that has faith in God, in their -ruler, and in their country, a nation that spends its energy for music -and beauty, may be misunderstood, but such a people cannot hate their -fellow-men.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE PRICE OF WAR AND THE PRICE OF PEACE</h2> - -<p>When word was given that the German Empire had declared war, it was -known that she had nine hundred thousand men at a cost of two hundred -and fifty million dollars on hand. But the mobilization of her several -million troops at the end of the first week increased the cost to many -times that amount. This did not frighten her, as her chest at Spandau -had been swelled from thirty millions to ninety millions. This was -enough to last for three months. When it was found out the other day -that the war would last for some months longer, the National Bank of -Germany, along with many other German banks, raised enough money on -bonds to keep Germany going until after Christmas, without making a war -loan, though the cost to France and England is somewhat less -individually, still it amounts to nearly the same when the two countries -are taken together. A conservative cost of the war per day is fifteen -millions, of which Germany is said to spent eight millions.</p> - -<p>Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, the French economist, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>estimates that each of the -greater belligerents is spending an average equivalent to $200,000,000 -monthly.</p> - -<p>In presenting these figures to the Academy of Moral and Political -Sciences today (October 17th), he said that he considered it probable -that the war would continue for seven months from August 1st.</p> - -<p>Accordingly, the five greater powers engaged were committed to an -expenditure of $7,000,000,000. Each of the smaller states, including -Japan, will have expenses of from $600,000,000 to $800,000,000 to meet.</p> - -<p>"One might say that the war will cost the fighting powers roughly from -$9,000,000,000 to $10,000,000,000," M. Leroy-Beaulieu continued. "These -figures, which do not take into account the losses of revenue during -hostilities, will be met.</p> - -<p>"The larger part of the savings of the world will be absorbed by the -taking up of national loans, and economic progress will be seriously -checked."</p> - -<p>These figures are only a small part of the entire cost. It is not -unusual to read of thirty to fifty thousand men being slaughtered in one -great engagement, and about the same number being taken prisoners.</p> - -<p>Germany has in three months already put more than three millions into -actual combat, with a reserve of two millions, and she can raise ten -millions if necessary. On the other hand, the allies say if Paris is -lost it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> must be retaken; if one million of allied reinforcements are -not enough to accomplish it, there will be two millions and three -millions.</p> - -<p>These numbers represent the flower of European civilization, for only -the sane and healthy are valued in war. These men include hundreds of -the ablest scientists from the Pasteur Institute in Paris, from the -private and government laboratories in Berlin, Frankfurt and Freiburg.</p> - -<p>Along with these are the great professors of all the sciences and the -liberal arts, many of whom are world-renowned in the great universities -of Europe. Included in this magnificent rank and file are the painters, -sculptors, musicians, along with the celebrated architects. These men -rise to the tens and hundred thousands, and every time one of these men -goes down we are reminded of the fact that he may never be replaced, and -it will take many centuries to give back a little of the culture and -genius they represent.</p> - -<p>But the backbone of a nation is its agricultural force. The German -farmers and foresters are a pride to their nation. Nearly every one of -these has been called or volunteered in the ranks and files, and already -many thousands have been food for the cannon and guns. Their wives and -children are trying hard to do their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> part to replace the work, but all -they can give is a feeble effort.</p> - -<p>The same is true of France, which has the richest fields in the world. -Most of the soil yields two harvests. These farmers take wonderful pride -in their farms and truck-gardens, and when the great painters, Millet -and Corot, dedicated their genius, they found worthy subjects for their -brush. I have traveled through miles of this farmland in France, and its -beauty was a splendid poem of what God had helped man to do. Much of the -rich vineyard and champagne country has been destroyed by war and -neglect, and it will take years of hard toil before it can be repaired.</p> - -<p>When this war was less than two months old, whole towns, such as -Louvain, Bruges and Rheims had been laid in waste. This destruction has -meant the loss of thousands of homes, public buildings, churches and -cathedrals, and priceless works of art.</p> - -<p>It has also meant the destruction of many miles of railroad, river and -ocean transportation, and the closing of thousands of factories.</p> - -<p>It has called forth a sudden demand for certain quantities of -ammunition, horses, wagons, hospital supplies, fuel, food and clothing, -with a great increase in prices on these products.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span></p><p>Credit, which has been the natural and easiest way to carry on business -between individuals and nations, has been put at naught. As a result, -paper and silver have depreciated in value, and people begin to want -gold, for in war gold is the only medium of exchange one can be sure of. -Unfortunately, at the present time, there is not enough gold to do the -world's business, and owners of securities, day after day, have been -trying to sell their stocks and bonds for gold.</p> - -<p>In many countries the governments have had to declare moratorium, which -means that none need pay their rent and debts until further notice.</p> - -<p>The world's trade has been paralyzed; as a result, most of the stock -exchanges of the world have had to shut down. The New York Stock -Exchange and the Chicago Board of Trade are included in this number, -because if they kept open the foreign countries would exchange their -shares and bonds for gold, and much of our gold would be carried to the -other side.</p> - -<p>Because of our added diplomatic responsibilities abroad, we have had to -raise one million dollars, and also two and a half millions for the -Americans stranded on the other side. Many of our factories have closed -because they dealt in a heavy export trade and for which at present -there is no demand. Most noticeable in these trades are the manufactures -of cotton, of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> metal, agricultural and other machinery, copper and -lubricating oils. Many others of our industries are without the goods -which they import from abroad, including silks, wines, hides and skins, -dyes, nitrate of soda, china, etc.</p> - -<p>This war has been such a jar to industrial conditions that many -manufacturers are reducing their daily output considerably, while others -who have a capital are afraid to invest, and are hoarding it in the -banks.</p> - -<p>Though it is impossible to say how long this war will last, one thing is -sure, the loss to trades the world over is great and will increase as -time goes on. Worse still than the loss of trade and productive labor is -the fact that actual capital is being destroyed, being really burned up.</p> - -<p>When the war is over there will be an enormous war debt to pay, and the -loans on money will be high. This destruction of wealth and property -means that many of the countries of the world will be poor for fifty -years at least, and the value of railroad and other stocks in America -and Europe will depreciate.</p> - -<p>When the men of the world return to work, there will be a great fall in -prices because of the greater amount of productive work, and it may -result in a fall, at least a temporary fall in wages, though wages will<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> -increase after things are once more established. This war may be a boon -to the financial and industrial life of our country and give us many new -marts of trade in commerce, but while the war lasts it will mean -financial strain and hard times in many industries. It certainly will -cripple European life, civilization and culture for fifty years.</p> - -<p>The game of war is a dangerous and expensive one; it means the building -of great war-boats, torpedoes and other submarines, as well as -air-destroyers, along with the manufacture of bombs, mines, powder, etc. -This war shows that the game is being played on such colossal scale that -it may take many millions every year to add to the army, navy and -air-craft. It is not to be forgotten that a great man-of-war costs from -three to five million dollars, and a good torpedo boat many hundred -thousands. The shooting of a cannon ball of a siege-gun means an -expenditure of three thousand dollars for each fire, and it takes four -shots to pierce a heavy fortification. The siege-gun can only be used -about thirty times, and then it is useless. If this game of war is to be -continued, it will mean the burning up of capital, depriving men and -women of every luxury and many necessities for much of the energy of the -world, and no less of the money must be used to that end. Do you not -hear a song more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> beautiful than the cries and groans of war? Do you not -hear the call of life and creation, the making of more homes and the -caring for those homes? Many hundred years ago men knew the game of war -and practiced it, because they were savages, and in this way earned -their livelihood. It was only after they rose from savages and -barbarians to civilized men that they laid their bows and arrows aside -to cultivate the arts of peace. On all sides are seen results of this -work—in busy factories, in the laying of cables, in the building of -railroads, in their engineering feats, and in the stretching of wires -overhead. Their towns grew until they became cities and capitals, made -splendid by fine pavements and sidewalks, adorned with many handsome -public buildings, gates, fountains, statues, etc. A testimony of all -this beauty and energy is seen in such capitals as Berlin, Paris, London -and Washington. These cities have given pleasure to millions of people, -and this beauty has had large commercial value to these countries. These -capitals are a pride to the people who live there, and a never-forgotten -pleasure to those who have spent happy days visiting their libraries, -picture galleries, museums and gardens. Two of these cities, Berlin and -Paris, are splendid examples of what can be done where there is plenty -of civic pride. Berlin is a symbol of law and order in its large,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> -well-kept streets, splendid gardens and imposing public buildings. Paris -is a woman's city—it breathes with joy and artistic grace. This note is -symbolized on a sunny afternoon at the Place de la Concorde, and in the -Bois in the springtime, when you see thousands of happy children at -play.</p> - -<p>These two cities, along with our own beautiful capital adorned with its -many handsome avenues, public buildings and private mansions, testify -for uplift and civic pride. It will be impossible to have many beautiful -cities and to improve our civic conditions if we go on playing this -awful game of war, which means the destruction of capital and what man -has made. But if we disarm and make other nations disarm after -gratifying the most immediate needs, there will be plenty of money left -for libraries, great and small, libraries for the city, and libraries -for the town, for museums and galleries, for public universities, for -parks and gardens adorned with statues and fountains, for the building -of bridges and the making of good roads. These are the things that are -beautiful and worth while. They are the complement to nature's work and -God's work, and the sun will glorify them during the day and the stars -will bless them at night, for creation and not destruction is the -purpose of this universe.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span></p> - -<h2>SOME QUESTIONS ANSWERED AS TO THE CAUSES OF THE WAR</h2> - -<p>The questions uppermost in the minds of many people are: "How will the -war end? When will it end? Who is in the right? and Who is in the -wrong?"</p> - -<p>Since our country has declared neutrality, there is only one thing for -every sensible American to do—to have sympathy for every man who has -been called to the front, and for every family left worrying and in want -at home.</p> - -<p>There are a number of questions that enter into this war. Foremost among -these is militarism. There is not a country at war today that believes -that a government is made for its people, their theory being that a -people belongs to its government. Therefore it is the interest of the -country, not the interest of the individual, that counts. This idea is -part and parcel of the old feudal form of government, where there were a -few mighty feudal lords and many vassals or dependents. These dependents -lived on the estates of their lords and got their sustenance from them. -In turn they had to swear life and death allegiance to their lords, -fight for them in times of danger, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>accompany them on crusades and amuse -them in time of peace in jousts and tournaments.</p> - -<p>Though feudalism as a form of government is no longer fashionable, it -still survives in spirit. Thousands of men are employed in Europe in -different ways by their governments or by their monarchs, and they are -in honor bound to fight for these kings and princes. In times of danger, -these men are employed on railroads belonging to the government, working -in palaces or on royal estates, or in the army. There are many old towns -in Europe where you see feudal palaces perched on high hills or -overhanging crags. These were protected by drawbridges, moats or great -encircling walls. All that remain of their past glory are the deserted -ruins, mouldered walls and drawbridges, but the spirit of these feudal -rulers still remains. They now live in capitals in the winter and on -lovely estates in the summer. They have from five to twenty estates -apiece. Many of these places are only used a few weeks out of the year. -Their permanent residences are adorned with priceless furniture, -tapestries and ornaments. These are kept up by a retinue of servants, -while even those that are occupied for a short time call for plenty of -care and expense for their maintenance.</p> - -<p>Hard though it is to believe, there are palaces that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> have been twenty -years in the process of building and are still not completed. When a new -monarch comes to the throne it is not unusual to have his palace -refurnished from top to bottom. Entertaining at these courts means a -great expenditure of money, for their china-closets are crowded with -priceless china, finest glass, silver and gold service for all -occasions. Though the menus planned for any of these state affairs are -costly, the great extravagance comes in the fine wine-cellars, rare -fruits, and the hot-house flowers used for decorations. I have walked -over royal estates for a half-day without reaching their limit. The -place included summer houses, pagodas, alleys, private promenades, -stables and carriage-houses.</p> - -<p>More than one royal stable in Europe has more than two hundred royal -carriages. Among these are coronation coaches, state coaches, funeral -coaches, guest coaches and private coaches. The finest of these are -lacquered with silver and gold, while the harnesses and whips are made -of real silver and gold. The private carriages include landaus, -victorias, and a great number of fine automobiles. Many of these are -used only a year or two, and then are sold or exchanged for others.</p> - -<p>Even more splendid are the stables, which include fine horses and -beautiful ponies gathered from many<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> parts of Europe and the Orient. The -caring of these horses involves much work and cost. I have seen as many -as a hundred men at work caring for one of these royal stables. Some of -these horses have rare pedigrees and need excellent care. They are not -used on all occasions—some are kept for state functions, others for -private use, and still others for military practice.</p> - -<p>A court is not complete without handsome coronation jewels to be worn at -coronations and great state balls. These include priceless crowns -studded with diamonds, pearls, sapphires; vieing with these are ropes of -pearls, pearl and diamond rings, high orders set with diamonds, rubies -and emeralds, and gold swords with hilts set with brilliants and rubies.</p> - -<p>A country might have all these things, and still she would be lacking in -dignity unless she had her own royal guard. These stand watch day and -night to guard the palace, and to change guards is accompanied with so -much ceremony that it often takes an hour's time. If it takes a royal -guard of nearly a thousand men to protect a palace, it requires a -good-sized standing army and navy to protect any of these royal -countries. The newest of these countries can boast that her army is not -an integral part of her government. Even France, which is a republic in -name, is a military<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> form of government; it is the army and the army man -that has the last word to say.</p> - -<p>A part of this royal system of government is colonization. Just as Spain -counted her power and wealth in her colonies, so do most of the other -European powers do so today. England gets much of her strength and -wealth from her colonies—they work for her, give her men in times of -danger, and permit her to control the channel with courage and boats. -Her imperialism gave her the courage to tell us that she claimed certain -rights to the Panama Canal because of the Hay-Pauncefote treaty. Though -India and Canada have brought her much wealth and strength, many say -that she has looked upon Java, Holland's rich possession, with an -envious eye, while much of her friendship for France is based on her -African possessions.</p> - -<p>Though France has not an enormous population, she always speaks of her -need of more territory which she has found in Morocco, while even the -smaller countries, such as Belgium and Holland, have valued their -colonies as their greatest prize.</p> - -<p>Germany is the last of the great powers to look for colonies. This she -has done because she found her own territory too small for her growing -population. After looking about carefully, she found out the easiest way -to enlarge her territory was to get more control<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> in Africa. The -question was finally settled when France gave her a small part of the -Congo. This was done almost at the price of the sword and the bayonet, -and France and England then decided that they would cry halt if Germany -tried for any other extension of territory in Africa. At the same time -France had not forgotten that she had given Alsace-Lorraine to Germany -by the treaty of 1871, and she hoped to get it back again some time in -the future.</p> - -<p>Russia and Austria had not been friends for many years, and Germany -increased this feeling for herself when she made an alliance with -Austria in 1879. Russia had always looked upon Austria as her chief -enemy, and she was greatly irritated by Germany's alliance. Russia -thought by joining hands with France she would offset the power of -Germany and Austria. The Triple Entente thus faced the Triple Alliance.</p> - -<p>England, isolated from the continent of Europe, was not worried by the -triple alliance until she saw Germany spring up as a great commercial -nation. She looked upon Germany as her chief commercial rival, for she -saw the trade-mark "Made in England" gradually being supplanted by that -"Made in Germany."</p> - -<p>English merchants managed to tolerate German merchants in the markets of -Europe, but when England saw that Germany was beginning to build up a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> -strong sea-power, she was determined to offset her by courting the dual -alliance of France and Russia. The terms of her agreement with these two -powers have never been published, but it was probably arranged that if -Russia or France should ever get in any serious difficulty, England -would mediate for them. This was to be a protection to England, and a -check to Germany on the one side and the Balkan states on the other. For -Servia had not forgotten that Austria had annexed Bosnia and Herzegovnia -in 1908. By stepping forward in the list against Austria, Servia became, -as it were, a protector to the Balkans, and a thorn in the side of -Austria. She did this because Bosnia is inhabited by people of Serb -speech. Russia, while acting as a protector of Servia, saw the advantage -of using Servia as a cat's-paw. The murder of the Austrian prince and -princess by the Servian government, backed by Russian influence, was -merely the match that set the powers of Europe fighting together. -Whether the conflagration should spread beyond Servia depended on -Austria and Russia's attitude. Austria hoped to confine the fight to -Servia, while Russia showed her warlike attitude by mobilization. In -mobilizing, Russia showed a hostile attitude toward Austria and Germany. -After the Russian general mobilization became known in Germany, the -imperial <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed, on the 31st of -July, to explain to the Russian government that Germany declared the -state of war as counter-measure against the general mobilization of the -Russian army and navy, which must be followed by mobilization if Russia -did not cease its military measures against Germany and Austria-Hungary -within twelve hours, and notified Germany thereof.</p> - -<p>As the time then given to Russia had expired without the receipt of -reply to the Emperor's inquiry, the Emperor ordered the mobilization of -the entire army and navy on August the first at five p. m. The German -ambassador at St. Petersburg was instructed that in the event of the -Russian government not giving a satisfactory reply within the stated -time, he should declare that Germany considered itself in a state of war -after a refusal of her demands. However, a confirmation of the execution -of this order had been received, Russian troops crossed the frontier, -and marched into German territory. A few hours later France mobilized, -and the next day opened hostilities.</p> - -<p>There were still hopes that England would come to the fore and settle -the dispute. She said that she would remain neutral, providing Germany -did not touch French coast, Russian coast, and respected the neutrality -of Belgium. But Germany did not see how<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> to make this promise and still -meet her two formidable enemies, and thus a world-war began.</p> - -<p>Just as it will take time to say who will be the winner and who the -loser by this war, so it will take time to say who was responsible for -this condition. For nations as well as for individuals, supremacy -becomes mere madness when it is gained by guns and battleships. This -bellicose system may once have been popular when piracy and feudalism -prevailed, but this military peace, which trembles and rumbles all the -time, forewarns earthquakes.</p> - -<p>It was an American who made the peace palace a reality. It must be -America again who will make eternal peace more than a promise. When the -time comes for the stopping of this awful carnage and bloodshed, America -must insist that every nation in the world shall lay down her arms and -that they shall change their men-of-war into merchant marines for the -benefit of mankind. This is the fulfillment of the building of the -Panama Canal.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT THE WORLD-WAR WILL MEAN TO WOMANKIND</h2> - -<p>Have you ever stopped to think what this world-war will mean to -womankind? While thousands of Germans, Russians, French and English are -daily slaughtered, wounded or captured, what does this mean to the -thousands of women who are patiently waiting for their return?</p> - -<p>Though the fewest of the European women want war, or are in any way -responsible for it, they are taught to believe that every man belongs to -his country first and to his family afterwards. If you were in Germany -during this life-and-death struggle you would certainly find out that -the German women are natural or at least trained Spartans. They are -confident in the belief that however much a man is needed at home, he is -more necessary to his country when she is in danger. This is the belief -of rich and poor alike—the Kaiserin and the Crown Princess hold to this -ideal. No less than the poorest Bavarian peasant woman, the Kaiserin and -the Crown Princess were at Potsdam when the war broke out. They did not -suffer their husbands' return to Berlin alone, but came into<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> the city -with them, drove through the city, and were recognized by the people as -part protectors of the country. Whenever the Emperor came out on the -balcony to address his people, he was accompanied by his wife. She -showed so much self-control and determination that many of the people -said they had two rulers instead of one.</p> - -<p>When the Landsturm were called out it was rumored that the Emperor was -going to leave Berlin for the front that very evening. One of the -Kaiserin's intimate friends asked her what she would do while the -Emperor was gone.</p> - -<p>"What shall I do?" was the sensible reply. "But stay at home and look -after all my children; this means all the women and children in the land -who need me, as well as all the soldiers who are brought back wounded." -That these were not idle words is shown by the fact that as soon as war -was declared the Empress gave forty thousand dollars out of her own -private fortune to the Red Cross. Ever since the war started she has -spent all her leisure time visiting the different Red Cross hospitals to -see that all the soldiers were getting the proper food and attention. -Her work has not stopped here; she went to all the markets to see that -all the provisions possible were being brought in to the people, and -that food should not be raised<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> above the ordinary prices. Though the -Crown Princess is a happy mother of four lovely boys, as soon as the war -broke out she and her children accompanied the Crown Prince to the -palace. As she drove through the streets, she was received with the same -enthusiastic cries as her husband, for she is greatly beloved by her -people, and they knew that she would do her duty at home while her -husband was leading his division to war. Her lovely face was brightened -by the usual happy smile, showing that she was ready to do her part -rather than to thrust her burdens on the world. She turned over one of -her palaces at once as a hospital, and took personal charge of the work -herself. She is doing as much work as the Red Cross nurses, and, though -her husband has been in many dangerous positions since the war broke -out, she has never shown any personal anxiety. That the Emperor -appreciates this is shown by a telegram he recently sent to his -daughter-in-law:</p> - -<blockquote><p>"I rejoice with thee in the first victory of William. God has been -on his side and has most brilliantly supported him. To Him be -thanks and honor. I sent to William the Iron Cross of the second -and first class."</p></blockquote> - -<p>The other daughters-in-law of the Kaiser have shown the same courage and -forbearance. Princess<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> Eitel Friedrich said goodbye to her husband with -as much enthusiasm, while the youngest, Joachim, who has just been -married, was hurried to the church for a second marriage before the war. -Even the young Princess Louise, who is the mother of a young baby, had -to say farewell to her beloved husband who went to join his regiment. -She went up to visit her mother for a few days in Berlin, and then -hurried home to look after her baby and the people.</p> - -<p>Their example has been followed by all the princesses of Germany who, -besides acting as regents while their husbands are gone, are giving all -their time to Red Cross centers. Hardly had the war been declared when -thousands of women of all classes offered themselves to different Red -Cross centers. When told that they had never had any training in Red -Cross work they begged for some menial position, such as supplying the -soldiers with food and drink as they came in and out of the stations.</p> - -<p>Many have applied to the dietary cooking schools, where they are doing -special cooking for the soldiers, and now they are glad that they were -taught to cook at home.</p> - -<p>Many of the maids in private homes are too impatient to stay and do -their routine work, and they have also gone to the Red Cross centers -without pay. As<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> one maid said, in a small Bavarian town, "How can I see -others working for their country while I stay on and work for myself? -Though I have only two hands to give, I give them willingly for the Red -Cross work. I can clean rooms and scrub floors, if I cannot do anything -else."</p> - -<p>This same determination and courage came to the women when they told -their husbands and sweethearts goodbye. In the small towns the women and -girls waited for hours to see their husbands and sons go out. Though -their hearts may have been heavy, their faces wore happy smiles, as they -shouted: "Alas, farewell!" or an enthusiastic: "Auf Wiedersehen." In -their own homes they showed the same courage and determination, as one -girl said to me, "I was coming home with my sweetheart yesterday, and I -couldn't help but cry just a little when I told him goodbye, but my -sister-in-law never shed a tear when her husband left. She got his -things ready in a hurry, and, when he went down the street, she took her -child on her arms and stood in the window waving to him until he was out -of sight."</p> - -<p>One German woman had six children and her husband go to war, and when -one of her friends tried to console her, she answered: "My only regret -is that I haven't six more to give to my country."</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span></p><p>The officials' wives have shown the same splendid daring. Many of them -are young married women with babies. They hurried to Berlin with their -husbands to visit with them a day or two before the men should be called -into active service. They were seen walking with them unter den Linden, -or dining with them in restaurants. They talked of everything but war, -and when the time came to say goodbye they hurried to the trains and -bade them goodbye, as though they were only going on a short trip. The -families in need of support, while husbands and brothers are gone, have -found much protection in daughters and sisters. Thousands have taken up -men's work in the cities and in the country. They are working long hours -to fill the gaps in banks, postoffices and railroads. Most of the -drygoods stores turned over the positions in the family to a wife or -daughter so that the family may not need. Even girls offered themselves -as conductors and motormen on street cars. They proved themselves -competent for conductors, but they found the work of motorman too -strenuous.</p> - -<p>The women on the farms have been working long hours for their children, -sometimes weakening under their load to bring in the rich harvest.</p> - -<p>Though the Belgian men showed that they had splendid courage in fighting -for their principle of neutrality,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> the real heroines were their women. -In more combats than one, when they saw their men worsted, they seized -the guns and swords strewn on the battlefields and even fought in hand -combats with their enemies and would not give up even when worsted. When -their houses and towns were on fire they refused to retreat. The consort -of the king of Belgium, though she has three little children of her own, -has given a large part of her private fortune and most of her time -trying to provide her people with food and shelter.</p> - -<p>Though Holland was the first to mobilize when war was declared. Queen -Wilhelmina insisted, through her ministers, that her country was to keep -perfect neutrality. This she has reiterated time and again. As she says, -"Not that I have so much fear for the horrors of war, but I do not wish -to see my women and children suffer the hardships resulting from war."</p> - -<p>The French women have the reputation of being timid and light-hearted, -but this war shows they have plenty of courage and self-control. When -war first broke out in France some of the people, especially in the -large cities, were hysterical, for they had not forgotten the -experiences suffered in the Franco-Prussian war. But the courage shown -by the women to do or die, soon brought a great reaction of -self-control. Hundreds of women were seen promenading in the woods<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> or -sitting at the cafés just as though nothing important had taken place. -Many of the wealthy French women in Paris and in the suburbs turned -their beautiful homes into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Thousands of -others have formed Red Cross centers. The more experienced in nursing -hurried to get commissions following their husbands to the battlefield, -while hundreds of less fortunate have been sewing at home or in schools. -They have also been busy providing food and clothing for destitute -families.</p> - -<p>The English women are more isolated by their position, still they have -not been lacking in providing their men with the few comforts that war -can offer. They have formed Red Cross centers, gone off to nurse their -soldiers and offered their services on battleships.</p> - -<p>Though America has not been in the war her women have not been negligent -in doing their part to allay the suffering and hardships of combat. No -sooner was the rumor of war given than did the National Red Cross of -America start a campaign for the purpose of sending Red Cross nurses and -supplies to all great centers of Europe. This involved many technical -difficulties as well as plenty of work and expense. For, besides -painting the ship white, it was understood that the entire crew was to -be American men. They had to get plenty of money together so as to make<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> -the work efficient. Before fitting out their supplies they canvassed the -different countries of Europe, finding out what were the especial needs -of the different armies. They heard that one country was in special need -of stretchers, a second absorbent cotton, a third hospital gauze.</p> - -<p>Thousands of Americans living abroad have joined the Red Cross centers -of the cities in which they were living and are giving much of their -time and money to strengthening the work.</p> - -<p>Others who were in the war zone and waiting necessary accommodations to -get home, interested themselves forming circles among their friends and -giving their contributions to the general store, while the wives of our -different ambassadors have stood at their post giving of their strength -and fortunes to needy and destitute Americans, who daily come to them in -distress. When advised that they should return home for safety they -answered that their places were at the side of their husbands.</p> - -<p>This is an epitome of what woman has done to relieve suffering, but what -does war mean to her? It means the useless sacrifice of those that are -nearest and dearest. It means the breaking of the nearest of the family -ties, of the love and protection that makes these homes happy and -complete. This war is daily creating<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> heartaches and wounds for -thousands of women and children that can never be compensated by any -possible glory of war. This war will create millions of tear-stained -faces, millions of breaking hearts that can never be comforted nor ever -be made joyous. Even when these young widows reach an age when their -hair will be tinged with white, they can never forget the hardships that -are now being made by this ruthless combat. These women may yoke their -backs to the burden and bear their suffering in silence, but the grief -will be greater for being suppressed. The pictures of daily suffering -are too dramatic and too intense to be forgotten in a year or in a -lifetime. Millions of these women have gone through the trials and -sufferings of child-birth with a joy in their hearts that they could be -the proud mothers of good families. These same mothers are now being -forced to give these sons for useless slaughter so that the greed of -nations can be appeased.</p> - -<p>But the hardships will not end with the loss of life, it will mean the -sacrifice of every luxury, every comfort and even the bare necessities -of life for thousands and thousands of women. The main support of their -family gone, they will have to offer themselves as bread winners for -their families. Thousands of good businesses and factories have already -been<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> swept to the ground, and thousands more will be destroyed before -this war is ended. Millions of unprotected women and girls will cry for -work, but after cities and towns are destroyed there will be little left -for those in need.</p> - -<p>But there will be other hardships for these many unprotected mothers and -daughters. Thousands of families have worked and saved for years to buy -small homes and farms which they might call their own, and these have -been destroyed like beautiful grain by a horrible gale. Thousands of -others have saved for years to possess small fortunes, and these have -all been destroyed.</p> - -<p>O, thinking woman, woman of all lands, do you call death, destruction of -life and property, glory of war? Did God create human lives and fertile -lands to have them all fall before the greed of man? If He had done -this, He would be an unjust God, but since His watchword is "Glory to -God in the Highest, Peace on Earth, goodwill to men," it is your duty, -mother of the race to come, to cry halt to this awful carnage, to make -your watchword in your prayer brotherly love instead of brotherly hate. -For if there is one God, there is one brotherhood, and all humanity can -only be linked to that God by brotherly love.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span></p> - -<h2>ASK YOUR AMERICAN FRIENDS HOW IT FEELS TO BE WITHOUT MONEY.</h2> - -<p>If "war is hell," then to be in a strange country without credit and -funds is certainly purgatory. If you do not believe this to be true, ask -any of your friends who happened to be in the war zone and they will -certainly corroborate my story.</p> - -<p>Though I was grief-stricken by the news that the great powers of Europe -had decided to wage a world-war, I knew that this feeling was -intensified when the banks of Germany refused to recognize any foreign -letters of credit.</p> - -<p>I should not have had a dollar to my name had my mother been well, but -as she was quite sick I went to the bank twice that week, for I thought -if she were worse later I could not leave her. We had just paid a week's -board-bill and I vowed that we should not pay another until the banks -gave us more money. I was so angry when I saw another week sneak round -and another bill appear, that I left it unopened on my bureau for a -week.</p> - -<p>Before long I realized that being angry would do no good. I must hustle -and get some credit. The first<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> few days it was hopeless, for there was -a perfect run on the two small banks in our town; sometimes there were -several hundred people waiting at the doors for them to open. Most of -these were Russians and Poles trying to get the money out of the banks -and to hurry home before it was too late.</p> - -<p>One day I worked my way through the crowd and got to the cashier's desk, -where I was refused. The clerk said that he would give me change, but -since England had made war it was foolish to take their checks, as it -might be months before he could cash them. I saw it was foolish to argue -the point, but I was furious, as up to this time he had been so -solicitous about our having enough money.</p> - -<p>The clerks at the other bank were even more disagreeable. They were all -right to the Germans, but they treated Americans as a lot of dead-beats, -who were more accustomed to travel on credit.</p> - -<p>But I was comforted by the fact that though there were plenty of wealthy -men in our sanitarium, they were all in the same box. There were a -half-dozen millionaires whose united fortunes represented at least fifty -million dollars, but they could not raise five hundred dollars on it. -They said little, but the seriousness of their faces showed they thought -much. If they ever knew what poverty meant it was so many<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> years ago -that they had forgotten all about its sting. These tight circumstances -did not bring out the soft, kind side of their nature, it seemed to make -them skeptics instead. They were silent and taciturn, and acted as -though a short conversation indicated a "financial touch."</p> - -<p>One of our multi-millionaires, who poses as a splendid church-worker, -never let his acquaintanceship extend beyond a nod or a "how do you do," -as though he thought a warmer friendship meant financial aid.</p> - -<p>He was traveling with a friend who had less in fortune, but more heart. -His friend promised to look after mother and me, but somehow the -philanthropist put a damper on the promise.</p> - -<p>I then turned to a wealthy brewer and he said that he would O. K. our -bills if we did not get the money. This remained a promise, for he never -was tested to put his promise into execution, though he did go into the -bank one day and tell the clerk to give us twenty pounds more.</p> - -<p>It came about, after worrying and waiting a week, in this way: The word -came that our government had arranged so that we were to get some money -on our letters of credit. After standing out in the hot sun a half-day -the bank clerk gave my mother and me one hundred and fifty dollars on -two letters of credit. I <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span>objected, saying that we were entitled to one -hundred and fifty dollars apiece. The clerk replied curtly that the -money to be paid out was at his discretion. The one hundred and fifty -dollars was intended for traveling expenses until we should reach -Berlin. He did not seem to take cognizance of the fact that we had a two -weeks' board-bill to pay before we should get that far.</p> - -<p>When I appeared with my mother a few days later in quest of more money -he was furious, as he accused me of calling him a d— thing, though I -had only accused him of being a disagreeable person.</p> - -<p>It looked for a while as though the bank clerk was determined to have me -arrested for calling him a bad name. I afterward learned that even in -homes of peace you can be arrested for calling bad names and the offence -becomes worse in war times. I was afraid that he might accuse me next of -being a spy, so I made my escape and never saw the man again. The brewer -and my mother finally quieted him and he gave us twenty pounds, or one -hundred dollars, more. Some of the men finally arranged so that they got -a few hundred dollars every week, at least enough to pay their board.</p> - -<p>But I consoled myself by saying that there were some who had less credit -than we had. There was an American man who had lived for years in -China,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> and he said that he could not get a dollar. A Chicago lawyer -took pity and shared his fifty pounds with him, trusting to fate to get -some more.</p> - -<p>After realizing fully that I could not get any money from the small -bank, and in such desperate times it was foolish to depend on promises -for aid, I decided to campaign for more money.</p> - -<p>Just before the cables had been closed, I had been advised from home to -seek advice and financial aid, if necessary, from two men in Frankfurt; -the one I had met six months before and the other I did not know. At -first I thought I would take a train and go up to Frankfurt to shorten -the process of borrowing money. Though it is only a five hours' trip, -under ordinary circumstances, from where I was, it had been prolonged to -a fourteen hours' journey. I did not want to trust to the mail, as less -than ten per cent. of the letters written were being received. I was -glad to find out that I could wire for twenty-five cents, as money was -too precious to be wasted on long distance messages, and it broke my -heart every time I had to send a cable.</p> - -<p>One evening I decided to find our Frankfurt friend. I soon discovered I -had undertaken a large contract. When I looked in the directory I could -not find his business address. I was about to give up in despair when -the happy thought came that I might find it in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> the telephone book. I -found the name, Heilburg, 61 Beethoven strasse. It's fortunate that many -of the streets in Germany are named after the composers and artists, for -though I had only been there once, I remembered they lived on a musical -street.</p> - -<p>After waiting a half-hour I got my party, and had as much difficulty in -making him remember who I was as I had in holding an intelligible German -conversation over the 'phone. I thought the man would drop at the 'phone -when I asked him for two hundred and fifty dollars, and he compromised -on half the amount. Though his intentions were the best, it took a -week's hard telephoning every day until I actually had the money in my -hand.</p> - -<p>In the meanwhile I had received another cable from home telling me to -call up a certain banker in Frankfurt. When I approached him on the same -subject on the 'phone, he said he had never heard my name before, and I -could not expect him to hand out money to a person he did not know. I -acquiesced in his statement and said that his brother in America was a -great friend of my brother. To this he answered he believed all I said -was true, but did not see how he could loan me money without being -authorized. Finally we compromised on seventy-five dollars, and he -promised to let me have more if I sent our letter of credit.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> I refused -to do that, as I knew it would only be lost in the mail.</p> - -<p>I decided that I had enough to pay my board-bill for the next two weeks -and that was a good deal more than others had, many of whom were living -on credit or paying with checks and drafts. There were two or three of -our guests who did not have dollar to their name, for all the English -and French credit had been cut off. At the end of two weeks I saw my -funds being depleted and I decided it was necessary to start on another -campaign. In the meantime I had received a letter from a cousin in -Dresden and I answered that I could use a little money. That week she -sent me two hundred dollars, which paid our board-bill and debts accrued -on telephone, telegraph and cable messages. When I left I still owed one -week's board-bill. At first it looked as though our host did not intend -to let us go without paying, but when he saw I was firm about paying no -more he yielded, and said the rest could be paid after we got home. -Money was so tight there for four weeks that anything beyond spending a -penny for a newspaper was considered foolish extravagance, and I scolded -my mother one day for spending twenty-five cents for flowers. Every time -I took a carriage to make a long business journey I considered myself -wicked, and a carriage ride for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> pleasure was out of the question. The -only extravagance I knew was giving some money to the Red Cross society -and some generous tips to the men who went off to the war. At times I -thought I should forget how to shop if I ever reached the point where I -had plenty of money of my own.</p> - -<p>The condition of Americans in Berlin was not much better. I met friends -with less than a dollar in their pockets. A doctor and his wife had come -up from Carlsbad to Berlin with a quarter between them. Here they were -fortunate enough to meet a friend who loaned them two hundred and fifty -dollars for a ticket and traveling expenses.</p> - -<p>There was a professor and his wife who were trying to get a second-class -ticket on a Holland-American boat, though they only had twenty-five -dollars in their pockets. They trusted to luck for their ticket and -their money. Good fortune favored them, for on their way from Berlin to -Holland they met a Southern man, who helped them get their ticket and -paid for it.</p> - -<p>Every day dozens of young girls who had been studying abroad, and -teachers off for a summer's holiday, presented themselves at the German -Embassy, telling their hard-luck stories of how they were down to the -last cent, and that they would have to be home by the time school -opened.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p><p>Mrs. Gerard took care of many of these cases herself and saw to it that -they were provided with third-class tickets.</p> - -<p>At the hotel where I was stopping I met an American lady with three -daughters. She said that they had enough funds to take them home in four -weeks by the strictest kind of management. The mother and the two young -girls had taken over the task of doing the family washing in the -bathtub, while the eldest girl was earning one dollar a day for -stenographic work at the Embassy. A little later I met two girls who had -been in Hamburg. They managed to pay their board and part of their -tickets by helping the council out there.</p> - -<p>I soon found out that even with money in my pocket, it was hard to make -money count, for when it came to getting change they would only give you -paper money of small denominations. Gold was the only thing that spoke, -and silver was as much at a premium as paper was worthless. I found many -people who were going without their next meal because they could not get -their paper money changed. I went on a shopping expedition for an hour -one morning, just to get a hundred marks changed. I was told that -thousands of Americans were stranded in Switzerland, who were without a -dollar and without a ticket. As a friend wrote to me, "It is a pitiable -sight to see so many of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> our American women and children, including -artists, invalids, school teachers, and mothers with families, who have -been educating their children in Switzerland, driven almost to -destitution. They come back with tears in their eyes from Swiss banks, -because the clerks try to find any possible flaw in their drafts and -refuse to honor their letters of credit. Even the more generous of these -bankers have only a few hundred dollars a week on which to do business.</p> - -<p>"Those of us who are living in Swiss families and boarding houses are -fortunate, for the Swiss people are intelligent to understand our -predicament and to feel sorry for us. But many have been living in -fashionable hotels, where the prices mounted immediately when tourists -came piling in by the hundreds. These proprietors expect to have their -bills paid weekly, which means that many of their guests are without a -dollar. I am sure that more than one wealthy woman has parted with more -than one handsome piece of jewelry to pay a week's board bill for -herself and her children. The question uppermost in every one's mind is, -"When will the Tennessee with its chest of two hundred million dollars -arrive, voted by Congress for the relief of Americans?"</p> - -<p>"I am sure that the greatest hardships are being known by those who have -been living in the mountain<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> resorts in Switzerland, where they have -been cut off from all communication. I have seen a number of such people -come staggering into our town carrying dress-suitcases, exhausted for -want of food and sleep."</p> - -<p>On our boat coming home there were a number of destitute cases, men and -women without a dollar to their name. After a few days a committee of -wealthy men got up a fund to help them out. The day before our boat -landed a New York Citizens' Club sent word to our captain that they -should look up the destitute cases and they should be provided with -money when they reached New York. Among the cases presented some were -worthy and some were not. One woman made her plea that she had been -separated from her husband a few years before, as a reason for getting -money, though she had plenty to take her home.</p> - -<p>The American women had been made destitute by losing all their baggage -and can count their material wealth in dress-suitcases. The first time I -decided to start for Holland the railroads were allowing tourists to -take their trunks with them, but two weeks later they said they would -not be responsible for any baggage taken. The most daring took a chance, -only to leave their luggage in the stations. I saw stations that were -piled high with five thousand and more American trunks. Some of the -people were fortunate<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> to get their trunks to the frontier, only to lose -them on the boundary line. My mother and I left eight trunks on the -other side. These are divided between France and Germany. Still we are -glad that they are distributed in this way, for however the war goes, we -ought to get some of our belongings. On our boat I heard that there are -nearly a hundred thousand American trunks in Paris and the same number -in London. Unless these trunks are regained, many a woman will have to -content herself with two dresses and one hat this winter.</p> - -<p>On our boat many a woman bewailed the loss of her trunks, as she said, -"Just to think, this is my first trip to Europe and I haven't got one -thing to show for it. It has been the dream of my life to say I owned a -Paris dress and hat. A hundred dollars is a good deal to pay for a hat -and a dress, but certainly they were worth it, if I only had something -to show for it.</p> - -<p>"I didn't mind for myself, but it doesn't seem like being away unless -you have presents for the family at home. I had bought my sisters each a -handsome evening bag, mother a handsome scarf and father a beautiful -amber pipe."</p> - -<p>These hard straits are in marked contrast with the luxurious way in -which Americans have been traveling and living abroad the last ten -years. Our steamers<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> have reached a point where they were perfect ocean -palaces, comparable with the finest New York hotels. The hotels in -Europe have been transformed from simple boarding houses to marble -palaces, equipped with every luxury and comfort. A room and bath in any -first-class hotel brought seven dollars a day and a suite of rooms at -thirty was not considered extreme. Many of the restaurants were so fine -and fashionable that they didn't even print prices on their bills of -fare.</p> - -<p>In the summer resorts ten years ago, a hotel keeper boasted of having an -omnibus to take the people to the station, an elevator and a few -bathrooms. To-day these simple hotels have been transformed into perfect -palaces. Golf links, tennis courts and tango teas. The Americans are in -no small part responsible for these high prices and foolish luxuries. -These hard times, experienced in the war zone, may result in bringing -them to their common sense, so that they can again enjoy the simple -living.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT THE QUEEN OF HOLLAND IS DOING TO PRESERVE PEACE</h2> - -<p>If you were only in Holland for a few days you would find out that -Wilhelmina is the best ruler in Europe and one of the ablest -stateswomen. No sooner had Europe gone to war than she had her -government give orders for mobilization. Little Holland was the first -after the declaration of war to declare neutrality, and they have kept -their faith in not giving aid nor showing any partiality to either side. -This has been no small task, for England has been pressing her on one -side to join the allies and Germany would like to use her in a material -way, especially in the bringing in of food supplies. England has time -and again made charges that she was assisting Germany in spite of her -neutrality. On the other hand England has several times seized food -supplies that belonged to Holland, saying that she was importing them to -send them on to Germany.</p> - -<p>In spite of these difficulties, such as seizing Dutch boats, because -they carried Germans and Austrians going home to fight for their -country, the Queen of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span> Holland, backed by her country, has shown an -abundance of common sense.</p> - -<p>At a recent opening of Parliament she addressed her people, saying she -hoped she could keep perfect neutrality. This they would do unless they -were forced into the war, for both she and her people wanted peace more -than anything else in the world.</p> - -<p>In order to maintain this peace in an honorable way, she, sided by her -ministers, has done everything in her power to make a bold stand should -one or the other of the nations cross the boundary.</p> - -<p>When in Holland a few weeks ago, I had the good fortune to cross one of -the Dutch frontiers. The boundary was well guarded with men to see that -none of the marching men nor contraband of war should be carried across -the border.</p> - -<p>The entire standing army and a large part of the reserves, nearly a -hundred thousand men in all, are scattered between the cities and the -boundaries. It is said that she can call a much larger force to the -front in case of actual warfare than she has at present. In nearly all -the large cities, such as The Hague, Amsterdam and Rotterdam, I saw a -large number of young men going through all kinds of military tactics. -They were learning how to drill, how to fire, how to dig ditches and -build impromptu forts in haste.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span></p><p>That Holland is determined to make a bold stand and fight for her -rights if needed, is shown by the fact that she has mined her coast and -dynamited her bridges so that she can cut her dams on short notice.</p> - -<p>There was such a rumor the day we were at The Hague. It had been falsely -rumored that the German Consul had been recalled that day and that the -country would be flooded within twenty-four hours.</p> - -<p>The Dutch took little credence of these wild rumors, and continued their -business and went through their work of mobilizing in the same quiet, -energetic way. In spite of their delicate position, there is not a -country in Europe that seemed less interested in the war than this north -country. The hotel-keepers were too busy looking after the welfare and -comforts of tired Americans to take time to discuss war. The shopkeepers -were too busy supplying the tourists who had any money left with old -Dutch silver and delftware to worry about the war. While the steamship -company were too occupied enlarging their boats with auxiliary cabins, -getting extra crews and recalling their captains, who had already been -sent to the front, to bother their heads about war scares. It may be a -mere coincidence, still it is a strange one, that some of the persecuted -forefathers fled from England and remained in Holland until they came to -our America. It is just<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> a little strange that an American gave such a -handsome peace palace to the world, and it should find its place in -Holland. It is no less strange that the Queen of Holland and her -ministers have taken such an active part in all the peace movements. In -the last few weeks they have been most energetic in succoring Americans -who fled from Germany and Austria, and she has been most active in -getting these refugees home.</p> - -<p>As I saw the Queen of Holland leave her palace one afternoon in an -automobile, the crowds waiting about her palace to greet her showed that -she is near and dear to all her subjects. The fact that she was not -surrounded by any soldiers or civil service men shows that she has -nothing to fear from assassins. Every man in the crowd took off his hat -as a mark of respect, while the women greeted her with shouts and the -waving of handkerchiefs.</p> - -<p>Though she is the third richest ruler in Europe, she refuses to indulge -in any foolish extravagance. Her palace at The Hague is pretty, but -simple, while she finds the one in Amsterdam too large and too expensive -for common use. She spends a large part of her own private fortune for -providing Creches, an old people's home. She is never so happy as when -she finds among her people an energetic mother with a good-sized<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> -family. The one great unhappiness in Queen Wilhelmina's girlhood was -that she wanted children and was deprived of having them. Her mother and -friends say that she has grown ten years younger since she had her -little daughter. She is the pride of her mother's heart, though the -Queen makes every effort to see that she is not pampered by herself or -her subjects.</p> - -<p>Although Queen Wilhelmina is fonder of her home and more interested in -the welfare of her subjects than she is of public life, she is a -splendid stateswoman and diplomat.</p> - -<p>She never signs any paper, whether it is important or unimportant, -without carefully studying its contents. There is little about the -history of her people or her kingdom that she does not know, for she -believes much of her ability as a ruler depends on her knowledge of the -past history of her country. She is very proud of her own ancestors and -her people, because she says that they have been brave at sea and at -home and have always aimed to play fair. She has not been blind to the -fact that her neighbor, England, has been jealous of some of her -colonies, especially of Java. But she does not believe in worrying about -that fact.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, she is also aware that in the past Germany dreamed of -some day uniting Holland<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> to her own territory, if not by conquest by -the coming of a German heir. The Queen smiles when she thinks of the -Dutch people becoming English or Germans, for she says they are too fond -of flowers, windmills, cows and meadows to be anything but good Dutch -people. The Queen of Holland realizes that her people are divided in -their feeling in this war. The peasants and the fisherfolk feel that -they have more to gain by being friends of England, and they are strong -pro-English in their feeling. The aristocratic party sympathizes with -Germany, either because they have large business interests in Germany or -they are related by inter-marriage. Though the Queen of Holland is -married to a German prince, her attitude is one of neutrality in thought -and action. Whenever any of her politicians or friends try to get her -frank opinion she changes the subject by talking of home affairs, such -as "How is your lovely wife and your family?" Because she is interested -in the things nearest to her country and to her heart, she develops the -trades of her people instead of spending their money for building great -bulwarks of defense against the enemy that may want to devour her. She -places more confidence in the men of her country and their loyalty, -aided by her dams and dykes, than in a large costly army and navy.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT ROYAL WOMEN ARE DOING WHILE THEIR HUSBANDS ARE AT WAR</h2> - -<p>It is a well-known fact, that in case of war, monarchs have a new -responsibility thrown upon them, for they become commanders of the army -along with their executive duties. Most of these direct their campaigns -from their own royal palaces and from the ministry of war. An exception -to this is that of Albert First, third king of Belgium, and the Emperor -of Germany.</p> - -<p>When King Albert saw that his country was being attacked, and his people -in danger, he took command of the army and left his wife to guard his -three lovely children. Crown Prince Leopold, aged thirteen; Prince -Charles, aged eleven, and the little Princess Marie Jose, aged nine. It -was with trepidation and great grief that he told his young and -beautiful Queen Elizabeth, of Belgium, formerly Princess of Bavaria, -good-by. She reminded him that her courage and determination had in no -small part contributed to the reconstruction of the commerce, finance -and order of their kingdom. If she had done this much she certainly -could look after her own family now and do her part to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> ease the -suffering of her people. She showed that this was more than a promise, -for as soon as orders came for the evacuation of Brussels she and her -children left the palace and sought a new and simple home in the heavily -fortified town of Antwerp. This queen, who had endeared herself to her -people by her heroism and thoughtfulness, was determined to do her duty -now as she has always done since her husband came to the throne. Wasting -no time, she planned for the comforts of her children for the time she -would be gone, and then enrolled as a Red Cross nurse. She has entered -thousands of homes, left grief-stricken by the horrors of war, and has -comforted thousands of heart-broken wives and mothers. Kind words are -only a small part of her methods. Where they have been destitute for -want of money and food she has made every effort to see that they were -relieved of these material wants. Not discouraged by the fact that she -can get but a limited amount of money from the public treasury at this -time, she uses most of her private fortune to carry on her work. In -towns where she has visited and found families left shelterless, by the -burning and sacking of homes, she has worked with tremendous energy to -get these families into safe quarters and paid the rent herself. She has -found work for hundreds of women to do in the fields and has given<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> Red -Cross work to many more, paying them out of her own purse. The Empress -of Germany was not crushed by the news that Germany was about to enter -into a world war. When her husband appeared on the royal balcony and -made his address to his people she was at his side, and though her face -looked careworn there was no sign of weakening. While he was busy -consulting with high government officials and ministry of war she was -equally energetic doing her part to organize the Red Cross work -throughout her empire. She at once gave thirty thousand dollars to the -national fund, and from time to time has added to the general -contribution. It is said that the Emperor wept when he heard there was -no alternative but war and explained to his sons that they must all go -to the front at once, but his consort showed no sign of weakening, as -she told her sons, one by one, good-by, and even when the Sunday night -came and she had to bid farewell to her husband. She busies herself all -day sewing for the Red Cross and visiting the many hospitals in Berlin, -to which thousands of wounded soldiers are brought.</p> - -<p>Though the Crown Princess Cecelia has had the reputation of being -worldly-minded and fond of all out-door sports, ever since the war broke -out she has shown that she has a very serious side to her make-up.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> She -was in Potsdam with her four boys when the war news came, and when the -Crown Prince hurriedly made up his mind to go to Berlin, she and the -children accompanied him. When they drove through the streets thousands -of her country women greeted her with shouts and tossing of flowers and -her happy, sweet manner, so free from fear, did much to inspire them -with added courage. She drove to the station with her husband when he -went to join his regiment, and instead of shedding tears she laughingly -suggested that he write her and the children a love letter every day. -Then she busied herself looking after the palace she had given over for -a hospital, looking after every detail of its furnishing. Though she has -four children of her own, who take much of her time, she never lets a -day pass without visiting this hospital in person and makes it a point -to see that every need of the wounded soldiers is gratified. She has -given much enthusiasm to her two sisters-in-law, along with many -thousands of German women, in their Red Cross efforts. Because of her -energy there are few circles of women in Berlin, even to the American -women living there, who are not doing Red Cross work.</p> - -<p>Though Holland was the first country to mobilize its army after war was -declared, the Queen of Holland explained to her people that since -Holland was a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>peace-loving country, it would keep the strictest -neutrality. Though the country has been goaded on by the promises of -gains on both sides, their little Dutch ruler has refused to allow her -people to do the slightest thing that might break her neutrality. Though -not a week has passed since the war began, without there being rumors -that Holland was about to be thrown into the arena of war and the -country to be flooded, Queen Wilhelmina tends to her affairs of state -and goes about her social duties just as though Europe were in a state -of perfect tranquility. On the opening of Parliament, the other day, she -discussed conditions and expenses caused by the war and explained that -whatever this mobilization might cost they would continue to enforce -this principle of neutrality.</p> - -<p>Queen Mary, of England, has always enjoyed the reputation of being a -good mother and a capable housekeeper, rather than a social leader, -since her husband came to the throne. But ever since war was declared, -in England, she has been tremendously active in doing her share to -supervise and enlarge the Red Cross work. Though she never discusses the -war with her husband or friends she spends every bit of her leisure -making the rounds through all the hospitals in London, which are looking -after wounded soldiers.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> Very wealthy, in her own right, she has -contributed quite a fortune to increasing the number of hospitals in -London and adding to the Red Cross staff. Her approach is always known -by the many bundles she brings with her. More than once she has heard a -sick soldier ask for something special to eat, a new pipe or a book, and -she makes it a point the next day to see that his wish is gratified. -Though she has the reputation of being reticent among her friends, she -never goes through a ward without passing a personal remark to every one -of the wounded soldiers. Every one of her acquaintances at court is -doing Red Cross work, and many of them have entered into actual nursing -on the battlefield largely through their queen's initiative.</p> - -<p>Though Queen Elena of Italy is a Montenegrin princess, she has -discouraged her people from joining the Allies, after they had promised -neutrality. At times this is no easy matter, as all of Italy seems eager -either to join the German flag or the standard of the Allies. Though it -would seem that the Queen might share the prejudices of her people, -still she has not forgotten the promises her country has made to Germany -and Austria. Because of this fact she allows nobody in her presence, -whether friends or employes in her home, to enter into a discussion of -the present war.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p><p>It is also well known that Roumania only needs a spark to catch the -flame, believing it may be possible for her to get something out of this -present upheaval, but their sensible Queen Carmen Sylvia is using her -talented pen to speak the word of peace, while her daughter-in-law is -employing her schools of sewing to contribute their part to the national -Red Cross work. The lovely Queen of Greece never loses an opportunity, -and up to the present time has been a potent factor in keeping her -country out of war. Though America has no queen to inspire us to the -needs of suffering humanity in this crisis, through the initiative of -many noble women, a Red Cross ship was fitted up at great expense to -bring money, nurses and hospital supplies to all the Powers at war. -Hundreds of circles are busy at work in many of our cities sewing for -the National Red Cross Society, or for some special Red Cross center. -Thousands of women, made refugees by the war in Europe, many of whom are -still unable to get home, are giving much of their time and as much -money as they can afford to the Red Cross work. No less important has -been their work of praying that war shall end and peace shall once more -be established. For these women are determined that, if their voice -counts, life shall never again be destroyed by war.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WHAT WILL THE ROYAL CHILDREN DO IF THEIR PARENTS ARE PUT OUT OF BUSINESS?</h2> - -<p>It has been rumored time and again that there is a possibility of most -of the monarchs being put out of business by this war. The question then -presents itself: "What may happen to their children?" Certainly if the -Emperor were to be exiled, his sons have been so well educated that they -will have no trouble in making a living at home or abroad. All except -the youngest one, Prince Joachim, have visited one or the other of the -German Universities. They are well versed in the history of all -countries as well as the literature and fine arts, so they would have -little trouble in offering themselves as exchange professors in some of -our large American universities. Certainly their culture and information -as to the real causes of the war would be valuable, and it would also do -much to bring the two countries into closer and friendlier relations.</p> - -<p>If the Crown Prince did not favor this idea he would be counted an asset -with his charming wife and their lovely family, both in our diplomatic -society in <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span>Washington and among the most ultra society of Newport. For -both the Crown Prince and his charming wife are very fond of Americans -and have always shown a decided interest for everything American -including the tango, ragtime, golf and tennis.</p> - -<p>If the Czar of Russia should be put out of business he would find that -his young heir would have to become more of an athlete and less pampered -to be popular among young American boys, especially if he ever aspired -to an American university. Still the Czarina's daughters are so -beautiful and charming they would soon be made welcome wherever they -went. Their perfect manners and careful education would make them -noticed anywhere and they are all beautiful dancers.</p> - -<p>The Prince of Wales, much like his grandfather, King Edward, is a born -diplomat and might certainly make himself valuable at our diplomatic -court in Washington. Diplomacy is his natural bent, though he has felt -it his duty to study the tactics of the navy. He has traveled much and -has made it a point to study the life of a people wherever he has gone. -His younger brothers have had a fine military and naval training and -could certainly become officers in our own navy. His sister, the -Princess Mary, is as charming as she is unspoiled. Clothes and jewels -play a small part in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> her life. She is a great reader and fond of -traveling. Her bringing up might show many an American mother how to -bring up a daughter, heir to wealth and position, without being spoiled.</p> - -<p>If the King of Italy were to be put out of business along with the -others, his family, as neighbors, would be a pleasure anywhere, for both -his little daughters and his two sons are as unspoiled as any children -could be expected to be. They ride horseback, climb mountains, and fish -and enjoy any kind of outdoor life without being a nuisance to their -people or those about them.</p> - -<p>The Queen of Belgium has three young children, just like steps. Though -they are the loveliest among the royal children, they are the least -spoiled. When their mother assumed the duties of housewife in Brussels, -she surrounded her children with plain, wholesome conditions. The late -King Leopold had robbed the palace of much of its splendor, but this -sensible Queen was pleased to see that her children could be brought up -in a plain atmosphere. Her two boys are splendid sailors and would have -no trouble in entering the naval academy in our own country, while her -little daughter knows all about housekeeping and is a beautiful sewer. -She would certainly be a prize to any young man looking for a sensible -wife.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span></p><p>Though kings sometimes have queer ideas as to what is best for their -country, they, advised by their wives, nearly always train their -children in a plain, sensible fashion. Though they are surrounded by -luxury, they enjoy very little of it themselves. Before they are very -old their hours are filled with study of some kind, and they are given -little time for play. Their days are crowded with military tactics, -studies of their own and foreign countries, and diplomatic relations. An -hour or two of rest a day is considered sufficient recreation and their -summer vacations are limited to weeks instead of months.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span></p> - -<p class="bold2">THE GERMAN EMPEROR AT CLOSE RANGE</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span></p> - -<h2>WILLIAM II AT CLOSE RANGE</h2> - -<p>A great deal has been said about the firing lines of the different -European countries, but little is known of the war lords at close range. -Though I have never hobnobbed with royalty I have lived for long -stretches of time in the different capitals and cities of Europe, -especially in Berlin. There I have seen the Emperor and most of his -family.</p> - -<p>I have seen William II driving through the Brandenburger gate hurrying -from his city. I have seen him taking five-o'clock tea with his wife, -his sons and their wives at Sans Souci, in Potsdam. I have seen him -addressing his people out on the balcony of his palace after war had -been declared.</p> - -<p>In these three instances I saw three different types of man; the -statesman, the father of a happy home, and the war lord.</p> - -<p>He is more than average tall and well built, still in the prime of life. -His strong body and healthy color mark him as a man alive with energy.</p> - -<p>He stands for the famous Hohenzollern, challenging eyes, full lips, -retroussé mustache and imperious air. Still, as I looked at him more -closely, I noticed that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> his left arm is withered—almost of no use. In -spite of this hindrance he is an excellent, easy horseman, as much at -home in the saddle as are his great generals. When at manœuvres he -has been known to sit nine hours at a time without any feeling of -exhaustion. He proves himself no less energetic when hunting, which has -been a favorite pastime for years. He has made a record of shooting for -hours at a time without feeling much fatigue, even when bringing-down -game two a minute.</p> - -<p>He has made hundreds of speeches on all subjects, that showed a gift of -natural eloquence as well as a keen and impetuous nature. He believes in -the divine mission of the Hohenzollern. As he expresses it: "It is a -tradition in our house to consider ourselves as designed by God to -govern the people over which it is given us to reign. Every day I think -of ways of helping you, but you must help me, not by means of the -opposition parties that you have so often rightly combated, but by -explaining to your sovereign and having confidence in him."</p> - -<p>Bismark disputed the Emperor's right to act directly with his -ministerial colleagues, citing a decree attributing to the Prime -Minister alone the responsibility for official acts and prescribing that -no important measure should be adopted without prior submission to him.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span></p><p>It is to his army that he looked for greatest strength and support. "In -my army we are made one for the other, and we shall remain closely bound -whether God gives us war or peace. It is the soldier and the army, not -majorities and parliamentary decisions, that have forged the unity of -the German Empire."</p> - -<p>He has a thorough knowledge of engineering and electricity, paints -pictures, plays chess, and he does all this with the use of his one -hand. He feels that all these things are his avocations, an outlet for -his energy. With his great talent for organization, he realized that a -country to be prosperous needs factories and plenty of trade schools. He -was absorbed in the trade and commercial schools along with the school -of forestry, which have had an international and enviable reputation, -and which has made Germany one of the great industrial powers of modern -times. He gave every incentive to have his men stay at home in -encouraging all kinds of factories, lake, and water ways, the building -of canals, ocean liners and merchant marine. For it was the increasing -of the numbers of ocean liners and merchant marine that made German -merchandise popular and well-known in most of the ports of the world.</p> - -<p>He has kept abreast of the times regarding the manufactures in England -and the United States. He has<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> always taken an active interest in the -machinery and electrical contrivances used in American factories and in -the home.</p> - -<p>Every year he sent many men to this country to study the methods -employed in our shoe factories, tanneries, cotton mills, our electrical -appliances and telephone services. As a result many of the German -factories have the best of American machinery, American mechanics at the -head, and they have worked out their telephone service, typewriters, -adding machines and cash registers after our designs. Though the Emperor -spent much of his time enlarging the army and navy, he considered these -as a safeguard to his country, but it is the commercial interests of -Germany he has at heart most.</p> - -<p>He loved to read about the Panama Canal and to hear people discuss it, -for he recognized it as the great engineering feat of the century. He -would rather had it said that Germany had built the Panama Canal than -that she had organized the largest and strongest army in Europe. So -eager was he to know all these things that he mastered six languages -fluently. He began his day's work at seven and continued it until five, -with a short interval for his noonday meal and afternoon drive. Though -he often had a few intimate<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> friends to supper, his evenings usually -finished with work which lapsed way into midnight.</p> - -<p>Though the Emperor is often blamed as having precipitated the war, the -point is overlooked that Servia, backed by Russia, was trying her utmost -to disintegrate Austria. When Austria made war on Servia without -consulting Germany, it was the war party in Germany that held it was up -to Germany to help her ally. The Emperor of Germany was lukewarm in this -matter. He felt that the war should be confined to Austria and Servia. -He was surprised and grief-stricken when he returned to Berlin and -learned what had happened. It was only after he learned that England and -France were backing Russia that he considered the war justifiable.</p> - -<p>As he said, when he made his speech from the balcony, he hoped that -German swords should only be drawn to protect the fatherland. But after -war was once declared he showed, by the way he talked and discussed war -matters with his generals, that he was a worthy pupil of the great Von -Moltke, and a firsthand strategist. For he had not forgotten Von Bulow's -plea to his countrymen, that under no circumstance would France pardon -or forget the seizure of Alsace Lorraine by the victorious Germans of -1870. On this head he writes:</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span></p><p>"When we consider our relations with France, we must not forget that -she is unappeased. So far as man can tell, the ultimate aim of French -policy for many years to come will be to create necessary conditions -which to-day are still wanting for a settlement with Germany, with good -prospects of success."</p> - -<p>Of Anglo-German relations Bismark wrote: "England is certainly -disquieted by our rising power at sea and our competition which -incommodes her at many points. Without doubt there are still Englishmen -who think that if the troublesome German would disappear from the face -of the earth England would only gain by it. But, between such sentiments -in England and the fundamental feeling in France, there is a marked -difference which finds corresponding expression in politics. France -would attack us if she were strong enough. England would only do so if -she thought she could not defend her vital economic and political -interests except by force."</p> - -<p>Though Europe was on the brink of war time and again during the -twenty-six years of his reign, the Emperor always cast his vote for -peace, as one of our great statesmen, William H. Taft, said on the -twenty-fifth anniversary of the Emperor's reign: "The proof of the -pudding is in the eating. When the German Emperor went upon the throne -and developed his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> independence of Bismark and his intention to exercise -his own will in the discharge of his high functions, there were many -prophecies that this meant disturbance of the peace of Europe. Instead -of that the truth of history requires the verdict, that considering the -critically important part which has been his among the nations, he has -been for the last quarter of a century the greatest single individual -force in the practical maintenance of peace in the world."</p> - -<p>Likewise Theodore Roosevelt says of him, he was "The one man outside -this country from whom I obtained help in bringing about the Peace of -Portsmouth, was his Majesty William II. From no other nation did I -receive any assistance, but the Emperor personally and through his -Embassador in St. Petersburg, was of real aid in helping to induce -Russia to face the accomplished fact and come to an agreement with -Japan—an agreement the justice of which to both sides was conclusively -shown by the fact that neither side was satisfied with it.</p> - -<p>"This was a real help to the cause of international peace, a -contribution that far outweighed any amount of mere talk about it in the -abstract, for in this, as in all other matters an ounce of performance -is worth a ton of promise."</p> - -<p>Though Emperor William has been accused of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span>having precipitated the war, -he was off on his yacht taking a vacation when the murder of the -Austrian nobles took place, and Germany faced the question of war -through her alliance. It is said that the Emperor broke down and sobbed -like a child when he met his sons in his study after war had been -declared.</p> - -<p>As Andrew Carnegie recently explained: "The Kaiser himself is a -marvelous man, possessed of wonderful ingenuity. He has done more good -for Germany than any other man before him. He has built up a great -foreign commerce and a marvelous internal business."</p> - -<p>The trouble was started by the German military caste that rules the -country. They are responsible for the war. The Kaiser gathered around -him a group of men who, unknown to him, acted in concert, and in his -absence took the action that could not be altered.</p> - -<p>The Kaiser has always been devoted to his home and his children. He has -given much time to their education, for he believes firmly, "Spare the -rod and spoil the child." Though he has the reputation of being severe, -he is far more lenient with other people's children than his own.</p> - -<p>His sons were trained to serve in the army quite like the sons of the -poorest peasants, and when the war broke out they were the first to -hurry to their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> regiments. Though one of his sons had just been married, -he had to leave his bride like all other young lovers.</p> - -<p>The Empress has been a splendid check on the Kaiser's strong and -determined nature, for though she is submissive and tender, she has -great poise and is extremely restful. She has never worried him about -her domestic affairs and still she has taken a keen interest in all his -doings.</p> - -<p>The Crown Prince is different from his father in build, as he is in all -other respects. He is tall and slight, good-looking and gracious, and -acceptable to his people. Next to taking an active interest in his wife -and children, America appeals to him most.</p> - -<p>Though he is much more of a soldier than a diplomat or statesman, he is -more democratic than his father, and he is tremendously popular with his -people on that account. This he has shown to his men ever since he went -to the front; the comfort of his soldiers is constantly before him. He -makes it a point to see that his men are provided with socks and shoes. -When a student at the University of Bonn he had the reputation of being -a good mixer. In spite of his fair hair and blue eyes he has always been -closer to the war party than has his father. He is a fearless horseman -and has a deep knowledge of military tactics. The Crown<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> Prince received -his first military training when he was hardly large enough to mount a -horse. He and all his brothers have continued this training all through -their boyhood. First the Crown Prince went to the Prince's Academy -Military School at Ploen, and completed this work at Danzig. Though a -severe leader, he has always been the idol of his regiment, for he never -asks his people to do the things he is unwilling to undertake himself.</p> - -<p>He has always been as popular with women as with his soldiers. He is -exceedingly fond of American women and has been admired by many an -attractive American girl. Several times he had his heart set on taking -one for a wife, but his father showed him the impracticability of such a -venture. But he is extremely fond of his home and devoted to his wife -and four lovely boys. They are splendid comrades, much more so than the -average German woman is with her husband. When the war broke out -Princess Cecilie said that she would join her husband at the front just -as soon as she could. One of the dispatches sent by way of The Hague -from Berlin says that Cecilie, the German Crown Princess, accompanied by -her two eldest sons, left Berlin to join her husband at his headquarters -in France. She proposed personally to bestow decorations upon officers -of her dragoon regiment. Though<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> the Crown Princess is naturally -delicate, having inherited tubercular tendencies from her father, she -and her husband, along with the children, devote much of their time at -winter sports in Switzerland. She and her children toboggan, ski, skate -on the ice, and partake of all winter sports. She is so fond of exercise -that she sometimes neglects the question of handsome costumes. On more -than one state occasion she has had to devise something in a hurry -because her wardrobe had run low. She takes more pains selecting her -sporting costumes than her evening toilettes. The first time the Emperor -laid eyes on her he was charmed by her beauty and grace; as he told one -of his friends, "I might look the kingdom over and I could not find a -lovelier wife for my son."</p> - -<p>She is no less beloved by her mother-in-law, the Empress. When she -should come to the throne the Empress imagined she would be spoiled, as -she was used to having her own way. To her surprise she found the Crown -Princess a capable home-maker and an ideal mother. She loves to ride and -romp with her four children, and she is the liveliest of the number. -From the time the war broke out until the present moment she has never -shown the least sorrow at being alone with her children. Her one great -ambition has been to allay the suffering of her people. She is a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> great -favorite with her brothers-in-law and sisters-in-law. When the young -Princess Victoria Louise fell in love with Prince Ernst, the Duke of -Braunschweig, the young girl confided the secret to her sister-in-law, -who did more than her share to bring the romance to a happy issue. When -one of the Crown Prince's brothers fell in love with one of his mother's -ladies in waiting, the Crown Princess took her under her wing and thus -allayed the Emperor's displeasure. Though Prince Eilet's wife has the -name of being haughty, she has never shown that disposition with the -Crown Princess, with whom she is on friendly terms.</p> - -<p>The Emperor hates pomp and display, and all his family follow his -precepts in enjoying a simple home life. They are seen to best advantage -in their lovely gardens at Potsdam, having five-o'clock tea on the lawn, -happy and care-free away from the pomp of the court.</p> - -<p>He is equally proud and happy with his other children, August Wilhelm, -Oscar, Adelbert and Joachim. Like the patriarchs of old he takes himself -seriously, too seriously, happy in devoting his whole energy and -intelligence to his people.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p> - -<p class="bold2">KING GEORGE V HEAD OF THE ALLIES</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span></p> - -<h2>KING GEORGE V, HEAD OF THE ALLIES</h2> - -<p>It is true that King George V of England and the British Empire is one -of the chief figures among the Allies, which include England, France and -Russia. It is true that his father, King Edward, was largely responsible -for the making of the Entente, or treaties, with the Allies, but he no -sooner came to the throne when he renewed them and brought France and -Russia into more intimate relation than they had ever been.</p> - -<p>It was the last week of April of this year that King George V and Queen -Mary made a short official visit to Paris. It was a week of splendid -festivities. The temporary residence of the British rulers was furnished -with the finest of Gobelins, Beauvais tapestry and furniture. All the -main avenues and principal thoroughfares from the Gare Saint Lazare out -to the Bois were richly decorated with English and French flags and -bunting. From the time the royal pair made their entry until they -started for home they were greeted by millions of French and English. -The streets were crowded all day long with men and women shouting -themselves hoarse with "Vive le Roi, et vive la Reine!"</p> - -<p>The royal pair were fêted with receptions, luncheons<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> and costly -banquets. The intervals were filled with special performances at the -opera and the theatre. There were kinemacolors and moving pictures -showing the important incidents in the history of the royal pair, -especially the Durbar of India. A small English daily was published -giving all the doings of the royal pair while in Paris and even at home.</p> - -<p>There were a number of important diplomatic meetings between King George -and M. Poincare, the French President. The papers reported that King -George had made it clear to the French people he wished to continue the -friendship that has existed for nearly a century between the countries, -and to strengthen the alliance which King Edward had created. By the -time the royal pair were ready to make their departure King George had -won the reputation of being a great statesman and good diplomat. This he -showed in his friendly attitude towards Russia. It was probably in good -faith made by France that England accepted a friendly attitude towards -Russia, for they had been suspicious of the Czar and his government, -fearing that they had designs upon India. Another diplomatic stroke was -the treaty that had been made by King Edward with Japan to protect -British interests in the Pacific.</p> - -<p>These royal visits and treaties show that England<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> had brought herself -into closer diplomatic relations with the continent than she had ever -done. Until the last fifty years England tried to keep herself as -isolated from the European continent as she could. It was only after the -Franco-Prussian war, when Bismarck suggested a treaty with Austria, that -England commenced to look around for some allies to offset this power. -This feeling grew stronger when Germany began to increase and strengthen -her navy. For England covets the title of being mistress of the seas, -just as Spain did during the time of the Spanish Armada.</p> - -<p>King George has shown himself an equally able diplomat and statesman at -home. This was especially noticeable when on February 11, 1914, he -opened one of the most momentous Parliaments in British history. The -Irish crisis was the principal problem during the session, and in his -speech his majesty spoke of the question in such momentous words as -these: "This question, unless handled now with foresight, judgment and -in the spirit of mutual concession, threatens grave future -difficulties."</p> - -<p>The king was supported in his opinion by Walter Asquith, who has been -the firm champion of home rule. He predicted civil war in case the -demands of Ireland were not satisfied, and taunted the government with -pusillanimity in the face of the recent events in South<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span> Africa. He then -moved an amendment to the reply to the speech from the throne "that it -would be disastrous for the House to proceed further with the government -for Ireland until the measure had been submitted to the judgment of the -country." He showed his calm judgment and steady hand when the -threatened Ulster uprising took place by proposing home rule for all of -Ireland that wished it.</p> - -<p>These radical moves were the more surprising, for King George was spoken -of as a strong conservative when brought to the throne. This was seen by -the patience the Queen and he showed during the coronation in England -and India. They were spoken of as mere figures by the Liberalists -because they went through the endless festivities from the great -procession to the numerous banquets with a smile, with words of patience -and good cheer. It was the first time in many centuries that an English -King and Queen had made a long trip to India to partake in their -coronation festivities at Delhi and Calcutta. They wished to renew the -pledge made by the late Queen Victoria when she assumed the title of -Empress of India, emphasizing the incorporation of the great peninsula -into the British Empire that all her Indian subjects were the children -of the Great White Queen. They showed that this was more than a promise -when they reached Bombay on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> the 4th of December, 1911. At half-past -nine they and their royal suite drove out to the fête grounds, adjoining -the Bombay Gymkhana building. Here in an open space some 26,000 children -had been drawn up in a large semicircle, over against the centre of -which was a dais for the King and Queen. As their majesties drove up at -a quarter to ten, four selected groups of children belonging to the -European, Urdu, Gujarati and Marathe schools sang each two verses of the -National Anthem in their own tongue. Though they sang in their own -tongue and danced their native dances, they shouted "Long live the King -and Queen" as enthusiastically as would have done the same size body of -English children.</p> - -<p>The coronation at Delhi took place on the 12th of December. The royal -pavilion was used as a centre of a semicircle, with a radius of about -240 yards erected round the circumference for spectators. All around the -base of the mound ran a processional road, so that their majesties could -drive under the eye of the onlookers. From the southern margin of this -road was erected a huge stand with seating accommodations for ten -thousand spectators. The stand was protected by a steep, sloping roof, -ornamented with Oriental cupolas. The royal pavilion rose from a broad -base in three tiers and ascended by broad stairways to a central -platform<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> surmounted by a huge gilt dome. The royal dais was protected -by a canopy of crimson velvet, trimmed with crimson and gold fringe. At -the royal approach the principal officials and the ruling chiefs took -their places at the base of the stand. They were dressed in their rich -Oriental silks of orange shot with gold or silver ornamented with -armlets of gold, jeweled swords, priceless brooches, orders set with -rubies and emeralds and diamond ornaments fastened in their caps. The -arena was crowded with British and Indian cavalry, handsomely trapped in -gold and red velvet. There was a long procession of English cavalry and -marines, enlarged by a great number of native cavalry. It was shortly -before noon that their majesties appeared at the entrance. The approach -was made known by a salute of 101 guns. They were welcomed by the great -throng present, every one rising to his feet, and they drove round the -grand stand showing themselves to all present. They were welcomed by -great shouts of joy with singing and music, British and Indian airs -intermingling. After their majesties were seated on the throne -surrounded by their suite and attendants, the King rose and announced -the ceremony of his coronation in person to his subjects in India. He -ended his promise of good faith by these words: "To all present, -feudatories and subjects, I tender my loving greetings."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> Then the -Viceroy came forward and expressed his homage, bowing low thrice as he -approached the throne. He was followed by the ruling chiefs of -Hyderabad, Baroda, Mysore, Kashmer, Rajputana, Central India, etc. These -were led by the Nizam, who were dressed entirely in black, except for -the yellow, mitre-like headdress. After them came the chief justices and -judges of the High Court, the Viceroy's legislative council, the -governors and lieutenant-governors. The ceremony lasted for more than an -hour, and was extremely picturesque. The British officials dressed in -staid blue uniforms made a suitable background for the rich Oriental -costumes and priceless jewels worn by the Indian princes. Their -salutations were no less interesting than their costumes, as they one by -one approached the dais in turn expressing their promise of homage. Some -used the gesture of throwing earth on the head once or oftener; others -simply bowed. The Rajput chiefs almost without exception laid their -swords first at the feet of the King-Emperor and then at the -Queen-Empress with deep obeisance. Most interesting of all were the -chiefs of Bhutan and of Sikkim, who after bowing reverently, brought out -two white shawls, such as they use to drape the images of their most -sacred gods, and spread them before their King and Queen. There were -other festivities included<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> in the Durbar, one of which consisted of a -great banquet to 173 of the most distinguished British and native -guests. There was the same display of rich Oriental dress and elaborate, -shimmering jewels. The next day the King reviewed his native and British -troops, awarding the most valiant of his officers the Albert medal. The -King held a levee of his officers while the Queen-Empress received 120 -ladies of the families of the ruling chiefs.</p> - -<p>Another splendid royal entertainment was a large garden party in the -fort of Delhi. There were groups of entertainers and jugglers. These -interspersed freely with great lords and ladies and splendid cavalry and -infantry. Their majesties soon appeared and took their place on the -ramparts, where they received the immense throng. The same ceremony was -repeated at Calcutta. While there the King divided his time between the -polo grounds and the public hospital. At Nepal the King and his party -hunted and they were successful in laying low a good bag of tigers.</p> - -<p>Shortly after their coronation the King and Queen showed that they are -fond of many of the mediæval traditions. They restored the Order of the -Bath and laid much stress on the Knight of the Garter. The Knights of -the Garter have a beautiful chapel at Windsor, where each has a stall.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span></p><p>Though King George inherits the diplomatic qualities of his father, he -has little sporting blood in him. He keeps a racing stable and has many -fine horses. He also attends to all the large races, but he does little -betting, because the Queen is opposed to gambling. He is fond of all -outdoor sports, such as tennis, golf and polo, and he encourages his -sons in these pastimes by joining with them at these sports.</p> - -<p>Queen Mary is an ideal companion for King George. For she believes that -to be a good Queen means first a devoted wife and mother. She is -interested in all the King's affairs, whether it is a coronation in -England and India or caring for the wounded soldiers in the hospitals in -London. She is fond of good living and dressing, but she is opposed to -everything that suggests foolish extravagance. After the coronation she -was greatly opposed to the refurnishing of Buckingham Palace. Though she -is supposed to wear her state gowns once, she has them remodeled time -and again. She objects to modern dancing, especially the hobble skirts. -She likewise frowns upon the light-hearted American social leaders, who -before her day were so popular at court. When King George ascended the -throne the Queen asked him not to smoke anything beyond an occasional -cigarette, nor to drink, to bet, nor to have ladies at his club.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span></p><p>The royal family has an ideal home life in London and in the country. -Much of their time is given over to sports in fine weather and reading -aloud in bad weather. At Sandringham they have great droves of pigeons, -which the entire family love and care for.</p> - -<p>Little was known of the Prince of Wales until he became of age and -inherited his title. He went through this difficult ordeal with ease and -grace. He was educated by Mr. Hansell, an English tutor. Later he -studied at Osborne and Dartmouth. He did his year's service as a petty -officer and went through the discipline and hardships of the common -marine. When the war broke out he offered himself for active military -service, and was greatly disappointed because he was not accepted. His -brothers are being educated in the same simple and unspoiled fashion. -His oldest brother, Prince Albert, was born in 1895. He entered the -Naval College at Osborne, remained there for two years and then spent -two years at Dartmouth. The younger brothers are George, Henry and John. -Princess Mary has had her teachers at home; she is a well-educated girl, -who has given more time and thought to her study of languages and music -than to clothes. She was given her first evening gown for the coronation -and her first jewelry when she was sixteen. She will not be allowed to -make a formal début until she is of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> age. The Queen insists that her -daughter shall be trained to become an intelligent mother and capable -housekeeper before she marries. When she does, it must be a love match. -For Queen Mary was engaged to the Duke of Clarence, and after six weeks -of courtship he died. Shortly after she was engaged to his brother, -Prince George.</p> - -<p>Though England and Germany are fighting each other with a death's grip -they are closely related. The Emperor is a cousin of King George, and it -is said that both King George and Emperor William wanted to bring the -two families together. It looked as though the promise would become a -reality, for the King and Queen were present at the marriage of the -Emperor's daughter—Victoria Luise—to Prince Ernest of Brunswick. The -Germans say that the label, "Made in Germany" instead of "Made in -England," along with Germany's sympathizing with the Boers, are the -causes of their animosity, while the English say that German imperialism -and militarism are to be crushed once and for all time.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span></p> - -<h2>TWO RUSSIAN CITIES</h2> - -<p>Though Moscow is an old city, great effort and large sums of money have -been spent making the place modern and attractive. Everywhere are the -houses surrounded with trees and gardens brilliant in color and laid out -with exquisite care.</p> - -<p>That the city is old is shown because it is irregular and without plans, -but there are new sights at every turn. The city is inclosed by a number -of old gates. Passing under an ancient gate one reaches a narrow street -suggesting an Eastern town. Then crossing the Red Place, one passes -through the Holy Gate to the platform of the Kremlin. This part of the -town is as old as it is interesting. It is more picturesque because of -the large square and round towers surmounted by spires. The walls on one -side are skirted by the river. A splendid effect in color is had by the -gold and silver domes shimmering against the brilliant green, blue and -red of the sky. A magnificent view is had from Sparrow Hill; the ascent -is made by a steep and tortuous road. From this point the river looks -like a silver belt girding the city. On the opposite side the wooded -hills run steeply down to the water.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span></p><p>The general view of Moscow is brilliant and grand. The many-colored -roofs give richness to the picture. From the middle rises the fortress -of the Kremlin, the many churches send up a forest of dome-capped -towers. The Kremlin speaks of many centuries, as it was founded 800 -years ago. The principal place is the Kittye Gorod in front of the -Spasskie Gorod. It is entered by a vaulted road, where is seen a -handsome and a world-famous bell, supposed to have been cast in 1800. A -great quantity of gold and silver was used in the making; the height -from the summit to the base is 16½ feet, while the greatest thickness -is 22 inches.</p> - -<p>Another interesting feature is the Museum of the Imperial Treasures. The -interior is wonderfully light and graceful. In the first hall are -resplendent banners and suits of ancient armor; the other halls are -filled with many costly treasures. There are gold, silver, agate and -crystal vases, silver tables and gold plate of every description.</p> - -<p>The city proper is as unusual looking as the fortress. It is a lozenge -shape, lying northeast and southwest. In the center of this is an -octagonal area inclosed by a second line of ramparts or walls. This part -is really the city; beyond is a suburb laid out in gardens densely -inhabited. Within the octagon is a third area called the "Chinese City." -Its southern wall is washed by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> the small river Moskya. This is a -southern barrier of the Kremlin and is a fortress of nearly triangular -shape. The two outer walls are modern in style. The city is laid out in -a succession of concentric zones which start from the Kremlin. The -streets are hilly, therefore the tram cars are drawn by four and six -horses.</p> - -<p>Then there are the droskys—vehicles set on either side with no support -to the sides or to the back. But the peasants consider the tiligae their -national vehicle. It is a rough sort of basket fixed on four or six -poles. Primitive though these carts are, they are well adapted to the -hilly and uneven roads. In the street one sees a motley crowd of -venders, myriads of women with bright-colored kerchiefs over their -heads, street-hawkers, beggars and priests in long, black, flowing -robes. The streets are lined with cobble stones and bowlders and low, -white houses, mostly one-story high.</p> - -<p>Moscow has a number of pretty parks; the Petropki Park is the most -noted. A part is ornamented with flower-gardens and statues, and the -remainder is woodland. At the entrance are some pretty summer villas -built of wood and ornamented with fretwork.</p> - -<p>Moscow, like all others in the empire, is rich in churches and shrines. -The most sacred of all these<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> minor chapels is the Iversky Virgin, -situated at the gate. The exterior walls are made of imitation -malachite; the roof is a sky-blue cupola spangled with gilt stars. The -facade is panelled with paintings of saints, framed in embossed brass; -in front is a platform raised three steps from the ground. The number of -worshipers and visitors to this shrine are so many it was found -necessary to make the steps of iron. When the Czar arrives at Moscow, -the first thing he does is to worship at the shrine. Another interesting -church is that of Vasseli Blagemor, which occupies one end of the place -with its bouquet of fantastic cupolas and spires built by order of Ivan -the Terrible. This church is considered unusual because there are two -chapels in the basement. Above are nine chapels. The interior glitters -with hundreds of brass tapers that are always lighted. The image, which -is the usual Byzantine type, is a dark brown color. It has a big jewel -on the brow, another in each shoulder and a net of real pearls on the -brow. Because of the many styles of architecture and the many chapels, -this is considered the most original church in the world. The belfry -building is a curious mixture of styles. The tower is Arabian and -Byzantine, with a suggestion of Indian on the fourth story.</p> - -<p>The palace is in the form of a square. The state<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> apartments are -particularly rich and are in good taste. The hall of St. George is 200 -feet by 65 wide and 58 high. The handsomest of the state apartments is -the banqueting hall. The ceiling is splendidly decorated and the windows -richly draped. The hall is large enough to accommodate 200 guests. The -service is wonderfully beautiful; most of the food is served in gold -vessels.</p> - -<p>Not far off is the Tower of Ivan Veliki, which serves as a campanile for -three cathedrals and has thirty-four bells. The largest is 65 feet in -circumference.</p> - -<p>The city is ornamented profusely with statues and triumphal arches; the -most splendid is the Arch of Triumph. This is made of marble and is -surmounted by a beautifully carved statue of Liberty, while the arch is -ornamented with handsome bas reliefs.</p> - -<p>Moscow has a number of attractive suburbs. One of these is Ostaukea; it -is well laid out and has many handsome buildings. This place is -especially well known for the splendid churches made of stone and -marble.</p> - -<p>Moscow, beside having a great deal that is beautiful, is interesting -because the old and new meet in an unusual, almost grotesque, fashion. -They are not apart, as in Paris, London and many other European<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> -capitals. They jog hand in hand as unevenly as the streets on which they -stand.</p> - -<p>The traveler to whom St. Petersburg is unknown, imagines the city as -ancient, picturesque and irregular. But it is laid out as regularly as -many American cities. It is an ancient city, dressed in a new guise. It -is situated along the Neva, with many modern buildings and parks on the -one side, churches and old buildings on the other.</p> - -<p>The location of the city is not attractive; it is built on several -islands in the delta. The ground is so low in many places that the -buildings have to be raised on piles. This morass was changed into a -splendid city by Peter the Great, who was insistent that he was going to -train himself and his people to a fondness for the sea. As a child he -had been frightened by the sudden rushing of a cascade, and for years he -could not see water without trembling and fear. When he was grown, he -said, "I shall build St. Petersburg here without bridges, that our -people may be constantly on the waters of the Neva, crossing and -recrossing." Since this time the city has grown and expanded greatly, -and bridges are a necessity. The St. Nicholas is a large, massive, stone -structure built on huge, granite piers. Three other bridges are large -floating<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> structures which span the river in the summer, but are removed -as soon as the river is frozen.</p> - -<p>On one side of the river are many pleasant summer homes and cottages -surrounded by beautiful flowering gardens. On the other side are the -barracks and the poorer part of the city.</p> - -<p>Most of the public buildings are placed in a public square, so they are -seen with little difficulty. At one end is the large senate and synod; -before it stands the colossal equestrian statue of Peter the Great. To -the south of the Admiralty, the most important part of the city is seen, -the Bolshar Storma or Greater Side. Towards the west lies the Basilius -Island with the large splendid exchange, the important Academy of -Sciences and the university.</p> - -<p>The city is divided into four large divisions, separated by the Great -and Little Neva and by the Great Nefka. The great side includes the -court, the nobility and nearly half the population. Here many of the -best streets and some of the handsomest residences are seen. The streets -are broad and well paved. Here are spacious and well-built houses, while -beyond are a succession of magnificent palaces. This need not sound -strange, as there are no European cities having so many princes and -palaces. Even the dwellings of the poor have a showy magnificence about -them.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> Everything is built on a gigantic scale. It is not unusual to -find a house occupied by two hundred families, but they are not built -high, two stories being the average height. Building a home in this city -is usually an expensive affair. The driving of the stakes alone often -costs hundreds of dollars.</p> - -<p>But the palaces of the princes and nobility are usually as beautiful as -the other homes are plain and unattractive. Here are found richly -hand-carved furniture, splendid jade and malachite vases. There is so -much of everything that it is really overpowering. The royal palaces are -large and furnished at great cost. The Annitschoff palace is inhabited -more by the present imperial family than the Tauride palace. The former -stands on the great Pr'pektin, the neighborhood of the Fontanka, and -closes the brilliant range of palaces in the street. It was originally -built by Elizabeth. Some years ago it was bought as one of the Emperor's -abodes. It is handsomely built, though it has no historic significance.</p> - -<p>A part of the court are usually here in residence, and it is here that -the Emperor holds many of his most important councils. Those who saw the -Winter Palace before the fire recall the mass of wealth devoured by the -conflagration. In six hours priceless furniture, ornaments and rare -pictures were destroyed.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span></p><p>The Hermitage is the San Souci of St. Petersburg. This was built by -Catherine and used for her retreat after her work and that of her -courtiers was done for the day. This palace is surrounded by beautiful -shade forests, refreshed by fountains and pleasant grottoes. On cool -days concerts and theatricals were given within the palace, while in the -warm weather these were held out of doors; beautiful music and rare -voices resounded through the forest then.</p> - -<p>The people in Russia do not object to the cold, uninviting houses. -Pleasant days bring thousands into the streets below. The Nevsky -Prospect is a splendid street that intersects all the rings of the city. -It winds its way between the handsome residences, pierces the Chamber of -Commerce and touches the poorest parts of the city. Here all types of -Russian life are seen, from the proudest nobility, driving in their -auto-cars and handsome carriages, to the poorest peasants living in one -of those immense, densely crowded apartment buildings. The scene in this -portion of the street at about midday may challenge comparison with any -street in the world, and the spectacle is enhanced by the magnificence -of the decorations. Besides the handsome residences, there are many -large shops and cafés offering recreation to the crowds promenading up -and down.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span></p><p>St. Petersburg has a number of large summer gardens, which are an -adornment to the city and offer a pleasant rest to thousands in warm -weather. The Summer Garden is the largest and most attractive of these. -Everywhere are the large, well-shaded benches, thronged with matrons, -while the children play in the sand and catch their balls. On one side -of the Summer Garden is the Tzariziuski Lug, or Field of Mars. Now these -resorts are well nigh destitute of men.</p> - -<p>There are a number of buildings in St. Petersburg that are worth -noticing. Of these the Exchange is certainly the most prominent. It -stands on the farthest point of Vassili Ostroff, with a large open space -before it, and it is reared on an elevated foundation. The granite quays -on either side give solidity, while a long flight of granite steps leads -down to the river. The space before the building is decorated with two -immense columns, supporting the prows of ships cast in metal and erected -to the memory of Mercury. The building is of immense proportions and -took twelve years to build. The great hall is lighted from above, while -at either end and on both sides are spaces in the forms of arcades. -There is an altar at one end, and a light is always kept burning for the -pious merchants, who offer up a prayer before they commence the -undertakings of the day.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span></p><p>The Hermitage Museum is a veritable treasure prison; there is a large -picture gallery, one of the finest and most celebrated in Europe. The -collection includes a large number of Dutch cottages, such as Van de -Meer and Ostada painted.</p> - -<p>The gallery is equally rich in the old Italian and French masters. A -most interesting part of the collection are the treasures that were once -housed at Malmaison. When the Emperor Alexander was in Paris, he visited -the divorced consort of Napoleon, who spoke of the property that -remained to her and the insecurity of the possession. To protect it -until it could be reclaimed, Emperor Alexander bought the treasure and -took it to Russia.</p> - -<p>The Foundling Hospital is another of the public institution of which the -people are justly proud. Though Russian, it is under German supervision. -The place is extremely large; this is necessary, for it is never without -5,000 or 6,000 children. The principal buildings are in St. Petersburg, -where the children are kept a few weeks. They are then sent to the -peasantry in the country, where they remain until they are six years -old. The girls return to St. Petersburg, while there is a branch for the -boys at Gatshina. The building at St. Petersburg is much more of a -palace than a foundling home. The main building is composed of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> what was -formerly the palace of Prince Bohinski and Count Rasumoffski.</p> - -<p>When the children are grown they are relieved from all obligations -toward the institution. The boys are easily provided with positions in -the trades' and imperial factories; the girls are given positions as -teachers and governesses.</p> - -<p>Though St. Petersburg has fewer churches than Moscow, it has churches of -all denominations and every style of architecture. Here are seen -Grecian, Byzantine, old Russian, new European architecture and what not. -The handsomest of these is St. Isaac's Church. The church is large and -imposing without. Inside it has many handsome decorations, costly -pictures of saints and gold crosses.</p> - -<p>The roof is supported by granite monoliths from Finland, buried for -centuries in deep swamps. They are crowned with capitals of bronze and -support the enormous beam of a frieze formed of six polished blocks. But -the cupola is the crowning glory to all this splendor. It is made of -copper and overlaid with gold that glitters like the sun on a mountain.</p> - -<p>The Russian capital is most attractive on a pleasant summer evening. The -scene presented by the Exchange, the university buildings, the Academy -of Arts, the Corps de Cadets and the Academy of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> Sciences, surrounded as -they are with well-kept greensward and splendid flower beds, present an -inviting appearance. The river is lined with sailing craft of nearly -every description, devoted to pleasure. It has several fine steam yachts -which are used by members of the club for making trips up the gulf. On a -summer's evening as one sits on the balcony of the English Club or -strolls up the quay, listening to the band in the garden of the Summer -Palace, the swift-moving passengers in their gayly trimmed barks made a -pretty sight against the splendid buildings and gilded spires of the -churches.</p> - -<p>Not all the beauty of St. Petersburg lies in this one island. The city -is in a delta and is surrounded by a whole chain of islands. The wildest -and least inhabited is Neva, visited principally by seals and wolves. -Then there are the Volny Islands, the Truktanoff Islands, and some -others. These are swampy and overgrown with birch and scarcely known by -name to many Russians. They contain magazines and are used for powder -and other stores. The most interesting of these are the Gardens Islands, -which at one time were covered with scrubs, but Alexander and Nicholas -saw in them possibilities for raising flowers, and they have gradually -been transformed into splendid islands. Yelagin belongs almost -exclusively to the court; it is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> occupied by a château and beautiful -gardens. The court live here in the spring and early summer, when the -gardens blaze with brilliant colors. The houses are certainly modest -looking. The most interesting feature is that they are built on the bank -of the rivers and in different styles of architecture; one Gothic, a -second Italian and a third Chinese. The hothouses are wonderfully -supplied with cut and exotic plants and the peasants' cottages are -filled with splendid window boxes.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span></p> - -<h2>CHRISTMAS WITHOUT A SANTA CLAUS</h2> - -<p>Have you ever stopped to think what Christmas would mean with no -Christmas tree nor Santa Claus? Still, this year many thousand children -will have a heavy heart instead of a happy Christmas tree. Many -thousands have lost their fathers in war and their homes have been -destroyed.</p> - -<p>Many others have their fathers at war, and the mothers, with their large -families of children, are struggling from day to day to keep the wolf -from the door. Deprived of many necessities, they cannot enjoy the -cheapest luxuries. Under the inspiration of some of our newspaper -publishers, a Xmas ship was fitted out with toys of every description, -including dolls, baby-buggies, cradles, games, books and finery and sent -to the children of every land. This number includes the French, English, -Belgians, Germans, etc.</p> - -<p>These gifts are not enough to make every child happy, but they will do -much to ease the heartaches and disappointments.</p> - -<p>There are few countries where Christmas has as much significance as it -does in Germany. For Germany is the home of the fir-tree, and the finest -of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> these are kept for the winter holidays. In the late fall you see a -great many of the woodmen out in the woods laying low the fir-trees. A -few weeks later they have been shipped in great wagon-loads into every -German city and town.</p> - -<p>For many months the many toy-makers are busy making doll's houses, -kitchens, kitchen utensils, dishes, a large variety of building-blocks -and those puzzles and games that have made the toy-makers of Nuremburg -and the city of Nuremburg famous. In the homes busy mothers are working -day and night making Leppkincuhen, tarts, cakes, cookies, etc. The extra -minutes are filled hurrying to the grocers to buy candles, fruits and -nuts for the tree.</p> - -<p>These are all preliminaries for the dressing of the tree, which is -beautifully decorated with many candles, shimmering balls, small -ornaments, figured candies, stockings jammed full with fruits and -candies. Then the children get out their presents which they have bought -and made for their parents, brothers and sisters, and these are -dedicated to the tree.</p> - -<p>The children are warned if they play unfair and try to see Santa Claus -he will punish them by taking their toys away, and perhaps he may never -come to see them again.</p> - -<p>Though in most Christmas homes the trees are<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> trimmed several days ahead -of time, it is on Christmas eve that the children gather to sing their -favorite airs, such as "O Tannenbaum," and to say their prayers. Then -the father makes an address to Santa Claus, reminding him of those that -have been good and suggesting, when necessary, that there might be an -improvement in the behavior of some of the children. The children are -then allowed to see the tree arrayed in all its glory. They dance around -the tree for some time, and suddenly every one appears to hold his -breath.</p> - -<p>For Santa Claus appears, dressed in his heavy traveling-coat, with his -fur cap pulled down over his head and jingling his bells as he comes -along. The servants, where there are not too many, come in to join in -the festivities and get their presents from the trees. If there are -relatives or friends who have no Christmas trees of their own they are -often invited to join in the merry-making. The tree is kept lit for -three or four days, and is looked upon as an emblem of good fortune and -cheer. They gaze and gaze upon this brilliantly lit tree, brilliant with -light, festive with frost, silver, gold and many colored globes, as -though it had been waved into the room by some beautiful little fairy. -Joy hangs on every branch, a bright glow comes from hundreds of tips.</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span></p><p>Though the absence of the Christmas tree is the greatest grief to the -children, the loss is heightened by the neglect of Santa Claus. This old -man is so grieved by this awful carnage and slaughter that he even -forgets his obligations to his children of many lands. Many million -children all the way from Norway to Japan will miss the fellow with that -great beard, his mischievous smile, and bushy eyebrows, half covered by -the cap pulled down over his eyes.</p> - -<p>The children of Belgium will miss him as much as will the Germans. -Though the Christmas tree is scarce in Belgium, Santa Claus is greatly -beloved by them. Weeks before his coming the children are busy writing -him letters telling him all about their good deeds, their wishes and -their hopes, that they will not be neglected. The parents work hard to -keep his coming a secret, but their little ones are so impatient they -struggle to keep awake nights seeing what Santa Claus intends to bring -them. Once in a great while they see him climbing down the chimneys, -putting their toys before the grate and piling them high in their -stockings. The parents make a hard fight to see that their children are -remembered with some simple gift, for they know that their children are -heartbroken if they are neglected altogether. An English author, S. R. -Littlewood, tells the following story about a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span>Belgium child's grief -because she had been neglected by Santa Claus, the story of the poor -widow and her daughter Julie: "It was Christmas Eve, but there was no -Christmas party, no cakes and toys and imps, for they were penniless and -starving. They had wandered through the snow all day and there was no -one who would help. Weary and forlorn, numbed with the cold and fainting -with hunger, they came back to their bare little attic with its broken -windows, its hard pallet bed. But Julie kept up a brave heart. She had -not lost faith. She, like the other children, would hang out her torn -stocking. This she did and she prayed that Santa Claus would not forget; -and while her mother slept she lay awake, wondering whether after all -Santa Claus would come. She waited and waited, and sometimes she grew -afraid, and even the sound of her breath startled her in the darkness -and the silence. But it seemed that Santa Claus would never come. The -old stocking hung limp and empty. As night wore on the air grew keener. -The wind blew through the roof above her head, she could see a star -shining. As it twinkled there alone in the far off depths of the sky, it -seemed to be flashing her a message—a message of hope. Never had she -seen so beautiful a star. Whilst she lay gazing it seemed to grow larger -and more glorious. Could it be that it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> was coming nearer? At last it -seemed to be close at hand—to fill the whole sky with light that -streamed through the little gap above her and made a splendor even in -that wretched garret. And now she sees that it is not really a star, but -a little company of angels winging their way together to earth. In the -midst is a chariot, drawn by white horses with wings and postillioned by -a cherubim, and in the chariot—yes, it is Santa Claus. Just over the -house the chariot and its escort stopped, the rent in the roof widened -and Santa Claus came down. Gently, lovingly as a father, he took Julie -in his arms, wrapped her in his great furred coat, set her in the -chariot beside him and with the throng of angels soared heavenward -again, and the rustle of their wings was like the music of the wind. All -the while the poor widow was sleeping, and when she awoke in the morning -she found the stocking still empty and the form of her little daughter -lying by her side—but it was cold and still. The poor widow kissed the -lifeless lips and closed the tired eyes, which even yet gazed upward to -where, through the roof, a tiny star could be seen, faintly glimmering -through the dawn. For all her tears she found comfort in her heart, for -she knew that Santa Claus had come indeed, and had brought for little -Julie the greatest gift of all."</p> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span></p><p>There are thousands of such little Julies in Belgium weeping because -they are destitute of homes, father and Santa Claus' visit. Though the -English children are sympathizing with their little Belgian friends, -this great war has put a damper on their holiday spirits. In hundreds of -homes the fathers are fighting for the defense of their country; in many -more they are out of work. So, in Merry England there is little -merriment on this blessed Christmas day. The children are trying to be -happy with the few gifts given by their little American and European -friends. But they are sad when they recall the tall, heavily-laden -trees, so beautifully lighted that some of the longest tapers seemed to -reach the stars.</p> - -<p>The absence of trees and presents is only a small part of their loss. -For only those who have eaten a Christmas dinner in England can -understand what Christmas day is without the feast. The great roasts are -simmering and crackling on the spits, while the vegetables of potatoes, -chestnuts and peas are boiling. These are accessories to the jams, -jellies, pumpkin pies, plum pudding, fruits and nuts. Several hours are -needed at least to consume such a dinner, and several days are needed to -get over the effects of such a feast.</p> - -<p>Though the Norse countries, including Norway, Sweden and Holland, are -neutral, they, along with the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span> others, are suffering from the most -terrible calamity of the century. The Norse people call their friend -Senter Klaas. He comes to them with white horses and flying sleighs that -carry him over the house-tops to drop his gifts down the chimney-stacks. -Though Senter Klaas has done his level best to visit these children this -year, as usual, he is bringing fewer Christmas trees with him—and his -bag is lighter. Instead of carrying kites, sleighs, skates, boats and -Dutch dolls, his presents include caps, overcoats, shoes, mittens, -dresses and aprons for those pretty Norse girls. Many of the Swiss -cities and towns are so high up in the cold, snow-covered Alps, that -many American children are unfamiliar to them. But this sister-republic, -which loves freedom, honor and integrity, should be extremely dear to -every patriotic little American. The Swiss are hard-working people, and -rich and poor alike in Switzerland rear their children in the same -simple, unspoiled fashion. But Christmas is a week for real merry-making -in Switzerland. Children and grown-ups alike are busy making visits to -relatives and friends. Those from the mountains come down into the -lowlands, and those from the villages into the cities. In every small -hamlet the stations are crowded with trees and Christmas boxes being -shipped in every direction. Mothers and daughters are using every<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> spare -moment dressing dolls, and trimming dolls' houses for younger children. -While the fathers and older brothers are equally busy making watches, -sleighs and wooden Noah's arks for the younger boys. Switzerland is -world-famous for its fir and pine trees, so the Christmas trees are -often large enough to bear the gifts of several families. The trees are -beautifully trimmed with lights, gold and silver balls and plenty of -angels and grotesque figures, fashioned of wax and of sugar. The feast -and merry-making continues for three and four days in most Swiss homes. -The grown-ups and children are stuffed with goodies, including chickens, -jellies, candied fruits, nuts, raisins and cakes. When they can eat no -more they start off for a mountain climb or to skate on the ice, only to -return a few hours later to continue their feast. They are comforted by -the thought that they will only know high thinking and plain living for -the rest of the winter. This Christmas will be the harder to bear -because it is the evening star in the Swiss horizon. Switzerland is -being so heavily taxed this year by keeping her men on the frontier that -the people have little money for Christmas-giving. The tall trees will -be few, the small trees will be decorated with only a few candles and -trimmings, while the gifts will be limited to clothes and school books -for the girls and boys. The Christmas<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> dinner will be a great deal -smaller, with fewer goodies than in other years.</p> - -<p>Though Russia is so far away from Santa Claus' home and workshops, -Russian children get their full quota of toys, such as sleighs, skates -and dolls. Costly dolls, with real hair and handsome clothes, for the -children of the nobles and aristocratic classes, and pretty peasant -dolls for the middle classes and the peasants. Bobsleighs and skates of -different qualities for the boys of rich and poor, but this matters -little as long as they are bobsleighs and skates.</p> - -<p>The children of Southern lands, from Spain, France and Italy, know -little about St. Nicholas and his own day of celebration three weeks -before, but to them Santa Claus means much as part of the Christmas -feast itself. In the streets and in the shops hundreds of children gaze -longingly and lovingly at the bebe or bambino in Italian. They beg to be -taken to the great cathedrals in Paris, in Madrid, in Florence and in -Rome, to see that wonderful Christ-child lying in the manger, protected -by the sheepfold, the peasants and the Wise Men. They go home and ask -their parents to give them a bambino such as they saw in the manger. -Some get handsome babies dressed in rich swaddling clothes; others are -given tiny wax dolls, but they are comforted in the thought that it is -the baby they saw<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> in the manger. The finest of these dolls come from -France. About five millions are made every year and are sent to Paris, -where they are dressed in the latest styles. Shortly before Christmas -prizes are offered to the costumers dressing the finest dolls. In the -great shops days are set aside when this large number of handsome dolls -are shown to the children. Many a heart beats as those happy, sunny eyes -gaze on the lovely-made dolls, dressed in faultless fashion. The boys -have their exhibits of mechanical toys, including aeroplanes, trains, -motor cars and many others of the sort. These dolls are sent to all -parts of the world, and many find a lasting beloved home with little -American girls.</p> - -<p>Santa Claus is known to be a very old man, with plenty of snow-white -hair and loving eyes, but he has different qualities and characteristics -in every land. When the early colonists came from Europe to America they -brought their different ideas with them, and together they molded a new -character. He loves old and young alike, and generous folks most of all. -He knows no difference in nationalities and creeds—he loves the -Protestant, the Catholic and the Jewish child equally. He loves American -children, nor no less than the German, French, English, Russian and -Italian children. He tells them that they are all children of one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> -Father, belong to one great family, and have one Home. The joys of one -are the joys of all, and the sorrows of one are the sorrows of all. -Because of this teaching, many millions of Americans are sad this -Christmas, and their prayers are that every heart should be filled with -love and peace, instead of hatred.</p> - -<p>To make this a living promise, many an American child has asked to share -his Christmas gifts with some friend across the sea, and some have -offered all their Christmas gifts to sad, lonely children in Europe. -Though every great thinker and writer teaches us to love our fellow-men, -Dickens, more than all others, gave us the impulse of loving kindness -within and without the household bonds. He taught that each little home -was a world's great family, of which we are all children together. With -the glow not of log-fires, but of warm hearts, he scared away the -Christmas ghosts and Christmas goblin that had crowded round in the -gloom of the centuries. With an outburst of human tenderness he -challenged the cold and darkness, not of winter alone, but of the grave -itself. For, as Santa Claus kneels by millions of his children he -whispers these are all my children, one of God's many emblems of hope, -in innocence and beauty; born in human love, chosen as God's messenger -to spread the promise of peace and brotherly love.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box3"> -<h2><i>OTHER VOLUMES IN</i><br />THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES</h2> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="bold2">THE PLOT <i>of the</i> SHORT STORY</p> - -<p class="bold">BY</p> - -<p class="bold">HENRY ALBERT PHILLIPS</p> - -<blockquote><p class="center">Author of "A Complete Course in Short Story Writing," "A Complete -Course in Photoplay Writing," "A Complete Course in Plot -Construction," "Art in Short Story Narration," "The Photodrama," -and formerly Associate Editor of the "Metropolitan Magazine."</p></blockquote> - -<p class="bold">Introduction by Matthew White. Jr., Editor of "Munsey's"</p> - -<p><i>The only serious work on Plot Sources, Construction and Analysis there -is; just as valuable to Photoplaywright as to Fiction Writer.</i></p> - -<p>"We think the Photoplaywright will find many helpful hints in 'The Plot -of the Short Story.' Those who are building up their working library -will find this book a welcome addition. Mr. Phillips proves himself a -teacher as well as an author."—EPES WINTHROP SARGENT in <i>The Moving -Picture World</i>.</p> - -<p>"'The Plot of the Short Story' will prove invaluable to the -Photoplaywright. Originality and treatment of plot are the essence of -the successful picture play, and Mr. Phillips points out very clearly -how these plots may be obtained."—PHIL LANG, Editor of the <i>Kalem -Company</i>.</p> - -<p>"The most practical hand-book for Photoplaywrights ever written."—E. V. -BREWSTER, Editor <i>Motion Picture Magazine</i>.</p> - -<p>"It is certainly a fine little work!"—ARTHUR LEEDS, Editor <i>Photoplay -Author</i>.</p> - -<p>"It is the best thing of the kind that has come my way."—MODESTE HANNIS -JORDAN. Editor <i>Writer's Bulletin</i>.</p> - -<p>"This hand-book may be regarded as the best thing of its kind -extant."—<i>North Carolina Education.</i></p> - -<p>"It is an excellent thing excellently done."—JACK LONDON.</p> - -<p>A Thousand Other Testimonials!</p> - -<p>Now going into a Second Large Edition.</p> - -<p class="bold"><i>PRICE POSTPAID, $1.20</i></p> - -<p class="bold">(Add 10c. for collection of out of New York checks.)</p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="bold">The Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company<br /> -Book Department<span class="s6"> </span>Larchmont, New York, U. S. A.</p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box3"> -<h2><i>The Most Noteworthy Auxiliary That the Writer's<br />Workshop Has Ever Known!</i></h2> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="bold">THE PHILLIPS AUTOMATIC</p> - -<p class="bold2">PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND<br />CATALOG</p> - - -<p>Elastic and limitless in Scope and Capacity. Will hold more than 10,000 -uniform items of Plot Material. Designed for Plot Material, Plot Germs -and Complete Plots in the form of Notes, Items, Newspaper Clippings, -Excerpts, References, Statistics, etc. Five hundred specially made -Receptacles, in handsome, serviceable filing cases. More than 1,000 -headings and sub-headings under which Plot matter is catalogued. All -divisions are logical, progressive and comprehensive. The most -infinitesimal phase of fiction can be located, filed or produced -instantly. Each receptacle is numbered with "Contents" plainly printed -upon it. Progressively indexed under seven grand divisions:</p> - -<blockquote><p>I.—THE HEART OF MAN—Man's Relations with Woman and Family.</p> - -<p>II.—THE AMBITION OF MAN—Man's Relations with His People and -Fellow Man.</p> - -<p>III.—THE FLESH OF MAN—Man's Relations with the Devil and Death.</p> - -<p>IV.—THE SOUL OF MAN—Man's Relations with His God and Religion.</p> - -<p>V.—THE MIND OF MAN—Man's Interpretation of the Unreal and -Realization of the Unknown.</p> - -<p>VI.—NOT-MAN—The Personification of the Elements, Nature and -Animals.</p> - -<p>VII.—HUMOR—Man Under the Spell of the Ludicrous.</p></blockquote> - -<p>A Stupendous Work That Has Taken Years of Its Author's Time. A Positive -Inspiration That Creates Plot Material from Every Phenomena of Life, -Eliminates All Bungling, Untidy and Haphazard Methods of Gathering -Plots. Will last a Lifetime, Keeping Material Under Double Covers in -Original State. It Will Save Hours of Time and Days of Wasted Effort.</p> - -<p class="bold">PLOT COLLECTOR, FILE AND CATALOG</p> - -<p class="center">(Invented and Copyrighted by Henry Albert Phillips)<br /> -Sent Prepaid Anywhere in the Postal Union for</p> - -<p class="bold"><i>FIVE DOLLARS</i></p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="center">SOLE DISTRIBUTORS:</p> - -<p class="bold">STANHOPE-DODGE<br /> -Book Department<span class="s6"> </span>Larchmont, New York, U. S. A.</p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span></p> - -<div class="box3"> -<h2><i>OTHER VOLUMES</i></h2> - -<p class="bold2">THE AUTHORS' HAND-BOOK SERIES</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="bold2">Art in Short Story Narration</p> - -<p>A Searching Analysis of the Qualifications of Fiction in General and of -the Short Story in Particular, with Copious Examples, Making the Work</p> - -<p class="center"><i>A PRACTICAL TREATISE</i></p> - -<p class="bold">By Henry Albert Phillips ∴ ∴ Introduction by Rex Beach</p> - -<p>"Have read the book with continued interest."—BRANDER MATTHEWS.</p> - -<p>"The book is admirable; as a series of sermons illustrative of the canon -of literary good taste it is faultless."—<i>Toronto Mail and Empire.</i></p> - -<p>"Teachers will find much in Mr. Phillips' book that will help -them."—<i>America.</i></p> - -<p>"You have treated your subject with great justice and -discernment."—ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.</p> - -<p>"I find it full of suggestions."—W. J. LOCKE.</p> - -<p>"'Art in Short Story Narration' is a wonder book. A constant source of -enthusiasm. It answers all the vital questions so perplexing to the -beginner."—NELLE JACKMAN.</p> - -<p class="center"><i>Price Postpaid, $1.20</i></p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="center"><i>IN PREPARATION</i></p> - -<p class="bold">The Mechanics of Fiction</p> - -<p class="bold">By the same Author. ∴ Introduction by a Famous Literary Critic</p> - -<p class="center"><i>Price Postpaid, $1.20</i></p> - -<hr class="smler" /> - -<p class="bold">Glimpses of the Unusual Around the World</p> - -<p class="center">By HOWARD S. F. RANDOLPH</p> - -<p>Written in a trenchant, intimate style that brings the most remote and -interesting corners of the whole world to the reader's armchair. The odd -byways of the earth are visualized microscopically. The author truly -takes you with him!</p> - -<p><i>Illustrated by 68 of the most superb photographs that ever appeared in -any book. Price Postpaid, $1.00.</i></p> - -<blockquote><p>COMBINATION PRICES: "Plot," "Narration" and "Mechanics" and -"Glimpses," $4.00; 3 of the above, $3.15; 2 for $2.10.</p> - -<p>"The Short Story Market" or "The Photoplay Market," each 10 cents.</p> - -<p>"List of 500 Books of Interest to the Literary Craft," 10 cents.</p></blockquote> - -<p class="center"><i>Note—Add 10 cents for collection of all out of New York checks.</i></p> - -<p class="bold">The Stanhope-Dodge Publishing Company<br /> -Book Department<span class="s6"> </span>Larchmont, New York, U. S. A.</p></div> - -<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 45828 ***</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b3f340a..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/dec.jpg b/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/dec.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e09c7e7..0000000 --- a/old/old-2025-01-13/45828-h/images/dec.jpg +++ /dev/null |
